®l?p i. 1. Bill iUibrary

Nnrtlj (Earoltna ©talp CHolkgp

SB45
BI5
y3

«fv.

*■ liiil"

S01 898650

^5^5

This BOOK may be kept out TWO WEEKS

ONLY, and is subject to a fine of FIVE

CENTS a day thereafter. It is due on the

day indicated below:

'^■•'^'iy[

:.Feb'^*!

c^i'^^^

MAYS 19

)3

r. ;..., .-

3 fo-nt

.— :. ':y:>

11 Jul- 51 a

i7Ak156x

|eiu]'5«Y

■ ' '■ -

^"'V^ugv»;f,■K

lOJan'59

.^

CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN HORTICULTURE

■y^y^o-

WmmMM

MMMMMl

Plate XX. Various types of earden Narcissus.

Cyclopedia of
American Horticulture

COMPRISING SUGGESTIONS FOR CULTIVATION OF HORTI-
CULTURAL PLANTS, DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES OF
FRUITS, VEGETABLES, FLOWERS AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTS
SOLD IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA, TOGETHER
WITH GEOGRAPHICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES

L. H. BAILEY

Professor of Horticulture in Cornell University

WILHELM MILLER, Ph.D.

Associate Editor

AND MANY EXPERT CULTIVATORS AND BOTANISTS

]lllu0tratfli toitf) obct
'^too tIDSuusana Original (Cnffrabinffsi

In Four Volumes
N-Q

THE MACMILLAX COMPANY

LOXDOX: MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd.

1901

The rights of rrprnduction nud nf translation are stricflif reaerved

COPYRIOHT, 1901,

By the MACMILLAN COMPANY

9|9aunt lPl(a»ant Piiniett?

J. Horace McFarlanb Company

siV

^\\

COLLABORATORS

/. PARTIAL LIST OF CO^iTRIBVTOUS TO THE CYCLOPEDIA

the third volume. Many of the contrlhutors

pro,

and in other ways.

Adams, Geo. E., Asst. Horticulturist, K. I. Exp.
Sta., Kingston, K. I. {Ehode Island. Ehubarb.)

Ames, Oakes, Asst. Dir. Botanic Garden, and
Instructor in Botany in Harvard Univ., Cam-
bridge, Mass. (Sercral genera of Orekid.-i.)
'Andrews, D. M., Nurseryman, Boulder, Colo.
((Enothera. Opuntia. Native westei-n plants,
iHpeciallij hardy Cacti.)

Arcudeacon & Co., Commission merchants, New
York, N. Y. (Mushroom.)

Arnold, Jr., Geo., Florist, Rochester, N. Y.

[China Aster.)
»Atkins, F. L., Florist, Rutherford, X. J.
( Platy cerium .)

Atkinson, Geo. F., Prof, of Botany, Cornell
Univ., Ithaca, N. Y'. (Mushroom.)

Balmek, Prof. J. A., Horticulturist, Wash. Exp.

Sta., Pullman, Wash. (Washington.)
"Barclay, F. W., Gardener, Haverford, Pa. (Bot-
any and cultifation of Ilerharcoiis Perennials.)

Barnes, Charles R., Prof, of Plant Physiology,
Univ. of Chicago, Chicago, 111. (Fertilization.
Flower. Teratology. Has read many proofs of
physiological subjects. )

Barnes, William H., Secretary Kans. State
Hort. Soc, Topeka, Kans. (Kansas.)

Baversdorker, H., Dealer in florists' supplies,
Philadelphia, Pa. (Ererlasfing flowers.)

Beach, Prof. S. A., Horticulturist, N. Y. E.xp.
Sta., Geneva, N. Y. (Corn. Thinning.)

Beadle, C. D., Botanist and horticulturist, Bilt-
niore, N. C. (Bamboo.)

Beal, Prof. W. J., Mich. Agric. College, Agri-
cultural College, Mich. *(Grass. Has read
proofs of many genera of grasses.)

Beckert, Theo. F., Florist, Allegheny City, Pa.
(Bougainrillwa. )
*Berckmans, p. J., Pomologist and nurseryman,
Augusta, Ga. (Lawns for the South. Magno-
lia. Melia. Michelia. Persimmon. Pome-
granate. Has read proof of many groups of
importance in the South.)

Charles E., Prof, of Botany, Univ. of
Nebr., Lincoln, Nebr. (Plant. Trees for the
Plains. Has read several articles on grasses and
native plants.)

Blair, Prof. J. C, Horticulturist, 111. Exp. Sta.,
Champaign, 111. (Greenhouse Glass. Illinois.)

*Brandegee, Mrs. Katharine, Botanist, editor of
Zoe, San Diego, Calif. (Several genera of
Cacti, as Mammillaria, Melocactus, Pelecyphora,
Pereskia, Phyllocaclus, Pilocereus, Bhipsalis.)

*Brandegee, T. S., Botanist, San Diego, Calif.
(Nolina.)

*Braunton, Ernest, Landscape gardener, Los
Angeles, Calif. (Nerium, Palms, Phcenix,
Pittosporum, and other plants cultivated in
California. )
Brickner, Nichol N., Dreer's Nursery, River-
ton, N. J. (The article ^'^ Fern." Many groups
of tender ferns.)
Budd, J. L., Prof. Emeritus of Horticulture, Iowa
Agric. Coll., Ames, la. (Hoses for the Prairie
Slates. Has read proof of Iowa and of articles
on important fruits. )
Bdpfum, Prof. B. C, Horticulturist, Wyo. Exp.
Sta., Laramie, Wyo. (Wyoming.)

*Burbank, Luther, Plant-breeder, Santa Rosa,
Calif. (Nicotunia. Has read proofs of Gladi-
olus, etc.)
BuRNETTE, Prof. F. H., Horticulturist, La. Exp.
Sta , Baton Rouge, La. (Louisiana.)

*BuRRiLL, T. J., Prof, of botany and horticulture,
Univ. of 111., Urbana, 111. (Protoplasm.)

*BUTZ. Prof. Geo. C, Horticulturist, Pa. Exp.
Sta., State College, Pa. (Carnation. Penii-
sylrania.)

*Cameron, Robert, Gardener, Botanic Garden of
Harvard Univ., Camhridsp, Mass. ( Various
articles and much hclj> i>,i mr,' /ilimis. Alpinia,
Campanula, EchinocmiiK. _\, nnf/ilnln, Primula,
etc.)

*Canning, Edward J., Gardener, Smith College,
Botanic Gardens, Northampton, Mass. (Matiy
articles and much help on rare and difficult
plants. Anthurium. Echinocactus. Epiphyllum.
Gloxinia. Peat. Puya.)
Card, Prof. Fred W., Horticulturist, R. I. Exp.
Sta., Kingston, R. I. (Nchra^l:n . /:.,i„,ni and
culture of bush-fruits, as Amrhiiii'lm r, I'.rrbn-is,
Blackberry, Buffalo Berry, Currant, Lnjinilwrry,
Raspberry .)

- P^OpPci-rw _

COLLABORATORS

Clinkabeury, Henry T., Gardener, Trenton,
N. J. { Certain ofcliids, as Lcelia.)

*CoATES, Leonard, Fruit-grower, Napa City, Calif.
{Olive. Orange. Has helped on other fruits.)

*CocKERELL, T. D. A., Entomologist, East Liis
Vegas, N. M. {New Mexico.)

*CoLUNS, John S., Fruit-grower, Moorestown,
N. J. {Pear.)

*CoNARD, Henry S., Fellow in Botany, Univ. of
Pa., Philadelphia, Pa. {Xi/mphwa.)

*CooK, O. F., Special Agent for Tropical Agri-
culture, Div. of Botany, Dept. of Agric, Wash-
ington, I). C. {Coffee. Paritium. Help on
Porto Piico.)
CORBETT, Prof. L. C, Horticulturist, W. Va.
Exp. Sta., Morgantown, W. Va. ( West llr-
qinia.)

*CouLSTON, Mrs. M. B., Formerly assistant
editor of Garden and Forest, Ithaca, N. Y.
{Various native 2>lants.)
Coulter, John M., Professor and Head of the
Dept. of Botany, Univ. of Chicago, Chicago,
Illinois. {Echiuocactus.)

*CowELL, Prof. John F., Dir. Buffalo Botanic
Garden, West Seneca, N. Y. {Odontoglos-
sum. Phormium.)
CowEN, J. H., formerly Assistant in Horticulture,
Colo. Exp. Sta., died 1900. {Certain Colorado
plants, as Le}Mchys, Leucoerinum. Verbena.)

*Craig, John, Prof, of Extension Teaching in

Agri'j., Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. {Canada.

Gooseberry. Kale. Kohlrabi. Pomology.

Quince. Rape.)

Craig, Robert, Florist, Philadelphia, Pa. {Aran-

caria Ardisia. Codioeum. )
Craig, W. N., Gardener, North Easton, Mass.

{Mushroom.)
Crandall, Prof. C. S., Div. of Forestry, U. S.
Dept. Agric, Washington, D. C. {Colorado.)

*Culbertson, H., El Cajon Packing Co., El Ca-
jon, Calif. {Peach.)
CusHMAN, E. H., Gladiolus specialist, Sylvania,
Ohio. {Gladiolus.)

*Darlington, H. D., Wholesale florist, specialist
in heaths and hard-wooded plants, Flushing,
N. Y. (Epacris. Lcpiospermum. Pimelca.
Has read proof of many articles on hard-wooded
plants.)

*Davis, K. C, Botanist, State Normal School, St.
Cloud, Minn. {All genera in Banunculuc.ea ,
e.g., Clematis, Nigella, Pmonia, Baniinculus.)

*Davy, J. Burtt, Asst. Botanist, Univ. of Calif.
Exp. Sta., Berkeley, Calif. {Acacia. Callis-
temon. Eugenia. Eucalyptus. Maytenus. Va-
rious Myrtacew. Pittosporum. Psidium.)

*Dean, James, Florist, Bay Ridge, N. Y. {Ne-
phrolcpis.)

Deane, Walter, Botanist, Cambridge, Mass.
(Herbarium. Has helped on various botanical
problems. )
*Dewey, Lyster H., Div. of Botany, Dept. of
Agric, Washington, D. C. {Mentha. I'hylo-
lacca . )

Dorner, Fred, Carnation specialist, Lafayette,
Ind. {Carnation.)

Dorsett, P. H. .Associate Physiologist and Patholo-
gist,Dept. of Agric, Washington, D.C. {Violet.)
*DouGLAS, Thos. H., of R. Douglas' Sons, nur-
serymen and specialists in conifers, Waukegau,
111. {Larix. Picea. Pseudotsuga .)
*Drew, E. p.. Manager Rocky River Nursery,

Clifton Park, O. {Picea.)
*DVGGAR, B. M., Asst. Prof, of Botany (Plant
Physiology), Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y.
{Photosynthesis. Physiology of Plants. Pollen.)

Dunning, D. M., Amateur, Auburn, N.Y. (Grapes
under Glass.)

DuPUY, Louis, Wholesale florist and specialist in
hard- wooded plants, Whitestone, L. I. (Erica.
Has read other articles on heath-like plants.)
*Earle, Prof. F. S., Horticulturist, Ala. Poly-
technic Institute, Auburn, Ala. (Alahama.
Packing.)
*Earle, Parker, Horticulturist, Roswell, X. M.
(New Mexico.)

Egan, W. C, Amateur, Highland Park, 111.

(Eremurus. Has helped on hardy plants. )

*Eisele, Jacob D., Manager of Dreer's Nursery,

Riverton, N. J. (Cordyline. Pandanus. Has

read proofs of several important subjects.)

Elliott, William H., Florist, Brighton, Mass.
(Asparagus j)lumosus.)

Emery, S. M., Manhattan, Mont. {.Montana.)

Endicott, John, Bulb-grower, Canton, Mass.
(Littonia.)

Endicott, W. E., Teacher, Canton, Mass. (Achim-
cnes. Acidanthcra. Ixia. Has made important
corrections in many articles on bulbs.)

Evans, Walter H., Office of Exp. Stations, Dept.
of Agric, Washington, D. C. (Alaska.)

Fawcett, Wm., Director Dept. Public Gardens
and Plantations, Kingston, Jamaica. (Tropi-
cal fruits, as Cherimoya, Marmalade Plum, Egg
Fruit, Mango, Mangosteen, and others.)
*Fernow, Prof. B. E., Director College of Fores-
try, Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Conifers.
Forestry. Pine. )

B'inlayson, Kenneth, Gardener, Brookline, Mass.
(Diosma.)
*Fletcher, Prof. S. W., Horticulturist, Wash.
Ex. Sta., Pullman, Wash. (Ipoma:a and va-
rious other Convolvulacece. Helianthus and re-
lated genera. Ncmoj)hila. Nierembcrgia. Nolana.
Pollination.)

COLLABORATORS

*FooRD, J. A., Asst. in Dairy Husbundiy, Cornell
Univ., Ithaea, N. Y. (New HampsUire.)

*Franceschi, Dr. F., Manager S. Calif. Acclima-
tizing Ass'n, Santa Barbara, Calif. [Ilarc
plants grown in S. Calif., as DasijUrion, Fla-
courtia, Fouquiera, Furcrcea, Hazarclia, I'atk-
insonia, etc. Mas read many proofs and made
numerous corrections. )

• iALLOWAT, B. T., Dir. of Office of Plant Indus-
try, U. 8. Dept. of Agric, Washington, D. C.
{Floriculture. Has read various iiiiporiant
articles. )
*Gannett, Frank E., Editor, "The News," Ithaca,
N. Y. ; formerly Sec'y to President of thi^
U. S. Philippine Commission. (Philippiut'
Islands.)
"Garcia, Fabian, Horticulturist and Asst. Prof,
of Horticulture, College of Agr. and Mechanic
Arts, Mesilla Park, N. M. (New Mexico.)

Garfield, Chas. W., Horticulturist, Grand Rap-
ids, Mich. (Michigan.)
*Gerakd, J. N., Amateur, Elizabeth, N. J. {Muny
articles, especially on hulhous plants, as Crocus,
'ris, Muscari, Narcissus.)

I III, ETT, Edward, Nurseryman, Southwick, Mass.
(Hardy Ferns. Liparis. Mas read numerous
proofs OH native plants. )

(liiKF, Prof. E. S., Horticulturist, Wis. Exp. Sta.,
Madison, Wis. ( If'isconsin.)

(!()i!LD, H. P., Acting Entomologist and Asst.
Horticulturist, Md. E.xp. Sta., College Park,
Md. (Brnsscls Sprouts. Celeriac.)
*GouLD, Mrs. Tnos., Petunia specialist, Ventura,
Calif. (Petunia.)

Green, Prof. S. B., Horticulturist, Minnesota Exp.

Sta., St. Anthony Park, Minn. (Minnesota.)

'Green, Wm. J.. Horticulturist, Ohio Exp. Sta.,

Wooster, Ohio. (Ohio. Greenhouse suh-irrifpi-

tion.)

Greene, Edward L., Prof, of Botany, Catholio
Univ. of America, Washington, D. C. i hoile-
cutluon.)

Greenlee, Miss Lennie, Bulb-grower, Garden
City, N. C. (Ixia.)
*Greiner, T., Specialist in vegetables. La Salle,
N. Y. (Garden vegetables, as Artichoke, .4sp<n(t-
gus, Bean, Cress, Corn Salad, Kohlrabi, Lettuce,
Onion, Parsley, Parsnip.)
*Grey, Robert M., Gardener, North Easton, Mass.
(Numerous important orchid groups, as Cyjiripe-
dium, Epidcndrum, Lycastc, Maxillaria, Ma.fde-
rallia. Odontoglossom, Oucidium, Orchid, Phulfc-
uops,s.)

(■KOFF, II. n.. Gladiolus specialist, Simcoe, Ont.
(Gladiolus.)

Gurnev, James, Gardener, Mo. Botanical Garden.
St. Louis, Mo. (Cacti.)

*Hale, J. H., Nurseryman and pomologist. South
Glastonbury, Conn. (Connecticut. Peach.)

Halsted, Prof. B. D., Rutgers College, New
Brunswick, N. J. (Diseases. Fungus.)

Hansen, Geo., Landscape architect and botanist,
Berkeley, Calif. (Epidcndrum.)

Hansen, Prof. N. E., Horticulturist, S. Dak.
Exp. Sta., Brookings, S. Dak. (South Dakota.)

Harris, Frederick L., Gardener, Wellesley,
Mass. (Lisianthus. MediniUa.)
*Harris, W., Acting Dir. Dept. Public Gardens
and Plantations, Kingston, Jamaica. (Mam-
mce Apple, Persea, Pomelo and other tropical
fruits.)

Harris, W. K., Florist, Philadelphia, Pa. (Ficus
elastica. Help on Lilium Iliirrisii.)
*Harrison, C. S., Nurseryman, Vurk, Neb.

(Pseudotsuga.)
*Hasselbring, Heinrich, First Asst. Horticultur-
ist, N. Y. Exp. Sta., Geneva, N. Y. (Iris, and
most orchids from Gongora to Zygopetalum.)

Hastings, G. T., formerly Asst. in Botany,
Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. ; now Science
Teacher, Santiago, Chile. (Some tropical
plants, as Berria, Berthollctia. A fern grasses,
as Mierochloe, Moleus, Hordcum.)
♦Hatfield, T. D., Gardener, Wellesley, Mass.
(Numerous and rarird eontribiUions, as Gesnera,
Gln.niini, I,iii1iniiili,i. I. ml, Macrozamia, (Enoth-

*Hedrick, U. p., Asst. Prof, of Horticulture,
Agricultural College, Mich. (Evaporation of
Fruit. Prune.)
*Hendeeson & Co., Peter, Seedsmen, New York,
N. Y. (Bulbs. Eccremocarpus. Poliantties.
Much proof and many suggestions.)
*Henderson, Prof. L. F., Botanist, Idaho Exp.
Sta., Moscow, Idaho. (Pliacelia.)
Herrington, a. H., Gardener, Florham Farms,
Madison, N. J. (Chrysanthemum coccinruin.
Mollyhock.)
"Hews, A. H. Manufacturer of earthen ware,

North Cambridge, Mass. (Pots.)
Hexamer, Dr. F. M., Editor "American Agri-
culturist," New Y'ork, N. Y. (Several biograph-
ical sketches, as Fuller, Harris, Thurber. )
Hicks, G. H., late of U. S. Dept. of Agric,
Washington, D. C. (deceased). (Seed-testing.)
IIlCKs, Henry, Nurseryman, Westport, L. I. (Li-

gustrum. )
HiGGiNS, J. E., Horticulturist and teacher, Hono-
lulu, H. I. (Hawaiian Islands. )
Hill, E. G., Florist, Richmond, Ind. (Begonia.)
*HiTCHC0CK, A. S., Asst. Chief, Div. of Ag-
rostology, U. S. Dept. Agric, Washington,
D. C. (Most of the genera of grasses from
EtoZ.)

COLLABORATORS

HOLLISTER, E. J., Specialist in celei-y culture,
Holley, Colo. {Celery.)

HooPES, JosiAH, Nurseryman, West Chester, Pa.
[Hedges.)

HoRSFORD, Fred H., Nurseryman and specialist
in Lilies, Charlotte, Vt. {Alpine Gardens.
Liliiim. Has read proof of vuiny articles on na-
tive plants and hardy herbaceous perennials.)

HuNN, Charles E., Gardener, Cornell Exp. Sta.,
Ithaca, N. Y. (Forcing of Vegetables. Mign-
onette. Strawberry.)

Huntley, Prof. F. A., Horticulturist, Idaho Exp.
Sta., Moscow, Idaho. {Idaho.)

HUTCHINS, Rev. W. T., Sweet Pea specialist,
Springfield, Mass. {Sweet Pea.)
*Irish, H. C, Horticulturist, Mo. Botanical Gar-
den, St. Louis, Mo. {CapsicKW. Lacluca.
Pepper.)

Jackson & Perkins Co., Nurserymen and spe-
cialists in Clematis, Newark, N. Y. {Clem-
atis.)
*Jaenicke, Adolph, Manager propagating dept.,

J. L. Childs, Floral Park, N. Y. ( Primnla. )
*Jefpers, a.. Editor "Cornucopia," Norfolk, Va.

{Kale. Potato.)
^Jordan, A. T., Asst. Horticulturist, New Bruns-
wick, N. J. {Neio Jersey.)

Junghanns, K. L., Poughkeepsie, N. Y. {Reseda.)
*Kains, M. G., Horticulturist, School of Practical
Agrie. and Hort., Briar Cliff Manor, N. Y.
{Minor vegetables, as Horse-Hadish and Okra.
Herbs, as Hyssopus, Origanum ; also Ginseng
and Glycyrrhiza.)

Kearney, T. H., Div. of Veg. Phys. and Path.,
Dept. of Agrie. , Washington, D. C. {Three
orchid genera, Grammangis, Grammatophyllum,
Habenaria.)
*Keller, J. B., Florist, Rochester, N. Y. (Many
groups of hardy herbaceous perennials. Article
on Herbaceous Perennials.)
*Kelsey, Harlan P., Landscape architect, Bos-
ton, Mass. {North Carolina plants, as Galax,
Leucothoi- and Paronychia.)

Kennedy, P. Beveridge, Horticulturist, Nev.
Exp. Sta.. Reno, Nev. (Many genera of grasses
in Vols. I and II. Begonia )

Kerr, J. W., Nurseryman, Denton, Md. (.Miiri/-
liind. Help on Plum.)

Kift, Robert, Florist, Philadelphia, Pa. {Cut-
flowers.

Kinney, L. F., Horticulturist, Kingston, R. I.
(Celery.)
*Knapp, Dr. S. A., Special commission U. S.
Dept. Agvic, Lake Charles, La. {Philippine
Islands.)

Lager & Hurrell, Orchid cultivators, Summit,
N. J. (Catlleya.)

*Lager, John E., Orchid specialist, Summit, N. J.

(Oncidium.)
*Lake, Prof. E. R., Horticulturist, Ore. Exp. Sta.,
Corvallis, Ore. (Oregon.)
Landreth, Burnet, Seedsman, I'liiladolphia,

Pa. (David Landreth.)
Lauman, G. N., Instructor in Hort., Cornell
Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Geranium. Inipatiens.)
*Lewers, Ross, Fruit-grower, Franktown, Nev.
(Nevada.)
Lonsdale, Edwin, Florist, Wyndmoor, Philadel-
phia, Pa. (Conservatory.)
Lord & Burnham Co., Horticultural architects
and builders, Irvington - on - Hudson, N. Y.
(Greenhouse Construction. )
LOTHROP & Higgins, Dahlia specialists, East
Bridgewater, Mass. (Dahlia.)
*Lton, T. T., Pomologist, South Haven, Mich.,

f Died 1900). (Pear.)
*McFarland, J. Horace, Horticultural printer
and expert in photography, Harrisburg, Pn.
(Border. Photography.)
*McKay, Prof. A. B., Prof, of Horticulture and
Station Horticulturist, Miss. Exp. Sta., Agri-
cultural College, Miss. (Potato.)
McMillen, Robert, Wholesale grower of migno-
nette. Pearl River, N. Y. {Mignonette.)
Mc William, Geo., Gardener, Whitinsville, Mass.

(Dipladenia. Luctdia.)
*Macombeb, J. T., Fruit-grower, Grand Isle, Vt.
(Peach.)
MacPherson, James, Landscape gardener, Tren-
ton, N. J. (Euphorbia. Has read proofs of sev-
eral orchid genera. )
*Manning, J. Woodward, Horticultural expert
and purchasing agent, Boston, Mass. (Pachy-
sandra. Pyrethrum. Hardy herbs. Has read
proofs of many groups of perennials.)
Manning, Warren H., Lands^.'ape architect,
Boston, Mass. (Herbaceous Perennials. Bock
Gardens.)
Mason, Prof. S. C, Dept. of Horticulture and
Forestry, Berea College, Berea, Ky. (Labeling.
Layering.)
*Massey, Prof. W. F., Horticulturist, N. C. Exp.
Sta., Raleigh, N. C. (Fig. North Carolina.)
Mathews, Prof. C. W., Horticulturist, Ky. Exp.

Sta., Lexington, Ky. (Kentucky.)
Mathews, P. Schuyler, Artist, Boston, Mass.
(Color.)
*Mathews, Wm., Florist and orchid grower, Utica,
N. Y. ( Various rare and important orchids,
as Gongora, Grammatophyllum, lonopsis, Lima-
todes, Miltonia, Pholidota.)
Maynard, Prof. S. T., Prof, of Horticulture, Mass.
Agr. Coll., and Horticulturist, Mass. Hatch
Exp. Sta., Amherst, Mass. (Massachusetts.)

COLLABORATORS

*Mead, T. L., Horticulturist, Oviedo, Fla. (CVJ-
num. Orange. Has helped in matters of ex-
treme southern horticulture.)
Meehan, Joseph, Nurseryman, Germantown,

Philadelphia, Pa. (Idesia.)
Meredith, A. P., Gardener, South Lancaster,
Mass. illamca.)

*MiscHE, E.MIL, Asst. to Olmsted Bros., Land-
scape Architects, Brookline, Mass. {Quisfjualis .)

*.MooN, Samuel C, Nurseryman, Morrisville, Pa.
(Oak. Trees for ornament.)

*MoRRiLL, Roland, Fruit-grower, Benton Harbor,
Mieh. (Peach.)

*MoRRis, O. M., Associate Horticulturist, Okla.
E.xp. Sta., Stillwater, Okla. [Indian Territory
Oklahoma.)
MuNsoN, T. v., Nurseryman and grape hybridist,

Denison, Te.\. (Gi-ape culture in the South.)
MuNSON, Prof. W. M., Horticulturist, Me. Exp.
Sta., Orono, Me. (Maine. Vacrinium.)

*XEnRLiNG, H., Milwaukee, Wis. (Phwni.c. Has
helped on otiier j>lants cultirated in his garden
at Gotha, Fla.)

*\ewbury, H. E., Specialist in tuberose culture.
Magnolia, N. C. (Polianthcs.)

*Xewell, a. J., Gardener, Wellesley, Mass.
[Certain orchids, e.g., Odontoglossum .)

*XoRTON, J. B. S., Botanical Assistant, Mo. Bo-
tanical Garden, St. Louis, Mo. (Genera of
Euphorhiaceie . Phyllanthus. Numerous botan-
ical p«."/ra. )
Ogston, Colin, Gardener and orchid cultivator,
Kimball Conservatories, Rochester, N. Y.
(Dendrobium.)

*Oliver, 6. W., Div. of Gardens and Grounds,
U. S. Dept. Agric, Washington, D. C. (Many
articles on palms, aroids, succulents and rare
plants, and much help on proofs. Alslriemeria.
Amaryllis. Nepenthes. Ochna. Pennisctum.
Petrea. Sarracenia.)

*Olmsted, Jr., F. L., Landscape architect. Brook-
line, Mass. (Park.)

*0'Mara, Patrick, of Peter Henderson & Co.,
New York, N. Y. (Potting. Has read various
important articles, suggested contributors ajid
giren other help.)
Orpet, Edward O., Gardener, So. Lancaster,
Mass. (Many articles. Border. Cyclamen.
Dianthus, and certain orchids.)
Parsons, Jr., Samuel, Landscape architect. New

York, N. Y. (Lawn.)
Peacock, Lawrence K., Dahlia specialist, Atco,
N.J. (Dahlia.)

*Pennock, F. M., Horticulturist, San Juan, Porto
Rico. (Porto Pico.)

*Peterson, Wm. A., of the firm of P. S. Peterson
& Son, Nurserymen, Chicago, III. (Ptconia.)

Powell, Prof. G. Harold, Horticulturist, Del.

Exp. Sta., Newark, Del. (Cherry. Delaware.

Help on Peach, etc. )
*PowELL, George T., Dir. School of Practical

Agriculture and Horticulture, Briar Cliff

Manor, N. Y. (Pear. Has read proofs of other

important fruits.)
Price, Prof. R. H., Horticulturist, Tex. Exp.

Sta., College Station, Tex. (Texas.)
*Prince, L. B., Pres. Board of Regents, New Mex.

Exp. Sta., Mesilla Park, N. M. (Prince.)
PuRDY, Cii-KL, Specialist in California bulbs,

Ukiah, Calif. (California vnlirc plants, as

Brodicea, Calochortii.-:, Eriiilii'tiuinii, Frilillarin.)
*Rane, Prof. F. W., Jloili.MiHiiiisl and Prof, of

Horticulture, N. H. GolleKf, Durham, N. H.

(New Hampshire.)
Rawson, Grove P., Florist, Ehnira, N. Y. (Lan-

tana.)
R.\wson, W. W., Seedsman and market-gardener,

Boston, Mass. (Cucumber. Lettuce.)
*Reasoner, E. N., Nurseryman and horticulturist,

Oneco, Fla. (Many articles, and much help. on

extreme southern horticulture. Ccesalpinia. Cocos.

Guara. Kumquat. Lemon. Lime. Mango.

Musa. Orange.)
*Rehder, Alfred, Asst. at the Arnold Arboretum,

Jamaica Plain, Mass. (Botany and culture of

most of the hardy trees and shrubs.)
*Roberts, Prof. I. P., Dir. College of Agric, Cor-
nell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Drainage. Fer-
tility. Manure. Potato.)
*R0LFS, Prof. P. H., Botanist, S. C. E.xp. Sta.,

Clemsou College, S. C. (Eggplant. Florida.

Okra. Onion. Pitieapple.)
*RoSE, J. N., Asst. Curator, U. S. Nat. Herb.,

Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.

(Agave. Prochnyanthes. )
Rose, N. Jonsson, Landscape Gardener, Dep't.

of Park, New Y'ork, N. \. ( Various erotics. )
Roth, Filibert, Asst. Prof, of Forestry, N. Y.

State College of Forestry, Cornell Univ.,

Ithaca, N. Y. (Fagus.)
Kowlee, Prof. W. W., Asst. Pi'of. of Botany,

Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Dcfinilions.

Liatris. Salix.)
*RoYLE, Mrs. Emily Taplin, Asst. Ed. "Rural

New-Yorker," New York, N. Y. (Nepenthes.)
Sargent. Prof. C. S. , Dir. Arnold Arboretum,

Jaiiini.M I'liiiii. M:i--,. i.llacs. Has read proof

SEAvrv, Mis. 1'i:an( IS r,,vLEY, Landscape gar-
dener, Brighton, 111. {Uailrna,! Ca r,l> nn:g .)
*ScoTT, Wm., Florist, Buffalo, X. V. \l,iipnrta,il flor-
ists' plants and flowers, as JniriK, C'lnrallaria,
Cyclamen, Cytisus, Smilax, Mctrosideros, Peper-
omia,PeriUa,Piqueria,etc. Also Packing Flowers.)

COLLABORATORS

Scott, W.m., Gardener, Tarrytown, N. Y. {Jitr-
iolonia and oilier tender foliage phints.)

Semple, James, Specialist in China Asters,
Bellevue, Pa. {Aster.)

Sexton, Joseph, Founder of the pampas grass
industry, Goleta, Calif. (Gyneriiim.)

Shinn, Charles H., Inspector of Experiment
Stations, Univ. of Calif., Berkeley, Calif.
(CaVifornia, Fig, Loganberry, Sequoia, etc.)

Shore, Robert, Head Gardener, Botanical Dept.,
Cornell Univ., Ithaea, N. Y. {Various articles,
as Acaljipha, Bedding, Dichorisandra, Episcea,
Filtonia, Hymenophylhim.)
*Siebrecht, Henry A., Florist and nurseryman.
New York and Rose Hill Nurseries, New Ro-
chelle, N. Y. {Much help on rare greenhouse
plants, particularly orchids and palms. Dracaiua.
Ficus. Fuchsia. Gardenia. Ixora. Lapageria.
Laurus. Nerium. Nepenthes. Puya.)

SiMONDS, O. C, Landscape Gardener, Buena Ave.,
Chicago, 111. (Landscape Cemeteries.)

Slingerland, Prof. M. V., Asst. Prof. Economic
Entomology, Cornell Univ., Ithaea, N. Y.
{Insecticides. Insects. )

Smith, A. W., Amerieus, Ga. {Cosmos.)

S.MITH, Elmer D., Chrysanthemum specialist,
Adrian, Mich. {Chrysanthemum.)
*Smith, Irving C, Market-gardener, Green Bay,

Wis. {Onion. Help on Kohl-Eahi, etc.)
*Smith, Jared G., Dir. Hawaiian Exp. Sta., Hono-
lulu, H. I. {Nenrhj all palms. Various other
genera, as ('(iii,iiir'<i, (Hastium., Cotyledon.)

Spencer, John \\'.. I''ruii-i;i(iwer, Westfield, Chau-
tauqua Co., N. V. {V, ruins in the North. Help
mi important fruits.)

Starnes, Prof. Hugh N., Prof, of Agriculture and
Horticulture, Univ. of Georgia, Athens, Ga.
{Georgia. Sweet Potato.)
*Steele, E. S., Div. of Botany, U. S.Dept. Agric,
Washington, D. C. {Perfumery Gardening.)

Stinson, Prof. John T., Dir. Mo. Fruit E.\-p. Sta.,
Mountain Grove, Mo. (Arkansas.)

Strong, Wm. C, Nurseryman, Waban, Mass.
(Kenrich.)
*Stubbs, W. C, Dir. La. Exp. Sta., B.aton Rouge,

La. (Orange.)
*Stubenrauch, Arnold v.. Fellow in Horticulture,
Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Olive. Plum in
California. Pilocarptts. Pimelea. Platycodon.)
*Taber, G. L., Nurseryman, Glen St. Mary, Fla.
(Persimmon.)

Taft, Prof. L. R., Horticulturist, Mich. Agric.
College, Agricultural College, Mich. (Green-
house Heating. Eotbeds.)
*Taplin, W. H., Specialist in palms and ferns,
Holmesburg, Philadelphia, Pa. (Culture <f
many palms, ferns and foliage plants.)

*Tavlor, Frederic W., Dir. Dept. of Horticul-
ture, Pan American Exposition, Buffalo, N. Y.
(Nebraska.)

•Taylor, Wm. A., Asst. Poraologist, Div. of Po-
mology, Dept. of Agric, Washington, D. C.
(Various articles on nuts, as Hickory, Pecan.)
Thilow, J. Otto, of H. A. Dreer, Inc., Philadel-
phia, Pa. (Leek. Muskmelon.)
Thompson, C. H., formerly Asst. Botanist, Mo.
Botanical Garden, St. Louis, Mo. (-Some genera
of cacti, as Echinocereus, Epiphyllum.)
Thorburn & Co., J. M., Seedsmen, New Y'ork,
N. Y. (Hyacinth. Have read many proofs of
bulbs, annuals, vegetables, herbs, etc.)

*Toumey, Prof. J. W., Yale Forestry School, New
Haven, Mass. (Ari::ona. Date. Opuntia.
Moot-Galls.)
Tracy, S. M., Horticulturist, Eiloxi, Miss. (Mis-
sissijtjyi.)

*Tracv, Prof. W. W., Seedsman, Detroit, Mich.
(Cabbage. Lettuce. Michigan. Pea. Badish.)

*Trelease, Dr. Wm., Dir. Mo. Botanical Gar-
den, St. Louis, Mo. (Certain desert plants of
the lily family, as Aloe, Apicra, Gasteria,
Haworthia. Oxalis. Yucca.)

*Tricker, Wm., Specialist in aquatics, Dreer's
Nursery, Riverton, N. J. (Aquarium. Most
Aquatics, as Limnanthemum , Limnocharis, Nym-
phoea, Nelumbo, Ouvirandra, Victoria, etc.)

*Troop, Prof. James, Horticulturist, Ind. Exp.
Sta., Lafayette, Ind. (Indiana. Persimmon.)
Turner, Wm., Gardener, Oceanic, N. J. (Forc-
ing of Frtiits. Mushroom.)
Tittle, H. B., Cranberry-grower, Valley Junc-
tion, W^is. (Cranberry.)

*Underwood, Prof. L. M., Columbia University,
New York, N. Y. (Botany of all ferns.)

*Van Deman, H. E., Pomologist, Parksley, Va.
(Date. Nut Culture.)
Vaughan, J. C, Seedsman and florist, Chicago

and New Y^ork. (Christmas Greens.)
ViCK, James, Horticulturist, Rochester, N. Y.

( Malvaviscus, Melothria.)
VooRHEES, Prof. Edward B., Dir. N. J. Exp. Sta.,
New Brunswick, N. J. (Fertilisers.)

*Waldron, Prof. C. B., Horticulturist, N. Dak.
Exp. Sta., Fargo, N. Dak. (North Dakota.}
Walker, Prof. Ernest, Horticulturist, Ark. Exp.
Sta., Fayetteville, Ark. (Annuals. Basket
Plants. Heliotrope. Watering.)

*Waed, C. W., Wholesale florist, Queens, L. I.
(Pelargonium. Help on carnation.)

*Wateous, C. L., Nurseryman and pomologist,

Des Moines, la. (loiva. Pear.)

Watson, B. M., Instructor in Horticulture, Bus-

sey Inst., Jamaica Plain, Mass. (Colchicuni.

Cutlagc. Forcing Hardy Plants. House Plants.)

COLLABORATORS

Watts, K. L., formerly Horticulturist of
Tennessee Exp. Sta. Scalp Level, Pa.
{Tennessee.)

*Waugh, Prof. F. A., Horticulturist, Vt.Exp. Sta.,
Burlington, Vt. {Beet. Carrot. Cucumhcr.
Greens. Lilium. Plum. Salad Plants. Vcr-
mon t . )

'^Webber, Herbert J., In charge of Plant Breed-
ing Laboratory, Div. of Veg. Phys. and Path.,
Dept. of Agric, Washington, I). C. (Citrus.
Pomelo. Murraija antl oilier citrous genera.
Plant- Breeding.)
Wellhouse, Col. Fred, Fruit-grower, Fair-
mount, Kans. {Kansas.)

"Wheeler, C. F., Asst. Prof, of Botany, Michi-
gan Agric. College, Mich. (Pijrola.)
Wheeler, H. J., Chemist, R. L Exp. Sta.,

Kingston, E. I. {Lime.)
Whitney, Milton, Chief. Div. of Soils, Dept.
of Agric, Washington, I). C. {Irrif/ation.
Hiiils.)
Written, Prof. J. C, Horticulturist, Mo. Exp.
Sta., Columbia, Mo. {Missouri.)

*Whyte, K. B., Amateur, Ottawa, Out. (Hcmero-
callis. /.ilium. Narrissns. Papacer.)

*WlCKSON, Edward J., Prof, of Agricultural Prac-
tice, Univ. of Calif., and Horticulturist, Calif.
Exp. Sta., Berkeley, Calif. {Almond, Apricot,
Cherry, Crrajic, Lemon, Lime, Nectarine, Pear,
etc., in California.)

*Wiegand, K. M., Instructor in Botany, Cornell
Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. {Coreopsis. Cordyline.
Cypenis. Draccena. Juncus. Lysimaehia. Musa.
Myosotis. Potenlilla, Scirpus.)
WooLSON, G. C, Nurseryman, Specialist in hardy
herbaceous perennials, Passaic, N. J. {Mer-
tensia. Has read numerous proofs.)
WoRTMAN, S. W., Mushroom-grower, Iselin, N. J.
{Mushroom.)

*Wright, Charles, Fruit-grower, Seaford, Del.
{Peach. Help on- Delaware.)
Wyman, a. p., Asst. to Olmsted Bros., Landscape
Architects, Brookline, Mass. {Dirca, Epigcca,
E.coehorda, Hairsia, Bypcricum, Kerria, Liejnid-
amliiii-, tiiiil iilhrr hardy trees and shruhs. Also
Lalhijr.is. l.n,,„i„s.)

*yEOMANs, L. T., Fruit-grower, Walworth, N. Y.
(Pear. Help on Evaporation of Fruits.)

*Zirngiebel, Denys, Florist, Needham, Mass.
(Pansy.)

II. PARTIAL LIST OF THOSE WHO HAVE ASSISTED BY READING PROOF, AND
IN OTHER WATS

Allen, R. C, Fruit-grower, Bonita, Calif.
(Olive.)

Alverson, a. n.. Specialist in cacti, San Ber-
nardino, Calif. (Cacti.)

Ball, C. D., Wholesale florist, Holmesburg, Phila-
delphia, Pa. (Palms and decorative plants.)

Barker, Charles, Fruit-grower, Milford, Del.
(Peach.)

Barker, Michael, Editor "American Florist,"
Chicago, 111. {Many suggestions.)

Bassett & Son, Wm. F., Nurserymen, Hammon-
ton, N. J. (Native jilants, as Hibiscus.)

Berger & Co., H. H., New York, N. Y. (Japa-
nese and Californian plants.)

Betscher C, Florist, nurseryman and seeds-
man, Caual Dover, Ohio. (Gladiolus.)

Blanc, A., Seedsman and plantsman, Philadel-
phia, Pa. {Cacti. Canna. Norellies.)

BoARDMAN, S. L., See. Maine Hort. Soc, Augusta,
Me. (Maine.)

Brackett, Col. G. B., Pomologist, Dept. of Agric,
Washington, D.C. (Hicoria. Hickory. Juglans.)

Breck & Sons, Joseph, (Corporation), Seedsmen,
Boston, Mass. (Portrait of Joseph Breck. )

Breese, J. S., Fayetteville, N. C. (North Caro-
lina.)

ierton, Wilfred, Mich. Wild Flowers,
Rochester, Mich. (Native hardy herbaceous
perennials.)

Brown, O. H., Bordentown, N. J. (Aquatics.)

Bi-DLONG & Son Co., J. A., Manufacturers of
pickles and vinegar. Market-gardeners, Provi-
dence, R. I. (Cucumher. Martynia.)

Bush & Sons, Bushberg, Mo. (Grapes.)

Caldwell, Geo. C, Prof, of Agric. Chemistry,
Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y. (Fertilili/. Ferti-
lisers. Lime.)

Clark, Miss Josephine A., Librarian, Dept. of
Agric, Washington, D. C. (Information as to
species after the date of Index Kewensis.)

Clark, J. C, Dreer's nursery, Riverton, N. J
(Pansy.)

(Jlinton, L. A., Asst. Agriculturist, Cornell Exp.
Sta., Ithaca, N. Y. (Lime.)

Coville, Frederick V., Botanist, Dept. of Agric,
Washington, D. C. (Juniperus. Suggestions in
various matters.)

Cranefield, Frederic, Asst. Horticulturist,
Wisconsin Exp. Sta., Madison, Wis. (Irri-
gation.)

Dailledouze Bros., Wholesale florists, Flatbush,
Brooklyn, N. Y. (.Mignonette.)

COLLABORATORS

Dailet, Charles L., Fniit-gi-ower, Salem, Ore.
[Prune.)

Danby, Charles E., Pruue-grower, Salem, Ore.
{Prune.)

Dandridge, Mrs. Danske, Amateur, Shepherds-
town, W. Va. {Hardy plants.)

Darlington, E. D., Superintendent of Trials,
Fordhook Experimental Farm, Doylestown, Pa.
{Pea.)

Davenport, Geo. E. , Botanist, specialist in ferns,
Medford, Mass. {Several genera of ferns.)

Day, Miss Mary A., Librarian, Gray Herbarium of
Harvard Univ., Cambridge, Mass. {Bare iools.)

Devron, Dr. G., Amateur in bamboos. New Or-
leans, La. {Bamboo.)

Dock, Miss M. L., Lecturer on plant life, for-
estry and village improvement, Harrisburg,
Pa. (Bartram.)

Dosch, H. E., Seo'y State Board of Hort.,
Hillsdale, Ore. (Oregon.)

Downer's Sons, J. S., Fruit-growers, Fairport,
Ky. (Eentnchj .)

Dreer, Henry A. (Inc.), Seedsmen and Plants-
men, Philadelphia, Pa. {Many and varied
services, especially in aquatics, ferns, foliage
plants and rare annuals.)

Elliot, J. Wilkinson, Landscape architect,
Pittsburg, Pa. {Eochia, Oak, and some herlm-

ELLWANciEK tV P.ARRY, Nurserymen, Rochester,

N. V. (IJiirdy plants.)
Fields, John, Dir. Agr. Exp. Sta., Stillwater,

Okla. {Oklahoma).
Fisher, Dr. Jabez, Fruit-grower, Fitchburg,

Mass. {Massachusetts.)
Ganong, W. F., Prof, of Botany, Smith College,

Northampton, Mass. (Cacti, and many sugges-

GiFPoRD, John C, Asst. Prof, of Forestry, Col-
lege of Forestry, Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N. Y.
(Poinciana.)

Goodman, L. A., Fruit-grower, Kansas City, Mo.
(Missouri.)

Halliday, Robt. .}., Florists, Baltimore, Md.
(Azalea. Camellia.)

Harris, J. S., Fruit-grower, La Crescent, Minn.
(Minnesota.)

Beiges, S. B., York, Pa. (Pennsylvania.)

Heiss, J. B., Florist, Dayton, Ohio. (Palms.)

Heller, A. A., Botanist, Lancaster, Pa. (Porto
Bico.)

Hewson, Wm., Orchid grower for Wm. Scott,
Buffalo, N. Y. (Odontoglossum. Oncidium.)

Hill, Robert T., U. S. Dept. Agric, Washing-
ton, D. C. (Porto Bico.)

HosMER, A. W., Botanist, Concord, Mass. (Po-
ly gal a. )

Hdtt, H. L., Prof, of Horticulture, Ont. Agric.

College, Guelph, Ont. (Kale. Kohlrabi.)
Jack, Mrs. Annie L., Chateuguay Basin, Prov.

Que. (Native plants.)
Jennings, E. B., Specialist iu pansies, South-
port, Conn. (Pansy.)
Jones, Kev. C. J. K., Los Angeles, Calif. ( f'ari-

ous Californian plants.)
Jordan, Dr. W. H., Dir. N. Y. E.\p. Sta.,

Geneva, N. Y. (Fertility. Fertilizers.)
Kedzie, Dr. R. C, Prof, of Chemistry, Mich.

Agrio. College, Agricultural College, Mich.

(Fertility. Fertilizers. Lime.)
*KlNG, F. H., Prof, of Agricultural Physics, Univ.

of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. {Irrigation,

Mulching, etc.)
Latham, A. W., Secretary Minn. Hort. Soc,

Minneapolis, Minn. (Minnesota.)
Leib, S. F., Prune-grower, San Jos^, Calif.

(Prune.)
LiNDLEY, J. Van, Nurseryman, Pomona, N. C.

(North Carolina.)
LuPTON, J. M., Market-gardener, Gregory, L. I.

(Cabbage.)
Lyon, Wm. S., Census Bureau, Washington, D. C.

(Paltns.)
MacDowell, J. A., Nurseryman, City of Mexico,

Mex. (Cacti.)
Macfarlane, Prof. J. M., Dir. U. of P. Botanic

Garden, Philadelphia, Pa. (ycjicuthcs. Pin-

guicula.)
Mackenzie, R. R., Secretary J. M. Thorburn

& Co., New York, N. Y. (Many important bulbs.)
Makepeace, A. D., Cranberry-grower, West

Barnstable, Mass. (Cranberry .)
Manda, W. a.. Horticultural expert, South

Orange, N.J. (Orchid pictures.)
Manning, Jacob W., Nurseryman, Beading, Mass.

(Dried specimens of herbaceous perennial plants.)
Manning, Robert, Sec. Mass. Hort. Soc, Bos-
ton, Mass. (Biographical sketches. Horticul-
ture.)
Maxwell Bros., Fruit-growers, Geneva, N. Y.

(Quince.)
May, John N., Florist, Summit, N. J. (Florists'

Flowers.)
McDowell, Prof. B. H., Agriculturist and hor-
ticulturist, Nev. Exp. Sta., Reno, Nev. (Ne-
vada.)
McTear, John, Gardener, Montecito, Calif.

(Some plants cult, in Calif.)
MeehaN, Thos., Nurseryman, Germantown, Pa.

(TIte article "Horticulture.")
Meriam, Dr. Horatio C, Salem, Mass. (Pceonia.

Papaver. )
Miller, E. S., Specialist in bulbs. Floral Park,

L. I. (Many articles on bulbs.)

COLLABORATORS

Moon, Wm. H., Nurseryman, Morrisville, Pa.

(Pennsylvania.)
MooRHEAD, James E., Specialist in Cacti, Cactus

Farm, Moorhead, Tex. {Cacti.)
Moses, Wallace R., Fruit-grower, West Palm

Beach, Fla. [Orange. Pineapple.)
MUDGE, W. S., Hartland, N. Y. {Mn.ikmelon.)
Nanz & Neuner, Florists, seedsmen, and nur-
serymen, Louisville, Ky. (Eentucki/.)
Nash, Geo. V., Asst. N. Y. Bot. Garden, Bronx

Park, N. Y. {Genera of grasses.)
Nickels, Miss Anna B., Specialist in Cacti,

Laredo, Tex. {Certain genera of Cacti.)
Ohmeb, Nicholas, Fruit-grower, Dayton, Oliio.

{Ohio.)
Parsons, Samuel B., Nurseryman, Flushing,

L. L {The articles "Horticulture" and "Po-
mology."
Pendergast, W. W., Pres. Minn. Hort. Soc,

Hutchinson, Minn. {Minnesota.)
Pericat, Alphonse, Gardener, West Philadel-
phia, Pa. (Lieliocattlcya.)
PiERSON, F. R., Nurseryman, Tarrytown-on-

Hudson, N. Y. {Bulbs.)
Kagan, W.H., Div. of Pomology, Dept. of Agrie.,

Washington, D. C. {Indiana.)
Kea, Frederic J., Nurseryman, Norwood, Mass.

{Polcmonium.)
Rebmann, Jeremiah, Lincoln, Nebr. (Philippine

Islands.)
Rider, Prof. A. J., Philadelphia, Pa. {Cranberry.)
Robinson, Prof. B. L., Curator Gray Herbarium

of Harvard Univ., Cambridge, Mass. (Various

articles on natirc plants.)
Robinson, John, Author of "Ferns in their Homes

and Ours," Salem, Mass. {Several articles on

ferns.)
Rock, John, Fruit-grower, Niles, Calif. {Plum.

Prune.)
Ross, J. J., Fruit-grower, Seaford, Del. {Peach.)
Sander & Co. (A. Dimmoek, Agent), New York,

N. Y. {Recent importations, particularly or-
chids and palms.)
Sandiford, Robert, Specialist iu pelargoniums,

Mansfield, Ohio. {Pelargonium.)
Schultheis, Anton, Florist, College Point, N. Y.

{Woody jilants from Australia and the Cujie, as

Erica. )
ScooN, C. K., Fruit-grower, Geneva, N. Y.

{Cherry.)

Scribner, F. Lamson, Agrostologist, Dept. of

Agrie . , Washington, D. C . ( Genera of grasses. )
Sears, Prof. F. C, School of Horticulture,

Wolfville, Nova Scotia. {Canada.)
Shady Hill Nursery Co., Boston, Mass.

{Herbaceous perennials.)
Shaw, Thos., Prof, of Animal Husbandry, Univ. of

Minn., Minneapolis, Minn. {Medicago. Melt-
lotus.)
Shinn, J. C, Fruit-grower, Niles, Calif. {Pear.)
SiEVERS, John H., Specialist in pelargoniums,

San Francisco, Calif. {Pelargonium.)
Slaymaker, a. W., Fruit-grower, Camden, Del.

(Delaware.)
Small, John K., N. Y. Botanical Garden, Bronx

Park, N. Y. (Polygonum.)
SoLTAV, Chris., Grower of pansy seed, Jersey

City, N. J. (Pansy.)
Stanton, Geo., Ginseng specialist. Summit,

N. Y. (Ginsetig.)
Steele, W. C, Horticulturist, Switzerland, Fla.

(Orange, etc.)
Storks & Harrison, Nurserymen, Painesville,

Ohio. (Various plants.)
Sturtevant, Edmund D., Specialist in aquatics,

Station E., Los Angeles, Calif. (Aquatics.)
Suzuki & Iida, Yokohama Nursery Co., New

York, N. Y. (Japaiicse plants.)
Thompson, Mrs. J. S. R., Spartanburg, S. C.

( Perfu m ery Gardening . )
Thurlow, T. C, Nurseryman and specialist iu

pEeonies, West Newbury, Mass. (Pceonia.)
Todd, Frederick 6., Landscape architect, Mon-
treal, P. Q. (Hardy trees and shi-ubs.)
Troth, Henry, Photographer of plants and

landscapes, Philadelphia, Pa. ( Photography.)
Vick's Sons, James, Seedsmen, Rochester, N. Y.

( Various plants.)
Webb, Prof. Wesley, Dover, Del. (Delaware.)
Wedge, Clarence, Fruit-grower, Albert Lea,

Minn. (Minnesota.)
Whilldin Pottery Co., Philadelphia, Pa. (Pols.)
White, J. J., Cranberry -grower. New Lisbon,

N. J. (Cranberry.)
Willard, S. D., Nurseryman, Geneva, N. Y.

(Important fruits, as Cherry. )
Wittbold Co., The Geo., Florists, Chicago, III.

(Palms <ind ferns. Nephrolepis IVittboldi.)
Young, B. M., Specialist in nut culture, Morgan

City, La. (Pecan.)

ABBREVIATIONS

/. OF GENERAL EXPRESSIONS

cuU cultivated, etc.

diam diameter

E east.

fl feet.

in inches

N nortli.

S south.

trop tropics, tropical.

W west.

//. OF BOTANICAL TERMS

fl

M

/'•■ • ■ .

h.

height

Iff

leaflet

Ivs

St

stem

sts.

rar.

v.arietv.

///. OF BOOKS AND PERIODICALS

To aid the student in the verification of the
work, and to introduce him to the literature of the
various subjects, citations are made to the por-
traits of plants in the leading periodicals to
which the American is most likely to have access.
These references to pictures have been verified as
far as possible, both in the MS. and in the proof.
A uniform method of citation is much to be de-
sired, but is extremely difficult, because periodi-
cals rarely agree in methods. With great reluc-
tance it was decided to omit the year in most
cases, because of the pressure for space, but the
student who lacks access to the original volumes
may generally ascertain the year by consulting the
bibliographical notes below.

An arbitrary and brief method of citation has
been chosen. At the outset it seemed best to indi-
cate whether the cited picture is colored or not.
This accounts for the two ways of citing certain
publications containing both kinds of pictures,
as The Garden, Revue Hortieole, and Gartenflora.

The figures given below explain the method of
citation, and incidentally give some hints as to
the number of volumes to date, and of the number
of pages or plates in one of the latest volumes.

A few works of the greatest importance .are
mentioned elsewhere by way of acknowledgment
(p. xv). The standard works on the bibliography
of botany are Pritzel's Thesaurus and Jackson's
Guide to the Literature of Botany; also, Jackson's
Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew.

. The American Florist. Chicago. A trade
paper founded August 15, 18»5. The vol-
umes end with July. Many pictures re-
peated in"Gng." (14 :1524=vol. and page.)

. American Gardening. New York. Represents
U extinct horticultural periodicals, includ-
ing The American Garden (18«8-1890).
Founded 1879(?) (20:896=vol. and page.)

. The Botanist. Edited by Mannd. No years
on title pages. Founded 1839. 8 vols.,
50 colored plates in each vol. (8:400=
vol. and col. plate.) Cumulative index.

. Brittou & Brown. An illustrated Flora of
the Northern U. S., etc. New York.
1890-1898. (3:588=vol. and page.)

, See F.

, La Bclgique Hortieole. Ghent. S."; vols.
(1851-1885.)

. Curtis' Botanical Magazine. London.
Founded 1787. The oldest current peri-
odical devoted to garden plants. The
vol. for 1899 is vol. 125 of the whole
work. Index to first 107 volumes bv E.
Tonks. Loudon. (7690=col. plate.)'

, Botanical Register (1815-1847). Vols. 1-1 1
edited by Edwards: vols. 15-33 by Lind-
ley. In vols. 1-23 the plates are num-
bered from 1-2014. In vols. 24-33 they
are numbered independently in each vol.
There are 088 plates in vols. 24-3.i. "An
Appendix to the Fir^it Twciiiv-ihir,. Vol-
umes" (bound sep;a-:it. Iv or Mill, the
25th vol.) contains »n iinl. k t.. ili,. first
23 vols. An index to vi>|,. L'l-:;l hkiv bi!
found in vol. 31. (33:7U^vi>l. au.l cul.
plate.)
Dana. How to Know the Wild Flowers.
New York. 1893. (298=pagc.)

. Emerson, G. B. Trees and Shrubs of Mas-
sachusetts. Boston. 2 vols. 149 plates.
The Florist. London. 1840-1884. (1884:

B.F.
B.n.

■pp.

and Florist

improperly

Floral Cabinei

Editors

ct Wfstcott. Lon-

1837-1840. (3:137 vol. and col.

(xiv)

ABBREVIATIONS

F.E. . . . The Florists' Exchange. New York. A
trade paper, whose pictures sometimes
are repeated in "A.G." Founded Dec. 8,
1888. ( 11 : 1298=vol. and page. )

F.J. . . .See F.

F.M. . . . I'l"ial Ma:a/.iii... London. Series I. 18G1-
n:1. ---. S.ries II. 1872-1881, 4to.
I 1P--1 ; l.Mi_ y;,r and col. plate.)

F.l'. . . . .See F.

F.R. . . . Florists' Review. Chicago, A trade paper.
Vol. 1, Dec. 2, 1897, to May 26, 1898. Two
vols, a year. (4:GG0=vol. and page.)

F. S. . . .Flore des Serres. Ghent. (1845-1880.)

Inconsistent in numbering, but the plate
numbers are always found on the plate
itself or on the page opposite. Valuable
but perple.xing indexes in vols. 15 and 19.
(23:2481=vol. and col. plate.)

G. C. . . . The Gardeners' Chronicle. London. Se-

ries I. (1841-1873) is cited by year and
page. Series II. or "New Series" (1874-
1886), is cited thus: II. 26:824=series,
volume and page. Series III. is cited
thus: III. 26:416. Two vols, a year, be-
ginning 1874. A select index is scattered
through 1879 and 1880. Consult II.
12:viii (1879), and similar places in sub-
sequent vols.

G. F. . . . Garden and Forest. New York. 1888-1897.
(10:518=vol. and page.)

G.M. . . . Gardeners' Magazine. London. Ed. by
Shirley Hibberd. Pounded 1860. Vols.
31-12 are cited. (42:872=vol. and page.)

Gu. . . . The Garden. London. Founded 1871. Two
vols, a year. (56:1254=vol. and col.
plate. 36, p. 458=vol. and page contain-
ing black figure.) An Index of the first
20 vols, was separately published. Com-
plete Index of Colored Plates to end of
1897 in vol. 54, p. 334.

Gng. . . . Gardening. Chicago. Founded Sept. 15,
1892. Vols, end Sept. 1. (7:384=vol.
and page.)

(;t Gartenflora. Berlin. Founded 1852. (Gt.

48:U70=vol. and col. plate. Gt. 48, p.
670=^vol. and page containing black
figure.)

G.W.F. . . Gnodale's Wild Flowers of America. Bos-
ton, 1880. (50=col. plate.)

HRK. . . Humboldt, Bonpland & Kunth. Nova
Genera et Species, etc. Paris. ISIS-S."*.
7 vols. Folio.

I. II. . . . L'llIustrationHorticole. Ghent. (1854-1896.)
(43:72=vol. and col. plate.) The volumes
were numbered continuously, but there
were 6 series. Series I.=18.">4-C3. Se-
ries II. =1864-69. Series III. =1870-80.
Series IV. = 1881-86. Series V. = 1887-
93. Series VI. =1894-96. The plates
were numbered continuously in the first
16 vols, from 1 to 614: in vols. 17-33
they run from 1 to 619: in series V. from
1 to 190: in Series VI. they begin anew
with each vol. Valuable indexes in vols.
10 and 20. Series V. in 4to, the rest 8vo.

J.H. . . . .Journal of Horticulture. London. Founded
in 1848 as The Cottage Gardener. Series
III. only is cited, beginning 1880. (III.
39:504=series, vol., page.)

, In vol. 1 of this work, sometimes means
Lindenia, sometimes Lowe's Beautiful
Leaved Plants. See " Lind." and " Lowe. "

. The Botanical Cabinet. Loddiges. 1817-
33. 100 plates in each vol. Complete
index in last vol. (20:2000=vol. and col.
plate.)

, Lindenia, Ghent. Founded 1885. Folio.
Devoted to orchids.

, Beautiful Leaved Plants. E. J. Lowe and
Howard. London. 1864. (60=col. plate./
A. B. Preeman-Mitford. The Bamboo Gar-
den. London. 1896. (224=page.)

. Moller's Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Erfurt.
Founded 1886. (1897:425=yearand page.)
Meehan's Monthly. Germantown, Phila-
delphia. Founded 1891. (9:192 = vol.
and page opjiosite col. plate.)
Ni<-h..I-i.,. liirtiM,,,,ry of Gardening. Vols.
1-i I l,-,-l-I^>, I \'.il. 5 in preparation.

, Liii.ll. ', \ I'axii.M. Flower Garden. Lon-
don. U^.,l-uJ. J vols. 4to.

. Popular (Tardening. Buffalo. 1885-90.
(5:270= vol. and page.)
Paxton's Magazine of Botany. London.
1834-19. .(16:376 = vol. and page oppo-
site col. plate.) Vol. 15 has index of first
15 vols.

R.B. . . . Revue de I'Horticulture Beige et EtrangJre
Ghent. Founded 1875? (23:288= vol. and
paeri' i.|,p.,sit.- c.l. i)l!itf.. 1 Til tbi' first vol. of

Revue Ilorticole. Dates from 182G, but
is now considered to have been founded in
1829. ( 1899 :596=year and page opposite
col. plate. 1899, p. 596=year and page
opposite black figure.)

Schneider. The Book of Choice Ferns.
London. In 3 vols. Vol. 1, 1892. Vol. 2,

S.B.F.G. . Sweet British Flower Garden. London.

Series I., 1823-29, 3 vols. Series 11.,

1831-38, 4 vols.
■S.H. . . . SemaineHorti.-uI,.. r;ii,-,it. Founded 1897.

(3:548=yeur ai,>l pa.-., i
S.M. . . . Semaine Hfrti.^il. . i:ri"ii.a,nsly cited in

this fashiuii a Irv, lini.-- in lirst vol.
S.S. . . . Sargent. Tin- SMva ..f N..rth America.

13 vols. V"l. I. l>'.il. Vol. 12, 1898.

S.7.. . . . Siebold & Zufa^ariiii. Fl.ira -Taponica. Vol.
1, is:ir.-4t. \-..l. 2 liy :\liiiu(-l, 1870.

(2:

inded

V. or V. M. Viok's .Mairaziiir. Kurla-ster. :

187s. V>As. miuibered continuously
through the 3 series. Vols, begin with
Nov. (23:2.50=vol. and page.) Some-
times cited as "Vick."

introdHCtorrj pages of Vol, I,

Cyclopedia of American Horticulture

NABALUS.

MIllJu-

N^GfiLIA (Karl von Na-geli, late professor of bot-
;iny ;it Munich). Oesnerdiceie. About half a dozen
trupiL-al American herbs allieil t" Acliinu-iii'B. but tbo
lis. arranged alternately in a linll,-- i.rniihal |.:iiiioIfi
(in Achinienes the Hs. are ;i\ii: f ■ "f tin-

panicled flowers, Naegelias an- \' l jrlant--.

They are warmhouse subjectB. i^ j .i_ . .,: i -i.>tniis
or offsets. In cultivation the [jUi;,;.- an ■ ■ i .all. J

Gesnerias than Nsegelias, but tliuy an .; n; l...

from that genus in usually having an am .i
like disk at the base of the corolla, ratlic r -i . ,■
lobed disk. Tubers usually none. Nr-^-.-Ii:.- h v i.i i.li .
with other Gesnerias. One hybrid race is known ks
Niegelio-Achimenes and another (F.S. 10:987-8) as
iShindirola. L. H. B.

In general, the cultural methods given under Oes-
neria suit Nsegelias well. The bulbs should be .stored
in the pots in which they have been grown. It is a bad
plan to keep any bulbs or tubers of the Gesneriacesp in
dry sand in a dry store-room. After being well ripened,
Nipgelia bulbs should be kept in the greenhouse under
the benches. Keep them out of the drip, but
them occasionally. T. D. Hatfield.

A. Fls. nearly scarlet, or brick-red, marked uith
white.

cinnabarina, Lind. (Gesneria einnabarlna, Lind.).
Kiiic winter-blooming plant, lK-2 ft. tall, soft-hairy:
Ivs. round-ovate and cordate, crenate-dentate, thicki.sh,
green, with red or pin|.li-h iini : iN. about lii in.
long, hanging on tin- . i I ■',"■■ li in- pedicels, gib-

bous-tubular to the V. 1 \ hibes acute and

spreading, the short. .1 - ni.iiiial and obtuse,

the flower cinnabar-n-il ..1 ii.-arl> s.-arlet on the upper
side, but paler and .spotted on the under side.
H..M. 503C. Lowe, 33.

A.\. Fh. orange-scarlet or scarlet, marked with
t/ellotc.

zebrina, Kegel (Gesneria zehrlna, Paxt.). Fig.
14.'i4. Much like the above, but brighter colored, red-
dntted below, and yellow within and on the under side:
calyx-lobes short" and appres.sed : corolla contracted
tott-ards the base, whereas they are gibbous or swollen
to the very base in N. cinnabarina. Brazil. B.JI.
3940. B.K. 28:10. P.M. 271. -A fine plant, of which
there are several forms. The commonest species.
Names belonging here are Gesneria regalis and

achimenoides. Hort. Hybrid of JV. sebrina anc
Achimcnes or Gloxinia (said to be with A. glox
iniirflora ) : fls. very large (often 2 in. long), yel
lowish rose on the outside, yellow and rose
spotted on the inside, the segments clear rose
.\AA. Fls. white, cream color or rose.

amAbilis, Decne. (iV. »i»«irtAra, Hook.). Fls. white
or iriara color, numerous, hanging, the tube curved
and not much swollen, the obtuse lobes subequal:
plant bearing long, glandular hairs in addition to the
velvety covering : otherwise much like iV. zebrina.
Mex. B.M. 5083. F.S. V>:U92 {sm Achinienes [.Yiege-
lia] amabitis). G.C. III. 22:413. -The tenable name of
this species is usually held to be Hooker's iV. muUi-
floia. which dates from 18.")8; but Decaisne's iV. aiiiab-
i'is, or X. amabilis, Hort., is older.

hyacinthina, Carr. Of horticultural origin, probably
a hybrid: fls. white or rose, in a very compact pyra-
midal panicle. B.H. 1877:29.

l.lant. allie.l tn N. zebrina. Mex. P.S. 2;pl. 4, for .4priI.-iV.
sceptre corail, Carr. Fls. many in an open panicle, cinnabar-
red, yellow-spotted inside. R.H. 1869, p. 154 and col, plate.
For pictures of varieties and hybrids, see F.S. 16:1671-2; 10,
987-8. L. H. B.

N.ffiGELIO-ACHIMENES is a trade name mentioned

of a pea."-B.I\l.
ger. The foliagi
being twice or tl

Berberiddcece . A
hite berries,
len in Japan. "At a
i-ed-like appearance,
from the same root,
only, and are termi-

:.l'out as thick as a fin-
II. I sjraceful at all times,

.III. The young growth
the bases of the lower

) red globular bodies.

I. white and panicled.

This shrub is rarely grown North under glass. Pot-
grown plants or seeds are procurable from Japanese
dealers. The seeds are said to be of an uncommon
shape, being convex on one side and concave on the other.
The genus contains but one species. It is the only erect-
growing shrub in the barberry family outsi<le of Br-rticris.
It agrees with the common barberries in having r.staiiniis
and an indehiscent berry, but the fls. are lUni-niitiy

rlMilT

, N. poeticiis.

There are about 6
- ~i |.;iN ^'ra(lually pass into petals.
liill, -ncn and leathery, the inner
iih-.x J.. aNcending from the base.
Desi-ribed above. Lfts. entire.
B.M. IIOM. On. 2.), p. 329; 58, p. 13.

jn old favr

. Calif.,
liough 8
11(1 now.
N slight,
al effect
a .show.
I- taken

Many faster grmvers ami Inihr LI i

its place. It does m.t |,r,i>lur,. MiHi.i.iii Inlinije; the
stem is always bare, h-iw ihl- :iii Mnli-iiiP-t \v li,.rl of Ivs.
at the extreme top. Tin- IN. m-.- iii.-,nis|ii,iin,is. It is of
easy culture, and does best in a position shaded from
the sun during the hotter part of the day. It stools
very freely, and for this reason is somewhat used in
shrubberies, where its otherwise naked stems would
render it valueless. Ernest Bracnton.

RAPOLEdNA (after Napoleon Bonaparte). MyrtA-
cetv. JVapoleona imperialis is a truly imperial plant,
and worthy of being named after the distinguished
military leader. It is a tropical African tree, with
flowers that at once suggest a royal crown. They look
something like a gorgeous passion flower, with equally
rich fhniiL'h different colorini.'. and the same simpli-
city iiii'l vviniii.-tj-v ..f .1,-i-ii .•Npri-ssed in the same
rich iiiiili ipiirii \- /.f (lii.nl. 'I'li.y are shaped like a
saurcr. al I '.^'iiM'lHs in cliamn.r. and the dominant

Colo

Till

of

i>th, all

of the

rich.

NARCISSUS (old name, thought by some to be de-

ivcd from the story of the youth Narcissus, and by

the species have come into prominence as sul
winter forcing. Baker, in his Handbook of the
lide£e, 1888, reduces the species to le, but ga

within the other, tlie inner -

the saucer is broken up into al" i
regular and formal, each one w ii h
the back to the center of the saur,
nutely serrati ai^iniil \t- iMaijii
saucer is a cir' ' :■ • i • . .a .i' i ■
length ami li: i -

larger crown. 11.1 ; : i...:^ '■■

dark red backer.. uml. v.huli iniualL^ in ouiuiie me
toothed rim of the saucer, and colors perhaps three-
fourths of the .bottom of the saucer. In the Flora of
Tropical Africa the fls. are said to be red, white or blue.
Elsewhere it is stated that the fls. turn bluish as they
decay. This interesting tree seems never to have been
offered in America, but is probably procurable from
Europe. B.M. 4387. G.C. 1844:780. R.H. 1853, p. 301.

Ivs. line
Narcissi
fectly hi

species :

There ai
known i
species :
Ivs.neai

N. .S'f !■"/

. . aj.iMaring with the flowers.

ini: inill.s, most of them per-

1 ti -I ah V and caii.Hble of being

I la. a - Some of the

IL-. The genus

; I ' I and Jonquils.

I a ^,".a, ,, la,, Un-y are little

.^.- auiuiiiij l.l.M.iiiers are of 3

aliousb., lis. green throughout.

Ily not appearing with the fls. ;

white with yellow <

ingaftertlie fls. ; y. , hgans,
Spach, greenish white with
yellow corona, the Ivs ap
pearing with the fls. Many
of the garden Narc
hybrids. Some students sup
pose that some of the rec

1456 Narcissus incomparabills

shoi ter than usual a shows the i or

o^ ai-j . b. tlie sp ithe Natural si/t

NARCISSUS

NARClSSr

S

0 z 1 spec e

as A / I ! iin\ ^ 1 )

-G

el

1 oil »e p

in

f r \

; 1 1 1 se

E gl leart Jo rn Eoj Ho t Soc

1 1

\\itk

n -G

1 p J

II od n w th

The r 1 D ft

11 ar ou ly use 1 In th s countrj

ri B M W ^

it mean all

tl f 11 louble forms oi \ P e lo

i

s appl e I

N- re pi

11 V oil gar

1

1 efornofN

^

den Mo 1

1 t 1 I 1 n 1 are

1

-n

( ncompara

4f/

Van S on a 11

\ W 1 1 I 1 1 1 er

Pseu

oNarc s ) 1 as

Mi

Da£fod I s J,

sngle

odd

ng yellow flowe

ex ept the P

^^9

1057

Th e
borne of tl ese a c hj 1
t ons from the pu e or
for ns bear Lat n na
thereby couf us on oft
class ficat on s based
or coro a Baker rec
are folio ve 1 1 elow 1 1
su r 1 1 r

Daft ]

Mo

gen

ul

count the ma n or t lie

I 0 t CO nmon t ale a I I n

introductory paragrapl I I c 1

Follow ng are tl e com non and i portant Lat
form trade ame (s e the ma n 1 t below) All
a forn of N Pse lo Nar u r 1 f the

segments white and tli i n.i iiiiiii . ili.nigmg
to white.— ^jrw is an iiM u-ihii. icmi. im N. IVcudo-
NarciSsus; this specii-^ i- a -"Hm i im. - r:iil.(l the

incomparabilisi has siuKlf liurizuiital yulk.w dowers
wUh tube nearly equaling tue segments. — Barrii
fprteticus X Pseudo-Narcissus or incomparabilis x poet-
icus), of the medium-crowned section, has yellow hori-
zontal ris. with long, slender neck ; "covers a series of
forms intermediate between incomparabilis and poeti-
cus, nearer the foi>mer than the latter" (Baker); Fig.
X^al.-Bernurdi is like N. Macleaii. but with a more
plicate and deeper-colored corona.— Bunch -flowered
Daffodils are N. TsLietUi.-Burbidoei (probably incom-
parabilis X poeticus, in a series of forms) has the habit
of N. poeticus, with a solitary drooping flower with
white segments and a very short corona with a yellow
base and red rim— ''inti'n-irux is an early whitish bi-
eolor. — Capiir r' n, . ,. .i, ,1,1 name for .a double form,
now undeterriiin '^. form of N. Pseudo-

Narcissus, v.ir. 1: .ith a drooping, silvery

white fl.; early. -(';''"/ o.. X.ircissi are the N. Bul-
bocodium forms. Corhularia is an old generic name
for this speaiea. -Cjiclamhteiis (B.M. 6950) is a sub-
species of N. Pseudo-Narcissus, with
a drooping fl. with lemon-yellow seg-
ments and orange crenate narrow co-
rona.—/'tei-Jeawed Narcissi are the
1 forms of N. Pseudo-Narcis

1457. Narcissus Barri:

with long, straight cup (often equaling the segments,
but variable in size).— ieedsii (probably poculiformis
X incomparabilis) has slender-tubed horizontal or
drooping lis. with white segments and yellow to
whitish corona ; one of the medium-crowned kinds;
Baker mentions a var. Leedsii of N. incomparabilis
with yellow fls. and orange-red rim to the corona.—
Lent Lily=1^. Pseudo-Narcissus. — Zobularius is a
confused name, usuallv applied to the deep yellow dou-
ble Daffodil, N. Pseudo-Narcissus. -ioriYo/uis dcsig-
forms of K. Pseudo-Narcissus.- 7;H.siV»)nVi(.s- is a
name for a bieolor N.
Pseudo-Narcissus. -Jl/rt-
cleaii (probably Pseudo-
Narcissus X Tazetta) is
a 1- to 2-fld. plant of
stout growth, bearing
horizontal short - tubed
fls. with white segments
and yellow crenate co-
rona half or more the
length of the lobes. B.
M. 2588. B.R. 12:987.-
3fajor (N. major. Curt;
B.M. 51) is a form of N.
Pseudo-Narcissus, very
robust, with deep golden
yellow flower. — J/as(er-
sianus Is a hybrid of N.
Tazetta and N. poculi-
formis.—jtf(i3-i»M(« is a
large - fld. form of N
Pseudo - Narcissus with

lOoS NARCISSUS

y II n W / »• I 1 r 1 of N r

Lii ) s a \tr> 1 N

in orlesslnglu w "

jellow coroi a 1/

(Ajax muticus G

w th narrow jell v u a 1 If r

- y,el'<o> as bt pt of \ Made i i

fi larger ('J n aorobb) tie ore

long as tt e < /? s i

Pseudo N iS 1 1 t K

fis and r -O I 6 i n

f rra of N a ^h te fori

p e 1 i N ^ <• re tl e f

N r N n I

1 r H 1{ 1 J hji 1 or no 1 1 i wl te H

T ^a 'Jon-T'/n o
t 1 itr f r

lis cl n„ nj, to \h te 1

cgmeuts a form of
chains —Ir djm is 1

% th tube usu ill} ol c
\ 11 w an I ^ ery do it Ic

1459. Paper White Narcissus-N. Tazctta, var. alba (X :,).

straight corona about half the length of the segments;
origin doubtful : by some regarded as a hybrid and by
others as a native of the Pyrenees. Princeps, sulfui-
yellow and yellow-crowned, a form of the N. Pseudo-
Narcissus type. -Qiieltia is an old generic name to dis-
tinguish the group comprising N. incomparabilis.-
Rip Van Winkle is a double variety of N. Pseudo-
Narcissus.— iJomnn Narcissus is a name for double-
fid. N. Tazetta, white with orange cup.— Bugilobus,
large-fld. pale yellow variety of N. Pseudo-Narcis-
sus.—Sco?ic«s, N. Pseudo-Narcissus with deep yellow
corona and whitish segments: known as Scotch Gar-
land Lily.-Sir Watkin or ,,.-,-.-.. i ^ x.ry large-
fld. form of N. incoraparal.ih > " - ' yellow N.

Pseudo-Narcissus, a subfor i , , . : ~ Telamo-

nius, a yellow N. Pseudo-N;ir< i-^u-^, u-ually Itnown

double fnrm.-

i. the small pale

■ .<iis has twisted

us, var. mos-

i- a large pure
E-udo-Narcis.sus,

lol

for

I

SDE\

rO A E T E

AIN UST.

alia b

d b s 1

; nchyhnUios. lb.

s 4 11

gr<i 9

nur^nt s 4

Hoop Pet oatDa

f I'aper White, lb.

aureus c

fed 1

,ap„racvu.':.lb.

Be tolon i Ic

Bars 1 1 "

jatulus. -a.

b color 2 o

ncompar 1 1 s 4

Pheasant's Eye, I'J.

bflor s 11

ntermel s 8

poeticus, rJ.__

bremflas 2

Ital 0 s c

Polyanthus Narcis-

Bulbocod um

1

Jonqul 10

Jonqu 1 a 10

sus, 7.

Ca arte s s

I>

juncfolus b

Primrose Peerless,

Cl neseSacredLUy

loot colo a

11.

7(1

Le t L ly "

Pseudo - Narcissus,

0 rn 1

I tea c

2.

Cl s 1

monophyllus 1

radiiflorus. 12.

C rcyre s s

moschit s '

Tazetta, 7.

1 Bulhocddium \

r RPF Crowsfd species: coroii

t lontjer, trumpt

Daffodils. ( Forms of N

'COAT HaFFODII

for

alatf

very

in lie 1 re r the 1 T e of tl e tul declined, rather
1 S IrancctoM roo o K M 88 -Runs into many

(, r 1 n f rms an 1 h 1 ri is Fls usually borne 5-8 in.
above the ground.

'Var. monophJUus, Baker {N. monophyllus, Moore.
N. Ulfcsii, Dunal). An Algerian form, now in cult.,
usually with 1 If., and fl. sessile and white: corona cre-
nate. 'B.M. 58;!1.

Var. citrlnns. Baker. Fls. large, pale lemon-ycUow,
the corona crenulate.

BB. Zrx. glaucous, several, flat.

•2. Pseudo-Narcissus, Linn. Common Daffodil.

Thi'mpet Daffodil. Lent Lily. Fig. USS. Strong

Idaiit, li-l.-^ ill. tall, with bulb lS-2 in. in diam.: Ivs.

vrll..\v, til.- s.-iiiriii-, ,■111(1 ,-.11 1 ii-ii;ill\ Ml' (iilVcrent

QtS

I present, "it is one of the hardiest and commonest of
Narcissi.

This species is the Trumpet Narcissus, so named
from the long corona. The normal forms are Yellow
Trumpets, but the Bicolor Trumpet, var. bicolor, Hort.
(iV. bicolor, Linn.), has pure white segments and yel-
low corona. To this variety Baker refers If. briviflos.
Haw. (B.M. 1187), and N. Birsfieiaii, Burb. The
White Trumpets are var. moschAtus, Hort. {N. mns-
chUtus, Linn.; B.M. 1300), which has cream-white or
white flowers.

NARCISSUS

AA. JlEDIOrOKONATI Or MEDItTM - CROWNED specicS :

r.,rn,iii nxmtllji about half the length of the seg-
iiif ii/x. nip-shaped. (Forms of N. triundrus may
huve large crowns.)
B. S:'iiiieiits narrow, standing straight backuards

(re flexed).

3. triindrus, Linn. Cyclamen-flowered Narcissus.

SlentU-r {scape 10-18 in. tall), bulb U in. or less in

NARCISSUS

1059

1460. The Jonquil— Narcissus JonQuilla (X )a).

diam., tiie Ivs. few, very slender and semi-cylindrical
and not overtopping the blossoms: fls. 1-several, hori-
zontal or drooping, an inch long, both the lanceolate
segments and the entire cup-shaped corona pure white
in the type ; stamens sometimes a little exserted.
Spain and Portugal.

Var. calathlnus (if. calalhlmis, Red., Burbidge, etc..
not Ker-Gawl). Corona larger, nearly or quite tis long
as the segments, the flower pale yellow. Island of Brit-
tany.

BB. Segments oblong or broader, spreading.
c. hrs. flat {bid narroiv) and glaucous.

i. incompar4bilis. Mill. Figs. 14.56. Strong fine
species, uitlr hui.''- ><>i\h il}4 in. in diam.) and ;i-.T Ivs.,
which an- n.urly ..r .|niti' the length (1 ft. long) of the
distinctly 2-e.i-r,! .,i,„.: w, :il-,v:,v» nnf. not fragrant,
horizontal or sen ' li- ■" . \ .ry short pedi-
cel, the tube 11-1: I : _ .-111. lits and cer-
nate-plicate COI-..I, , ; ,:, :, ii,, • }.. (but varying
toother color i-niriiini.ii.iri. -, ili.- -tam. n^ not ex.serted.
S.France and Spiiin to the Tyrol. B.M. 121. -One of
the commonest species in cult., the fls. often .'i-4 in.
across. Double forms are frequent. Var. dlbus, Hort.,
has white fls., with the corona usually pale yellowish.
Var. aurintis, Hort., has the corona orange at the top.
c. Lrs. linear and channelled, green.

.'). 0d6rus, I.inn. Lvs. half the width (H in.) of those
of -Y. ineomp(nabili.i, the bulb nearly or quite as large,
the peduncle terete or very nearly so : fls. about 2
(sometimes 4). fragrant, the tube more slender than in
JV. ineomparabiti.i, and the corona somewhat smaller,
the fl. bright yellow throughout. France and Spain and
eastward. B.M. 9M (as N. calalhinus).-A good hardy
species, differing from If. incomparabilis chiefly in its
narrow leaves, 2 or more blossoms to a peduncle, fls.
fragrant.

(<. juncifblius, Lug. Small, slender species, with
bulb about >.j in. in diam., and very narrow, rush-like
lvs., about 6 in. long and about equaling the terete
scape: fls. 1-4, horizontal or ascending, the tube slen-
der-cylindrical (}4 in. long), the broad-ovate, spreading
segments and the cup-shaped, crenulate corona bright
vellow. .S, Frunce and south. — A choice fancier's
phiiit.

AAA. 1 'A i;vi(< IKON-ATI or Small-Ckowned species :
Ciiruna usually much less than half the length
of the segments, mostly saucer-shaped.

B. Corona soft and uniform in texture: ?i-.s.

various.

c. Lvs. Vi in. or more broad, flat, somewhat glaucous.

7. Taz^tta, Linn. Polyanthus Narcissu.s. Fig.
1459. Strong species, the bulb often 2 in. in diam., the
Ivs. i;.< ft. or less long, about the length of the flat-

coloi

«s. Baker

' perianth white and the corona yel-
ii' be placed lacticolor, Corey rensis,
' iix and many others. It is probable
- Sacred Lily" (If. orientalis, Linn.

rni of this subtype, although Baker
i~ y. incomparabilis x Tazetta. It is
I. var. orientalis, Hort.

II. \vtiiii-. lli-n- lit-lungs the "Paper
uhii- r.ii- w.ni.i- lil-inni. Il.-i-fi are to be
i.-s I, „i, ,!,■■"■. '„s. l:,,n::-:iu„HS, dubins,

cc. Lvs. ^ in. or less broad, mostly terete or siibte-

rete, not glaucous.
8. intennddiua, Lois. A yellow-fld. species, distin-
guished from If. Tazetta chiefly by its subterete, deep-
channeled green lvs., which are only H in. wide:
peduncle nearly terete. S.
France and Spain.

n. gricilis, Sabine. Smaller, ^'"'j^^'J"^'

1 ft. high, the peduncle2-edged,

anil Algeria. B..M. i...-Uiu- nt tlic
, perfectly hardy in N. Y
BB. Corona with a prominently hardened or dry
rim : lvs. broad.
11. bifldruB, Curt. Primrose Peerless. Strong
species, with bulb 2 in. o»- less in diam.: Ivs. 1-2 ft.
long and nearly or quite }4 in. broad, and slightly glau-
cous, usually equaling and sometimes exceeding the

1060

XAROISSrS

stout i-edgeil peiluncle: fls. l-H. nstially 'J, wliite, with
a pale yellow cup, tlir Ui\<i- L-n-.i'i li whitu ami 1 in.

long, the segments l>i ! . i..^-' ] nvt-rlapping, the

corona }4 in. long, wiili :. . Vnr. filbus has

white fls. S. Eu. P..M n, I i^hmt has a wide

range in the wild st:it. , imi ^ [m i-,..ris regard it as

a hybrid of .V. Tazi'tln ;uid .V. pmlirus. Apparently
little known in this country.

12. posticus, Linn. Pheasant's Eye. Figs. 1461, 14C2.
Strong-growing species, sometimes VA ft. high, the bulb
about 1 in. thick, the Ivs. equaling or exceeding the 2-
edged peiluncle and 14 in. broatl, somewhat glaucous:

M sliovt, ypllowish

M^ ciiii-rranean

' rrd-mar-

gined, short coiona A doull I'il.', 1462)

is a pure white, a rare color an nil. M:acissi.

Var. radiiSldrus, Burbidge (iV^ ladufldrus, Salisb.).
Jlore slender and hs nairower corona narrower and
more erect : segments narrowed below so that they do

Culture nf the iVn»-cJ«s«s. — Narcissi are among the
oldest of cultivated plants, but were much neglected for
many years. During the last two decades there has
spread a renewed interest in the family, with the usual
result in such cases that the habitats have )aen closely
searched for new forms , and tnw li\l.ri'N liave been
raised till we have now a surprisinL' niiTnl.rr ..f beauti-
ful flowers available. Recentl\ iiiaii\ <.f these have

The "liuncli-Howiia.(l"or l'<.lyantbus
■bularias are better grown under glass,
varieties, which are white (or properly
nils, seem to be of rather tender
iiH-f irardens. Otherwise the Nar-
ur, ,,| in good turfy loam, but no
1- "iIm iwise, must touch the bulbs. <if

bulbs sav i; ,ir,s iii.'l,,..,!,.,.!,. aii.i ::
and alb.w tl,. m t,. r.-mam lill il;. ^
or till tli.\ >\v.\\ si-ns ,.f t.iM liii:
numeriiiis ctTsits. .\s <l,caviiif; i,.|
is to dri-^~
J either anii
in early spring start seedlings of a
beds when the Narcissi are tln'

is not to be recommended, an «

xtra vigor of growth

being detrimental to tl

e purit\

of the color of the

flowers. If the m.i.rt

ai-ra-a- niia'-; -tM.-k as

quickly as possil.l' i ■ •

, , ,,„,^. , ar.-aa'i,nd

separation of bull

. : ■ ■■ < -h/ing

in waste places, ii. _

■ a; , a,, a,. ,.ttbe

strong-growing kmi- \.

11 -u. ..-a

a !>• 1 Uail-, . \\ lu,t to

select is somewhat expe.

imental

f"l', as every gardener

knows, plants equally hardy and

Vigorous will not grow

in every garden.

The proper time to y

ant is ii

late summer or early

fall, and the P.,. la -,- 1

1.1- -lai

lid not be kept out of

ground longer tl:

nob-like excrescences

at the base of lla

■ that growth is com-

mencingand thai i i

1 not be delayed. All

Daffodils force la^i ai

. !l i.H.t.d, and should

be brought on in a a

"-as they are

naturally low tdna

1 ah SO, in fact,

that in the opin : .

a. to be ruined

under our siimiy -la , -

1 . iM.a.d to drying

winds. A lla.st -all- la

l'ir\ |.|

niiaa ..f Narcissi fol

house d,aa,ra1,nn ,stlM.

-a at III

lll\ ]iats. say Sinches

in diaiiiatar. i.laain- ili

■ Inill.a

|..-rlv t. .-ether. The

flowers, an, N 1,..., : V.

11 .111 u lien half open.

The i.il. a I ■ a ..al.

whenli. a

and it may be

as well 1" a 1 a .

anient may be

made bv --I. .naa a h-a

"1 laarh -

.' nto which these

are usually dividcal iii g

...,1 lists

lieiiriiig in mind that

price is not an inijieatio

n of the

beauty or usefulness.

As a matter of fact, the

ower pri

ce is usually an indica-

tion that these are not u

and are probably more

valuable in the garden.
iV. Horsfieldii, Emperor

There a

e a few forms, such as

Maximu

s, Mrs.J.B.M.Camni,

Stella, and all forms of Poeticus, which no well-consti-
tuted garden should be without, but one can scarcely go
amiss. J. N. Gerard.

In Europe, the Narcissus, next to the tulip, is the
most extensively grown and popular of the spring-flow-
ering bulbs for outdoor culture. Probably owing to
many varieties not proving hardy in our climate of ex-
tremes of temperature, it has never occupied the posi-
tion it deserves in American gardens. Though many
1 are not hardy here, there are enough that can
iceessfullv grown to niak.- them among the most

hot sun- 11-
climate .a I: I

wiUpnal a

Most varietie
of soil, .succeed]
very sandy or a

able

■11 that is
at;e is alw
place for :
bed by deep

ging and liberal fertilizing with well-rotted stable' ma-
nure. The bulbs should be planted from 4 to 5 inches
deep from the tipper end of the bulbs to the surface.

NASTUBTimi

1061

be at least i; ill : ; i :> .1 . mpidly

that in flvr . r • ■■ whole

space. No v;ii-j.i\ -n-i;;.1 Im- . 1 1 -I II I'll, il 1,11 liic bulbs
are so crowded that tliey force themselves to the

In the northern states and Canada plant in Septem-
ber, as soon as the bulbs arrive from Europe, or during
the month of October, not later; after the end of Octo-
ber the bulbs cannot make roots enough before winter
to produce good flowers the following spring. As soon
as the surface of the soil is frozen, cover with strawy

Pseiido-
quite Ik
periantli

opi

All tlie I'.icii :ue perfectly hardy, and

profuse bltt.jiin 1-. ■ ... jL .l/6(( plena odorata, which
canuui siMii.l th. Ii.i Sims of our average climate, and
whicli Mill. HIS irirlyouly in a cool, wet .season. Most
years ili.- ilnwis are formed, but the spathe does not
open. .V. j„„i,,„s. with white perianth and reddish
purple crown, is the sweetest perfumed and freest
bloomer of all Narcissi, and should be in every garden.
Its season is the last half of May. Poeticiis ornatus,
not so sweet perfumed, but a larger and showier
flower, has a perianth of the purest white and an orange
crown, in bloom the first half of May. Another very
handsome form is biflorus, white, with pale yellow
crown, flowers always in pairs, season about the same.
The type Biirbidgei an<l its numerous varieties are all
desirable, but the above three kinds are the best of the
short-crowned section.

The medium-crowned Narcissi, including A', incom-
pambiUs and the hybrids Hani, Leedsi, Emnei, JVel-
soni, etc., is the largest of the three sections, many
dealers ofl:ering over one hundred varieties. They are
all, with the possible exception of N. Hiimri varieties,
<iuite hardy and very di-siral.Ic- (.'anli-n flc.wers. iTiany of

thp

pre-

thus or buuch-tUnvcred Narcissus, the best ki
of which are the Paper White and the so-called 1
Sacred Lily.
The larire-flowered sorts may be planted thi

of bloom can be maint;

NARTHfiCIUM

the GrcrL \i.ili. r-
phodell. / '

perennial 1

of yellow Hs. Xativ.-s ,if Eu., E. .\ '

and Calif. Stem 10 iii.-2 ft. higli : 1

lines or less wide: fls. on bractcl i- . '

linear; perianth of C narrowly lam,., in, -, -1
reflexed or spreading in fl., soon erect, persisien
mens 6; anthers 2-celled; stigmas small, termin
slightly lobed : seeds nmnerous, ascending, with
bristle-like tail at each end.

CBUf6niiram. n:i1:,-r. '^tnn 1 - ft li'-li- >,n = r

lK-2 li.i. ■ - . ' -i:':- '■ ■ :' ■■ '■ ^

A'. L,,,l.u ./,,,.,«..", wl,::, , I, ,
the Giant Sir Watkin. _, i, n .
crown, a magnificent I! 1
collection. Other v.i > - 1 1

doubles in this 'section are il.)iil)l.
very free blonniiT. and Sulphur Pha
tiful of all double Nivrcissi.

The large-iT.iH iicl ,,r Trunii)et Ns
elegant ami I,. , .t:!,;) ,,r iiI spring
nately thev li.i ^ ,r or

other sectii'.ii-, il,.-in c

three years' -n .,^^, I, _ , ,,i,~tthe
tions of our chmai. , 1,1.1 ,i,iiiv of
price now that tlicy ar. m11 \v.,iih
dereven if they have t.. 1,. r. i.lant,
years. They are divid. ,1 .m., il,,..
low-flowered, in which 11.. |.. 11:11
both yellow, though s. .ni. ■ n — . :
this group ObvallarN I ;

are quite hardy, whil, 1, :, , -
Trumpet miijur. Trumi , 1 ,
Countess of .Vim, 1, , ,1 ., \
flowers, bill.. 11!
second, and ;; i

under very i.,. ..rm,!. . ,.i, 1,-.

group, in whicli i;k ),. naiiili i~ wlii
and the trumpet deeii yellow; amoi
fieldii. Grandis and Empress are qi
beautiful. The best of the primrci

■1 , .: iiiv little

capsuli-s ,,1 , . , , 1

i.'wn, to

whenri|u a l,.,.,hi

1 ;. darker

duced by dcukrs i

., .' |„, 111 every

,1,. Stella,

'1. 1. The best

■ liicniparaliilis, a

NASEBERKY.

NASTtKTIUM

enix, the most bcau-

from n„..„s. n,..,

the effect .,f ii~ 1

ircissi are the most

fC. , Thi- L.,,lill^

; flowers . Unfortu-

,v. ..",■' ■,.., 1 ■

adaptabilitv of the

lie out after two or

1 1 , ■ ■ , ■ •'

• unfavorable condi-

differently the outside the tropics. Na-n; -'.'< or

I'l year, except more widely scattered sjici, 1 ,,. : , , ari-

I The Bicolor ous habit and duratiim. t.ri, ,1 ,, , . ,,,, . _,,ii,i,.us

pale primrose or pubescent: Ivs. eptire ur \ .u ioii,.]_, I,,ln il or pinnati-

le whites Hors- sect: fls. usually yellow: petals scarcely clawed, sonie-

lardy and very times lacking; stamens l-(i: pods short or long; seeds

crianths is the usually in 1 .scries. w. M.

1062

NAT1\T3 PLANTS

NATIVE PLANTS. It has been said tliut Americans
do not appreciate the indigenous plants of tlie country.
This may have been true, but it is not true now. Tlie
desire for native and natural plants is one of the promi-
nent movements of the present time. It is not strange
that wild pl;uits luc not appreciated in anew country.
The fir-i 11'' i.i • r i>ur civilization was to fell the
trees liiii l ,: i i ^lit be tilled and habitations be
built. I I ■ ' ■ I I if life were imported; the litera-
ture w:i- .\ ih : iIm |.laut3 were transportedfrom other
land.s. lii litLi-'i'i ill.' .-onditions of living had become
establish, -.1. I'l ..|.l,- IkuI outgrown the desire to remove.
They apjiivriatrcl ili.'ir own plants and also those from
the Nl-w \V..rlci. Aiiiiri'-an plants attracted attention in
Eiiropi- imiIli r ilian in America.

Ten v.'Mi's ;iL;n. ihr writer made a census of indige-
nous Aim. li. 'an I'lani^ which were known to have been
introdm-i'd t" .nliix aiion. The statistics were published
in"Annal.s <.f lloi'iiculture for 1891." It was found"tliat

there are in North America, north ..t Mr\i,'.., al i

10,150 known species of Native I'iani-, 'lii i ii.ni' 'I ii
1,555 genera and 168 families. <>( iIm . . L'.IJi' -|.'' n-
are recorded in this census, r.'|.r. ' m ii^ 'i''.i j'laii
and l.-iS families. Of thi< I'miih, ,-, ]:>::' -;.' i. ■ i.". •■ ■
offered for sale in Aimri' :: ' " ■ ! i
into England, of wlii.'li I- . i . . ,

country." All tlji's,- s|h'''1' , ,:. ■_ . '; . .

The only other account of lii'.' ..■uur'.' '.'11111 . aii il iI'Th 1
that whi<;h is contained iu this Cyclopeilia, and for
which the lists often years ago -B'ere a preparation. The
final summing up of these volumes will show an in-
creased number of Native Plants in cultivation in this
country. A brief sketch of the history of recent efforts
towards the introdui-tion of Native Plants is given in
the preface to the census above mentioned.

Formerly, the term "American Plants" had a tech-
nical meaning in England. William Paul in his book
on " American Plants," published in London in 1858,
writes as follows: "The history of American plants
may be briefly tnkl. The term is popularly applied to
several genera, |o'ini-i|)allv belon._'i]iL' to thf natnral
order Ericaceie. Th.'x- an' L'.'n.iaiK ".'I'l",, ' ,.v.~
ducing their How r^ r-i- ih. n." 1 !■ ■■ 1 1 :
May and June." 'Hm' I k i-d'",''

dendrons, a/.ah'a- aii'l kahnias, allh"ii:jli I'jn'"!" all ai"
other hi aili- a' ' I'l. :ial,'(i.

Tier. I iiileney towards the production of

peculiai ! \ ' i . I'l'S and races even in Old World

domesli.'ii. 'i -I'l'iis. as of the carnation and sweet
pea. As American plant-breeders come to give greater
attention to native species, the divergencies between
the horticulture of the Old World and that of the New
World will be accentuated. L_ u. g.

NAUMBtJEGIA (after Naumburg). PrimiiJAeeii:
>iKKi) LoosKSTKiFE. A monotypic genus of the north
mperat.' y. with opj.osite Ivs. and fls. iu short,

:illar\ . I" 'liiiM '' 'I -I'i!- ; '"t-lli " T-parted, rotate;
amei'is , . . .1' '' I I ;h.' corolla: eap-

I il placenta. Dif-

iiii.".. .i'l "' I '.i'l's, nearly sepa-

sule M'" .. . .;

fers fr I,' ..Mil... :. .i i'l iii . |.i' '

rate staineii.s, aii'l I II' |'i'-'i I ; '."1 li like staminodi

guttata, Md'ih'li [ l.<i^iit:i:,l,i,i tlifirxifldra. Ait.
Erect, perennial Ini'li, I l" .. Ii.liii^^h;
acute, narrowed al ilic has.-, l.nver can-
line scale-like: lis. 2-:i lines hroad,
yellow, purple-dotted ; lohes of the
corolla linear - oblong. May- July.
Swamps. B.M. 2012.-Grows best in
shallow water. k. m. Wiegand.

NEBRASKA, HORTICULTURE IN.

Fig. 14(1.'!. The state of Nebraska pre-
sents somewhat peculiar horticultural
conditions. It consists, for the most
part, of gradually rolling prairies,
slowly ascending toward the northwest
The elevation of the southeastern part of the
is about 900 feet above sea-level, while that of the
extreme northwestern part approaches 5,000 feet, the
highest points somewhat exceeding that. The south-
eastern portion is rolling and broken, even rough in

NEBRASKA

places, but affords the best general horticultural condi-

of more favorable mii -. in paii i.. ih. iml'l' r ' limai.',
and iu part to the h' 1 : ; ' ' ' I h..

central part of the ' 1 1 ' .anil

subject to a high rail ' 1 . , 1 . i. imr

and winter winiK. til' 1-' I'll' i' ' . . r. :iIm-

prairies, to the H.'siwai''!, la 1 . ' . 1 in

turn follow, il l.y 111.' Iiiiii. - ' ' r . ; . . i 1 . \-

treme western part. \\".'si "i 'i,. 1 "iii 1 ...i ii-

growing of all kinds is dilli. uli .m.l uu. . n.uii. ilu.n^h.
as the conditions come to be better undurstuod and
guarded, planting is being pushed fartlier and farther
westward. As irrigation develops, fruit will be far

upan

lap.

the (1) Southeastern, (2) Northeastern, (:i) East-central.
(4) West-central, (5) Lower Republican, (G) Sonlli-
western, (7) Lower Niobrara, (8) Northwestern and (ill
Western districts. In th.- reviscl fruit list imhlished
by the soii. t \ . ai'iih - an- r.'.-oninien.h'il for general
planting in |ii-Mi'i- N"-. I an.l -J, an.l f.ir trial in the
balance of tin' -lai' l''.a.'li..s ar.' I'l.'oinmended for
general l.lanliiiLi in I'l 1 n '1 \" I a,"! f-r (rial in Dis-
tnrts X,,s, :, aii'l I' r : .1 and eher-

') and
I'll thri\

11 I Ml II' I. N".. I aTid 2, and
s ai-e reconuneiiiled in Dis-
and for trial in the other

part, peaches. Ext
to the Missouri rivt
In some respects tl
in the eastern stat.'
planted closer. I.o
means of protecti..
sun. but this prai'ii

bud-moth have not yet become prevalent. Apples teinl
to mature early, and most varieties do not keep well.
Tlie chief problem is the one of water supply ; hence

1463. The Nine Pomological Districts of Nebraska,

NEBRASKA

thoroiiL'h continuous cultivation becomes imperative,
,l,ougU in the yiverc„u„.icsson.cn..asu,-e of success
may be attained witb..ui it. li. x ..i i.tu- tin 1, uav s

leads all otliers for mttikri |,ui| . I i- :■ in,, appie

which yields well, colui> w. Il, k.-y-^ w. M ^""' ;"'l'^ ^'l''-

Si^i's,!^q':^iiy;iM;:u!e;ef:xtu:NL.L.ska

apple which far out-distances all competitors O her
varieties of prominence are Winesap, Janet, Wealthy,
Grimes, and Jonathan. Duchess is the leading summer

"Tn^'tlie 100-acre orchard of E. T. Hartley, Lincoln,
Ivtli screens tire used to protect the trunks from the
fierce heat of the afternoon sun. The "[«|;''^^;> .j.^ \':l

incl

pense,
ings.andall i
has not exci .
been greatlj

NECTARINE

1063

trees are frequently winter-liilled or injured. The rain
fall during the growing seasons averages about th(
same as that of Ohio, while the rain-fall during th<
entire year is very little over one-halt that of the latter
named state.

The greatest need

sure better results for the
ick for plums and cherries.
iliali h are both widely used,
. lip- dry winters, and an
c|, m substitute in place of
;,ll In l„-fl,iT fitted for the

nil is a process which has ni-v.T come into 1
11^1' by reason of the small percentage which
■r propagator Is u.sually able to make unite

gating th
may bi- .

yet, though they succeed in the eastern portion of

(berries also thrive over a large part of the state,
le fruit is sometimes deficient in size, but is remark-
Iv fri-e from insect attack, a wormy cherry being
luost unknown. Early Richmond, Montmorency, and
iiglisli Morello are the leading varieties. Sweet cher-
ts do not thrive.
,1. M. Kussi-11 .V S"i, "' W '. 1. , ..11 tlir -..iilh.rii

bearing. In 189U they liurveslp.l IJ.oi"! I'usnc s. i in >
head low, prune but little, and give thorough tillage dui -
iiii: the early part of the season. Among the varieties
wl,i,.b ri-Mve must -ati-fiictorv are Alexander, Hale

]];''" J'li ,.; , , ,.,..:,,1.-,. Favorite, n.ampion. Hill

,m',|.|' ',, ■; ,' ,'. ■ i',,, ,1' 1 .,,.., vn ;i~ \Vri._-lit. The early
,i',!|,' .!,,'.,..,..,,.. :ii i.,r!...t..i y, .." iii.i,' to com-

''''Viii 11. ili'i '- lu lU. 1 Iniii- .'i-a].!.^ thi-iv... but require
mure bfariiig wood than in t'lu- East and generally yield
less. Tlie leading eastern varieties are popular. Rasp-
berries and blackberries suffer from drought. They i"»v
be grown for home use, 1
commercial crops without
strawberries. Currants a
latter yieliling well, tli..ii-'

sfactory

Cur-

ellent i

Dulv vi.
lults h;i

res. Apple trees an
•gely grown, lioot-g
iriipagation. This is
i.its are found best :
'S on the plains and

lOUth an.l N.l.ia-Ua fin, man;, ... .. -■ '-tab-

shed ,„ia,ii..n.a„.il,. s.-al.. f..ll..n.". lli,. I.a.l nt the
ther very large growers located jnst across tlie Mis-
Raspberries and blackberries produce profitable crops
1 tlie eastern and especially i

the southeastern por

>:, , si„ i-ii.. usually produce g I .■loi.- ■•t fruit ot

tl,,, hiLjli, -1 . nudity. As a ooniiia-r.-ial vnitun- very
liiilr lia- L.TU done in growing thr "iiiall tniits, by
reason ol the fact that in north Arkansas and southern
Jli-ssouri, where the season is much earlier, immense
quantities are produced with which all the state, prac-
tically, is supplied long before the home product is
mature. . ,, , »t ■ .„

additi.
factor
tions I

i-ritorv and state the

„„l,;,!,..l NMili i.luins of delicious quality,
i-i. s|i<Miis <if the grape, and the wild crab.
p also to be found, occasionally, gooseberries,
ud mulberries. F. W. Taylor.

In the eastern third ot N.
tioally the same as those pf
Illinois. The most trying "• ■ ^
guarded against by the orchardi=l
of water during the winter time
which is naturally light and porou

are prac-
,uid central

; Li has to be

is the scant supply

hich leaves the soil,

so dry that the

from the oiliir l.; i
win's "Animals .im
historical data, I

The cultivation o
that of the peach,
fruit, it is perhaps r
It is less popular

trines
have
,'inate

1064

NECTARINE

therefore is less grown, nlthoiich in California

well on almond stocks. \. . i:ii m. m. n miiIIi in

to peaches in quality, it

has been given to the In i

ties, and from the fact ih n Mr. ,■■■ i .nun

standard of e.xcellenee. .\c'.-r:irini-; ihnvc uh>-
peaches do. Varieties arc few, as compared

peaches. The mo.st prominent in ilii
ton, Downton, Hardwick, Early Nnw
Orange, Stanwick, Humboldt, Lonl
Elruge. In color, size and seasfju. >
peaches do. See also Peuch, and Fu

NELUMBO

campanulate, pubescent, with the b

luii;r. Aug., Sept. Himalayas. R.U.

\ 1 "»iV/isi», Nichols. =Physocnrpu': A

in'.w. & Wats.=»Physocarpus i'jm

'I .V Sjiv.=»Stephanandra Tanakji-.

NELlJMBIUM. The prior name is Selumb,
NELOMBO (Cpvlonese

lame). yymphadei'w. Usu-
Two species of strong-grow-

w -rtowered anil native to N.
tir cyanic-flowered and native

ii|>biBa, or the true water lilies.

■uted receptacle (Fig. 1465), in which
many carpels.
n tiolil ],laiits. suital>lc for large ponds

vater, may be made

drying only about one |.rr crnl llnil of thn pna.-ii,
varieties grown for lioth <arniiiiu- ami tlryinir are
white varieties, becauKo tin \ .1.. in.t .(.Inr tin- syrii
canning, and because wlmn snltnti .1 Tln-\ iiiakc a b
tiful, amber-colored, traushu'cnt pr.pilu.t.

E. .T. WicKSO
NEGRO'S HEAD. I'nusual name for the ivory
palm, Phijteh'ithtts itiitvrocarptt.

NEGUNDO. For N. aceroides, Callfornicum
fraxittifnititut, nee Acer ^Vegundo; also Fig. 254.

NfilLLIA (named after P.ltrick N..iII, at t),.- b.

in simple orpauiclod
The one species in
requires protection
often killn.l to fbc g

soil.
China

the ln-;n I

almost I ;''ir

petaN; -l;nn. I

only at ilm in
Prom Siiiiaa i
carptis ami SI
shining riiisia.
thyrsiflora, I
but usually nm
ground: branc

nate, usually :',
pubescent only
in panicled or

-lirnl,. to 6 ft. high,
aiinnally killed to the
rnus: stipules rather
■ at base, long-acumi-
rate, glabrous above,
oath, 2-4 in. long: fls.
I' racemes; calyx-tube

ICitea, Pers. Amkhioan IjOTrs, or Nem'MBO. Water
CuiNKAniN. I. vs. nsuallv raisn.l -J-i; ft. out of shallow

uat.T. .nii,|.n.l ,.r .l.-invs.,.,! i„ tin nirr ovnr the at-

l:n-l nt ,.f tin- pniol,.. I-J ft. arross: IN. ,,ale sulfur-
petals and hook-appendaged anthers: root-tubers and
seeds edible. In ponds and slow streams from S.
Ontario and Mich, to Fla. and La.; usually local. Mn.
in:li;t.— A bold and useful plant for colonizing, deserv-
ing to be better known.

AA. Fls. pink, red or white,
nucifera, Ojertn. isVi'Ji'imhhtm sjtrr-ifianm, Willd.

Indian Loti.- I'n. in,:, |,>, n.in,ii> <■,.■ — rimu
those of .\' ■ r i I : i.ik

except ill n ■; i . i > -.

; 41:833-5.

I.H.

42:27. Gns

5:114;

s plant is

known to the t

ade as

t the Ijotus

of tl

e ancient Eg

vptians

M ''''"I'^l

.'inn

.tiv,- to tin-
ill .-ult. V

Nil,- 1-,-
ir. 41ba

■M:i-n

lia 1

otus,"lias w

lite- lis.

,\lii.:i:7:;

\'a

. kermeslna

Ilorh;

\'ai, roses

, Mo

as var. alba

(F.K. 1(1, .Supiil. Fob. 12). A free-flowcriug early sort
with white tls. shaded pink is TV. A'iH.fZiiVcM of the trade.
There are other forms with Latin names. j^, jj, p.

Whilst it mny be bisforicallv trim tlmt t',,- F-.-pi ian
Lotus is m.t a X.lninl.inin, llm \, .'-.„.' ■ nm

known uml. r iln

to change the cm

fine aquatic plai
American Lotus

recognized homes of ■ the splend
tera, they do not possess a yellow
Central states and near the Great La
found in abundance, but it is .scarce in tli

f possessing such :
''II, the well-knowi
ind Japan are thi

NELUMBO

uriil Eastc-rn states. Where well established it is a mag-
nilicent plant, and when in blossom it is a sight worth
traveling miles to see.

Nelurabiums, with Nymphtpas and other aquatic
plants, were among the few flowers known or cultivated
by the ancients. Xo mention is made in history of a
yellow Lotus ).rh.r t.. tin- ilis.'overy of America hy white
men, but over Lmr . . iiiiniis ago it was well known to
and cultivati-.l l,^ tl,,- I,i.|k.iis in the waters of the Ten-
nessee and Ciiiiil" I Liii.l ruc-rs, and was abundant on
the tributaries of tlu- .■\li~-i--i|.i'i. It was .-arri.-d h.m-iIi
ward and eastward by tli.- In. Han-, an. I was ,-.ial.li-li.a
as far east as Connec'ti.-nt. Af ilu- |. ]■■■-. nt tiuH- il'.inni
it is established and lultivai. ,1 in na.st .if tli.' -lai. s ..f
the Union.

The

NEMASTYLIS

1065

tiiblished. From here was disseminated the now famous
Egyptian Lotus, Jfelumbo uucifera, to all parts of
the United States. Several varieties have since then
been introduced from Japan, including white and deli-
cately tinted varieties, also deep rose, and double forms
of both wliile and rose.

The r...ii- ..i- tu!.. i- s1m..iI.1 n..I I..' t.-aiis|ilanl. .1 until
there is . ■. al. ( -r,.\\ili. as III. lull, 1--. 1„ in^' usu-
ally bnniil .III ii 111 llir .,1,1 111 lii,> iIm- ual. .■ ali.l ,,ut of
111,- n.a.-h ,.f liM-1. mv n,it alii.lnl li> ll,.- uaii.i rays of

■ Buc

received and planted by Sai I M, n I , m im anni

cial pond in the gardens of lln Mr , ai N. w

Brighton, Staten Island, N. ^ . i ■ , i i . \v 111...1

satisfactorily, some of the ori-iii.l -i-.i!, i" hil- still in
evidence on the estate.

About the same time E. D. Sturtevant, of Borden-
town, N. J., who had introduced a number of tender

water lilies into commerce, and knowing of its being
grown in the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, made an exami-
nation of the condition under which it existed there and
determined to experiment in the culture at Bordentown,
N. J. Roots were obtained from Kew Gardens and after-
ward planted in shallow water in a sheltered spot in a
mill-pond near Bordentown. Here the plant grew
amazingly, and its success and hardiness were fully cs-

iled

lalh III III,. s,,i|, 111-,! niakiii^ a liiil,' ir.iii'li or Opening
I.. r.-.,i\ .. till- sain.- an. I .■.,\.riiiL. wiih about three
in. 'Ins .,f -.III. .M.an- iiiii-l I.. . ni | ,1. .v.-il to keep the
tiibi-r -. .'Ill I I' ill 1-1 .111-11 .-'III. if 111 .- --ary, a stone or

bricti Ian II : i-i ll .1 |...nds a walled

secti,.ii - i - 1 1- I I. -ll and keep the

root.s Hiuiiii 1 i.-i I... 1 1 1. -ive no corners

at right .m^l,.-. v.h, il ih, il an .-u, li tbi-y should be
rounded off, so that the runners are not intercepted and
crowded in bunches at the corners. The natural soil
and deposit in ponds are, in most cases, all that is re-
quired for these plants. They will flourish equally well
in a stiff or tenacious soil, but when grown in artificial
ponds it is best to use a mixture of two parts turfy loam
and one part thoroughly rotted cow manure.

use fresh or gree

sods
this case it r
same turned
Resort may be
being sn,-b n
that tb,- III I
The 1, a I 1
pearaiH I

tlu- fall

and when possible have
-d with the manure ( in
early spring have the
■f times before using.
I in tubs, but the Lotus

I 11 1 It an early date.

. I i II lilt a sorry ap-

i II . ilnwers. If no

III I I i-.irc, the largest

icii frost penetrates
ead line,
edible, and are of

ties, including single and double forms, pure white to
deep rose, and vellow.

As to insect "|.'-«ts. black-fly or bla<-k aphis is some-
times troubles . Tl.. 1.. -i i. im il\ i- il.,- la.Iy-bird

beetle and its la 1 I- i -II. r. i- preva-

lent in some s. , i , , .mil i-M 1,-aves

are attacked, ill -I, i.n - : i-- i ami ilnwers.

These have thi-ii natin.il - - ■ i - - i -n-i -r wasps

and even sparrows, uii.l a i ■ n - ,aii be

used, only such as are in n- ' - i - i iliican

be depended on. Paris - . . [ilaster

or plaster and powden-.l -lal.i iiim . i i ■ - - I li i.i . Imt dry
hellebore in powder-form, applieil by a powdrr bellows
is the best material to exterminate them.

Wm. Thicker.

nemAstylis

Nema-i,. I

nearlv 1 1 ,
Iride».-.ii„

I, lis,, the

e filaments
lok of the
i of U spe-

1066

NEMASTYLIS

ties found from Mex. to S. Amer. and cliaracterizcd Iiy
having the filaments united in a (•ohinin t.i the' siiiiiiiiit.

Generic characters are; ront l\-,li:i. i -;■ iilii - 1 or
more, peduncled: fls. mon- tli.m I ' ■; i ri.uith

without a tube; inner seL,niitnK ,i In. < , i lini the

i- sivle

. ...i,.-,ul,. l.-.-ulicid-
ally 3-valved. Some of the foUowiiiy species liuve heen
rarely advertised by dealers in native plants; the others
by Dutch bulb-growers.

A. Filamentanerirhi frrc. Siihrimnin y,-miisl!ili'i proper.
B. CInsl.ri'f n.<. .-:;„:7^.■ .^y. .-//,.> usaatlll l-f!<J.

ooBlfistina, Nutt. K.iui hs.I _'. l ft. ..r iuoi-h lone: stem
VA-2 ft. l..Mi;. hraniii,' .l-l i.-,lii.-.-.l h s. : tis. sky-blue.
Pine barrens, Fla. to tS. C. and westward.

BB. Clusters of fls. S-S: spathes SS-fld.

acilta, Herb. (iV. (jeminifUra, Nutt.). Root-lvs. 2-3,
};-l ft. long: stem J^-1 ft. long, bearing 1 large linear
leaf at the fork, and sometimes another below it: (is.
"bright blue." Tex., Ark. B.M. UUOO. F.S. 21:2171.

AA. Filaments united in n cnjumn to the summit.

Subgenus Chlumi/dostijlis.

u. Fls. brownish purple, inner segments tipped yellow,

bninnea, Wats. Stem bearing a single leaf 6-8 in.
long and a sheathing bract at the base of the peduncle:
spathe 2}4 in. long: outer segments obtuse, inner ones
acuminate. Mex.

BE. Fls. pale blue.

Pringlei, Wats. Stem usually sii
leaf at the middle: spathe 114 in. 1
outer segments obtuse, inner ones
Mexico.

iple, with a single
:)ng; fls. fragrant;
ninutely apiculate.
W. M.

NEMfiSIA (old name used by Dioscorides for some
sort of snapdragon). Scrophularidcete. One of the
horticultural novelties is Aetnesia strumosa. It is one
of the most interesting annual fls. introduced in the
last decade of the nineteenth century. The flowers
are very distinct in sha]ii- ;iii.l li.iv.- n wide range
of color. The fls. are aljc.iit aii in. Ii across and borne
in great profusion. If staii. d jilImmis in March and
transferred to the open in .May tlic plants will fur-
nish a continuous sheet of bluum from June through
September. The colors range from white, through pale
yellow and rose, to orange and crimson, with numerous
intermediate shades ami a great variety of fliroat mark-
whole ■ ■■■: I '■ • ' • 'I'mw'-u,
and it .■■.,'. .• .in was

never r\i. I. Hi... I hkim i-'J,,, mm. In-.i ,,-•■ |.riin~ -ri-II in

Europe laujn .-.liort i, m ln:ij. .S]xi.-,ii .li^un.i , •,,!..! varie-
ties were recognized in the lirst batch of cultivated
plants, and the process of selecting strains has barely
begun. The lower lip of the flower is about twice as
broad as lonir. and mitclied at the point farthest from
the cent.T nf iln- iImu-,,-. 'I'Ii,. ui.prr lip I'onsists of 4
smaller, n- ,; - i i ; i .. , i ii- -■ I. [. .Kr , l>eing usually

Neme>);

erlis, some-

at the tips of branches m- in i in , , ii,- ,i\ils;

calyx 5-parted; coroUa-tui" i s]nir

or sac: capsule compress. -i, . |.i;. i iii, \\iin ii.\l.-n!ar
valves. About 30 species, all ,s. .All!.;. II. In.' t.. 11. .wing
belong to the group with fls. in ra.-i-ni.^. 'I'liix ar.- ..'la
brous or nearly so, 1-2 ft. high, an.l liran.'li.'.l )r..iii th.-
base. J. N. Gerard thinks that N.^nnsi^i^ arc n.it il.s
lined to become popular. He firals that, the seeil is
likely to germinate poorly and that the young seedlings
are quick to damp off.

A. Fls. with a sae at the base.
Strumdsa, Benth. Root-lvs, ohlnns'-^patulate, entire;
stem-1 vs. lanceolate or lim ar, . niin : 1..I..-S of the upper
lip relatively shorter an.l lir..,i.l. r tln.n in the next two
species: throat with a l.m:; hi anl insi.l.-: Ivs. few, the
floral ones bract-like: capsule-s 1-0 liuis long, 3-4 lines
wide. B.M. 7272. G.C. HI. 12: 277. R.H. 1898, p. 87(var.
gmnditlora). V. 16:7. — Var. Slittoni is the strain com-
monly offered. G.M. 35:4,59.

NEMOPHILA

AA. Fls. with a spur at the base.
versicolor, E, .-M.-v. Lowest Ivs. stalked and ovate;

upper Ivs. f. « , . 1. , ..i.h.i.^., la -..lai.. .,,■ linear, entire

or toothed: i .,. ..; ,,. u|.|,..r li|, ..,|i.:ii among them-
selves and , I- I,' ■ I "I- !,-..ili|.: 111!-.. Ill witli 2 callosi-
ties, pube>.. Ill M-ui iihiirv.l. III.. .lit a> long as the
lower lip, 4 lines. N.,r, a.lvi^rriseil by name, but If. com-
pdeta, vars. alba and eairiilea, Hort.", belong here. R.H.

floribinda, Lehra. Lower Ivs. stalke

B.R. 24::iU the middle lobes are narrower and
than the side lobes. Advertised abroad. FN.
and with a narrower range of colors than iV. sir

\
NEMOPANTHUS (Ci-.'.-k wonls. n-f.-rrin;;

II.il.'i.v. A ^-.''nii's .'"t'..iH-'s].i-.'','s,".-,,'ii'liii,-,l t..'
N. Auieri.-a, It is ,-i ni.Miiun s,/,,.,|. liar.iv shrul
cult, for i

common li
especially

ntate

tin

vhich are
1 from the

obsolete,
ar, acute ;
id persis-
tly grown

i;rown to
.w largely

tent in both fertile ami si, I li, : i,

together at the has.-, ..l.l..iiu .,
the base of the cor..ll;.. i N, i,, ,,, ,i,
used, and the plants attain U) ii. lu ci

fasciculiris, Raf. (N. Canadensis, DC). Dense-grow-
ing, purplish barked shrub, attaining 6 ft. : Ivs. often
clustered on spurs, 1-1>^ in. long, elliptical, mucronate,
entire or minutely serrate, thin but firm: fls. about 2
lines wide: drupes dull red, about 3 lines thick. B.B.
2:393.

NEM6PHILA (Greek, nemos, a grove, and philen. to
love; referring to the habitat of some s|,, . i, . , //.,/,..
phylldcetB. Nine species of hardy :.i ■ ' .11

from N. Amer., are now referred to tl.i -in I I., y
are of dwarf, compact habit, and pr.)il II. n . .i .ii.'.-
of showy bell-shaped fls. from early ^prm:; 1.1,11. .1111-
mer; hence they are valued for ln-iMnm nn.l l..r the
border. Whole plant more or less ban \ : ^t. i.i .hit use.
becoming prostrate: Ivs. alternat.' ..r ..[.].. .-it. , ]. in-
nately lobed or divided. peti..l:iti. : ll..«.-r -l:il! I. .11. My
longer than tin- Ivs., t.Tniim.l .-r I .i, r, , ,, . I ij.l,:

fls. blue, whit.-, i.iirpl.-, ..r in-, i - .: - :■-

parted; loln-s i-r.-.-t ..r spi-.-,i.li- ii- - u i I- - i-in-v

reflexed loln-s alti-rnatin..; w.ili ili.m: .---n-ll,. l-i.-,i.|lv
bell-shaped or wheel-shaped, deeply r,-lol)cd. with II)
scaly appendages on the inside of the throat.

S. W. Fletcher.

propjigated by seeds sown in the
I f plants are desired for very early
il.l l.c sown in Aug. out-of-doors
L-.iit.-.l in late fall; or they may be

All th.

the open \
These are
made it si
species si-

nuals are more valii,-ii-l' i-.r !--.ilii- 11--11 '. -.-I'-ilns
because of their com. ' 1 - ,.!i

ties. They are als.. 1,-- 1 : 1 .s

and pot-plants. jV, n. --/i. - .n-l \ I/-.- '-•.-,■.. 11 1, ili.-ir
many garden varieties, are most iiopnlar.

F. W. Barclay.
The above method of culture is not adapted to all parts
of the country. It is very doubtful whether Nemophilas
have ever been successfully grown outdoors during
summer in the vicinity of Boston. The writer has
tried them over and over again without success. His

NEMOPIIILA

Iiest results have been attained by growing them in
|jots in a cool greenhouse. Neniophilas are said tu
do beautifully outdoors in Maine, where the summer is
cooler and moister. In Scotland, Nemophilas are es-
teemed most delightful garden plants. An odd thing
about Nemophilas is that cats are extremely fond of
rolling in them as they do in catnip.

Robert Cameron.
A. Acs. mostly alternate, all with an ear-shaped anil
claspinij base ur winged petiole.
aurita, Lindl. Stem 1-3 ft. long, weak, with stiff, re-
curved bristles by which the plant tends to climb: Ivs.
deeply cut above into 5-9 oblong or lanceolate segments,
which are usually turned back: later fls. not accom-
panied by Ivs., and hence appearing to be in loose ra-
cemes; corolla about 1 in. broad, violet. Low, shady
grounds. Calif. B.R. 19:]fi01.

NEPENTHES

10C7

ccc. Fls. vivid blue (pure white or lilac in vars.).

insignia, Benth. Fig. UiIH. Lvs. i.iniKiti'Iy p:irted into
7-9 oblong segments, wlii.Ii u- - ti" ii" -' '■' I 'ind or
toothed: fls. %-l in. wi.i l ' ' H. K.

20:1713. B.M.3485. P..M 1^:21.^.

—There are many gar.l. n m . - -i '.'.- ^ -imble
species. Among these are \m. siaudiilura, wuh large,
clear blue fls. (Gt. 34:370); var. alba, fls. puru white;
var. marginata, fls. blue, edged with white.

S. W. Fletcher.

NENGA i:Malay:iii name). Palm&cece. Two or three
specie- '■( Malny^,

AA. Lr.^. alt opposite, base not ear-shaped.
H. Sralij <ii'innda(jes on throat of corolla narrow.
MSnziesii, llonk. & Am. (iV. atomAria, Fisch. & Mey.
y.ilisrniilal/s. Lem.). Stem straggling, succulent: lvs.
pioiiatilid. the lobes ovate, nearly entire, slightly hairy:
fls. Ii;;ht liliie to nearly white, marked with dark brown
spots towards the center. Low grounds, wi-steru Amer.
H.U.L':i:l'.lU). H.M. 377-1. P.M. 5:99. V. i; :L'(;7.-rii.l. r
cult, the species has given rise to var. discoidalis i .V.
discdidalis. Lem.), in which the spots c.n ilie cun.lla .ue
confluent into a large, brownish purple .v.. CaiMen
forms of this are: var. vitt&ta, velvetv lihirk ni:ii _'iiie.l
with white (Gn.9:232); var. Regans i .V. „i;„,.)na. v:.i.
ilegans, Hort.), fls. pure white, with chuedale eeuter
(V. 2:268), and var. ocul&ta, white, with purple center.

BB. Scaly appendages very broad or roundish.

c. Fls. blue, with white center.

phacelioldes. Barton. Leaf segments obtuse, margin

sliirbtlvciliatc': lower lvs. narrowed intoasliort petiole;

lolies lioti'lied at end: corolla bell-shaped. Western N.

Amer. B.K. 9:740. B.M. 2373.

re. Fls. white, with a purple blotch at the tip of
each lobe.
maculita, Benth. Lvs. lyre-shaped, the !>-9 short
lobes obtuse, entire; upper lvs. wedge-shaped, some-
times only 3-lobed: fls. 1-2 in. wide, showy; sometimes
the purple blotch is poorlv defined. Common in west-
ern and central Calif. P.M. 16:6. P. S. 5:431. R. H.
1849:201. V.2:267.-Good garden forms of this are var.
&lbida and var. grandifldra. Var. varieg&ta has varie-
g:ited leaves.

one of which is cult.
a, however, the ovule is erect
while Nenga belongs to a large

and ta-telle.l Ul t

group ill whieli iLie ovule is fasteiie.i ..n tue sm,. ami
more or less pendulous. Nenga i- .h -i m ■ n i-ln .1 from

the 5 cultivated genera of this LTiNi- 'I listed

under Hedyscepe) by the foll'UMiu i .i . i i-tics :
staminate fls. with iiari-ow sei.aK n n • i i -itik tho
petals; stamens I); ai.iiM,'. .,.•■ i ,. :•<■•■ -laceful

spineless palms with 'i-^ i" . ' i i . d ii'unks: lvs.

terminal, equall\ |iniii:ii: ■ Ink ar, aeumi-

nate or obliqueh- J li'l "r ■'■ li'l ; iiiiiL:ti ti-hled hack at
the base; primary nerves sjiarsi-ly scaly below; rachis
3-sided; petiole short; sheath cylindrical, strongly ob-
lique at the throat: spadix with a short peduncle and
slender pendent branches; spathes 2, the lower sym-
metrical, lanceolate, folded, 2-crested, the upper un-
syrametrieal, persistent, or lacking: bracts 3-fld.;
bractlets scaly: fls. white: fr. ellipsoidal, smooth, red-
dish oiange.

Wendlandiina, Scheff (.4 r^ca pi/i»j7a,BIume). Stem
10-20 ft. high, 2-3 in. in diam. : lvs. 8-9 ft., pinnate
nearly to the base: pinnae alternate, ensiform, acumi,
nate, 2^ ft. long, H-IH in. wide, bright green, cori-
aceous, 2-ribbed: petiole slender; sheath sub-ventri-
cose, 2 ft. long. Java. Jared G. Smith.

NE0TT6PTERIS. (

NEPENTHES (nam.
About 35 species ol
which rank among the
dom. The word Ne]
where Helen threw a •
posed to free in. ^ t - . ■
cribing i

lit Thamnopteris.

.-.::• . I ; ,., I ., I.:' v:. . ,.el: "If

this is not Hel. ■ ■' - .: : i I.e for

all botanists. Wliai i...iuii-i -'.luM n-t h. ii;i,..l with
admiration if, after a loiii,' journey, he should And this
wonderful plant! In his astonishment past ills would
be forgotten when beholding this admirable work of
the Creator."

There are about 35 speei.s ,.f Xepeiitlies. all tropical
and inostlv :Malav.-in. Tlev aie all lemarkalily alike,
and diflereiit from aiivlhiiiu- e|-,- in rh.. «,„l.l. They

It i- -ii|i[...-i <l ili:ii iri-'ii- :ire ;di i-n'ie.l I iV nectar

Klnn.l-^ ne,i n,.r>lM 1, M,le i"'''lie.>,andper-

hayis aU't t>\- il I"i' i.t '1,1 :'i:'! I .:iier. Uie odor or

dceoin|".-iiiL' lli.^ i^ 111" I : ■ ■ .1' - ! Ilesh-eating in-
sects, ami iliii- a-' 1 : ' ■ ' i <nred. One spe-
cies is -a 11 1 iw III- -Mil 1 1.: : ,,' : ; • i! -'1 in its tastes.
Burbid-e relate.s that .^ . I c ' /, , r . Ir.iin its peculiar
habit of growing on dead trees, catehes mainly such
beetles and boring insects as exist in decayed timber,
and ants innumerable. There is, however, a species of
ant which outwits one of the pitcher plants; viz., IV.
bicalcarata. " This ant's object is water, ami to obtain
this it bores a hole through one of the large sugar-se-
creting glands of the stalk behind the pitcher, just

1068

NEPEXTHES

below the water-liiio, seeming to know by instinct— or is
it expcrinin-r-' — tliMt the water of the pitchers sooperateil
upon will will ii|, thr hi.lc as it does in a syphon pipe."
The two ~|H ,11^ (.1" j.iti-her plants just mentioned are
const:tiilly r,.l,li,il hy iu>L-ct-cating birds. The Borneans
call thi- pii.hir pl:iuts " monkeys' cooking pots." Bur-
bidge was presented by the natives with delicious rice
daintily cooked in clean pitchers of N. Rookeriana.

The pitchers of Nepenthes are borne at the ends of
the leaves. They are usually flask-shaped, sometimes
mug-shaped, rarely cylindrical. (For examples of these
3 shapes, see Figs. 1470-72.) A pitcher always has a lid.

young pil

;epenthes

the cotyledons is a little pitcher.

trs," according to Harry James

continuous with the blade and form part of it ; then

sessile, and later separated from it by a prolongation of

the midrib; they are produced siniultaneouslv with the

blade, not after it. as in the adult phnit. *' ♦ * As

leaves eontinn.- to I.,- |.i-..,lu.'.ci. s,, :, -,■:.. in:.] .Iiiiij, in

the size aii'l .h:L|H- .,r t]„- |,ii,-li, i- l. . ■,,, ,,|,;. ,, m.
Instead of ihr jtiirli.'i- iM-m^ i^cmIu' > ■' " .I;, i-lv

■utral wings constantly diminish in breadth and
liate fringe disappears until the place of the wings
rioted only by two narrow keels, and instances

jV. iimiiiillaria, which he saw in Sarawak, that the lirst
f'liiiird leaves have no blades but only pitchers, with
wliicli the ground is frequently covered as with a

Oilier hnhits of growth, are no less interesting. Sonic
of the Nepenthes keep to the ground, but most of them
climb tall trees. The species are, with very few excep-
tions, all more or less epiphytal, and N. Veitchii is saiil
to be wholly so. As they climb, the tips of the leaves
take a tumor two around a nearby twig. Like all pitcher
plants, Nepenthes are poorly supplied with roots, and
as the plants grow above tliev are said to die away below.

Thus their lowest i.-im m.i I- ?•' f- i M-^- :■ n.l.

However, they can - I ' '! • i ' ' ! ' i' hi

and penetrate tlie :l. - i I n. n

often found on tli- " • ■ - '^-i.

a mouth surrounded by a rim, a little spur at the back
(which is usually iiist where the midrib of the back of
the pitclier joins the liil i :uiil two winL's running up and

down tlic> from, of ihe |iiirii. r, I'hi- i.ro.nii-r these wings
and the lo)i^, J- I heir It Ml ■ ' '! ! ' I M.-r the pitcher,

as a rul.-. Tin- rnnruoiii' ' ' ■, I onietimes bears
numerou- doH iii\:iril-|"'i!, ii.i i. ■' liic-h have been

types

practically all the hybri'i ■ n - :i i lu-li ,■ i 'i.c- ,i . -r, nmn
peas, at least so far as i i ; i \ i.

exceptional kinds can 1 1' : , i . , , ,

bases of their leaves, oi I. V \.ii,iih . I, . ii,,
furnish little help in di^iiuKui^liMi^ -i-, , i, - :ii,,i. ;, ..
rule, the cultivator wants pitchei-. noi ibiw. i,. TIm
pitchers will "hold water," but it i- .loul.tiul if iln- pn -
ent classification of them will. Th.- iliilirulii,., of ili.>
case will be apparent from the foUowin;,' .leiount .)f how
the pitchers change in form and color as a plant de-
velops.

How the Pilchers Chanr/e.— 'When a Nepenthes is
grown from seed, the very first thing that develops after

''I ..irs, or thpreal)outs, known to science,'

II are confined to Borneo, .") more are

, I I., iliii and ad.iacent islands, 13 more are extra-

Boniean lint strictly Malaysian, the remaining 6 are
much scattered — there is one in North Australia, one
in New Caledonia, one in Ceylon, one in the Seychelles,
one in Madagascar and one in northeast India." The

NEPENTHES

NEPENTHES
equatorial for hybridizing. Tlie four Kina Bal

species are very
le. JY. albo-mar-
u-i ciHcta are re-

ruteil with ni..isti.r

iiii^h temperatures
The species whir
remarkable and ex
them, which grow
liorueo, whicli is 1
f.iuud at altilieL -
the followiim . : i

distill.-

1 ■:- !,-■ ■ i: ii. ..r \V|H ,,,!,,., i- ^,.,■y rxtensive. The

■■ill' ,i':;."il hi..^!.."r;i|,!, ;• !l,:,l ! , '.■ J. |). Hookcrlu

I'-i'."-;- ■ !■■ ■ '<■'". I i: •■! ' ' - ■ !-;::i. This is an

■•<•■ ■ ■ ' 'ha dozen or so

■ir- ruli-. I. ■, I ..- : ,_,., ,:i .1 .1 ■,..|,,|,meut of the

pitrl,,!--., -. I .1 I. 11..,.; , r 11, r,:,,,- I. inn. Soc. 22:415-
i-H (ls.-,rti. F..r the hi.rti.ultural si,le, see Veitch and
Burbidge in Jour. Eoy. Hort. Soc. of London 21:226-
2G2 (1897).

Nepentlies are funeiers' plants pin- exc,-Ue„re. The

rather few
crowded rii
have been ■
the chase fi

ing orchid himi ~ \' \> i.i Si|.i , I -n, . ..i
been successfuly lirou^'ht t.i ..nr n-n
where it remains an unwilling priscnn
the others should be oneof the h.ni ii-ii
the twentieth century. In the jKu-rim
these four spefi."i r-rMw thi-re i- :, p, ,■

of cold and u. ■-. -i n , - - i:

meets the e,,tl . ■ , , ,, ■, ■ ; ,, :i
a constant -i • ~ :

temp, of 4n-i:, |- -Win i, |.|,,i,:- ..; il

<'ven if shipped safely in Wardian ct
withstand the heat of "the sea voyage.'

species

• us fine,
e world
~tory of
il excit-
jah had

■-iKii.a with a
-'■ n^lile s|)ecies
soon die off, and
les, they cannot
The Rajah was

ih .1 ,i~ the sum-
-I ii'il in yellow
II- .Tint basal

ture-saturated atmosphere of Ihcir ii:itivi. lialjitat. In
such a house the Odontoglossuiiis of tlie hiLcher slopes
of the Andes and many other dillicult thin;;s should be
able to thrive.

.\s a whole, Nepenthes is a difficult group to grow.
I'itcher plants deserve a house of their own, and they
often let it. Within the group, hovrevfr. there are cer-
tain ki-cN r-tM-l, :,r,- r.-1fi' i v,| ■• .:,— tn cHivate. The
hvl.n.l- ■■- •, -!l ■. .<..■ ., ■ .1.

ithe

of a good hybrid are: It should be (■a..\
and easy to grow; every leaf should bear :
pitcher should be large and highly colore,
ones being the most attractive; the win
broad and copiously frii'iri'! : ♦l-r jIitm
be without some nii,|. r i:! rl

lid

all

the top. All or near- ,

.Ifd.ii^-c.smHn, pitcher^' '.f ..ini.'h li^r >• ln-'n Liiiiv/n lu

last two years.

Among the species one of the most distinct types is
.V. linfflf.siana, which is remarkable for its high neck
supporting the lid. A form of it, known as If. Hookeri-
iniii, is thought to be a parent of more hybrids than any
other Nepenthes. The wide rim of iT. Veilchii gives its
pitchers a strong imlividuality and makes it a fivwrite

cess on both sides i
ate notice.

Tlic Tnpliti JTvh
father'^ li-l.ri.l- v,-e

worth, I
in Eni;!,

1 certainlv true that

ipecies.

operat

Id start

year.

i.imois-

inian.

sirable

N. M,

ler Dr.

with a

n.nicle,

Under

of Ne-

be abo

signed li.i- .;-;. ,:. .-n ,, : little

thumb-pot,,, . .11, I , , -. ,1 ,| .,,]j

kept in a dry pLi . . ; ; , i fnim

one period o"f 111, !i , , ,i \ /■/,i/l-

lamphora, Mool.-, , , ! ^ ,juite

largely. The ni:ij,,i h \ ,,r n: ,, i,,. .,, -.;,;;,, i;. 8.

Williams, of Londo„,\vl,,h .,, ., - ,, jlection

at South Amboy was di^i" , / ,,,/ i, a very

richly colored one. jV. J/ i ','„.(,(„, i, ir;;-

liamsii and Laivrenceini'i .,i I - .. n i, i i,,, and the
writer is fairly certain that i'mirtii is also, ('<iurt and
Outran! both being warm personal friends. Most of the
plants were renamed when sent out in England.

Emily Taplin Royle.
JYepenthes Culture at Washington, D. C. — Nepenthes
are increased by cuttings and by seeds. The ripened
shoots, with 4 or 5 leaves attaclied, make the best cut-
tings. Tlu'V may be put in to n.ot from Decniber till
ill', , ■,!■;, . I, III nh.l,T |,i-,,|„ ,■ , iii;,.„s the

then gradually lianlmr ,|
suspended from the roof .
of which .should not fall
plants may be grown eiti

ken charcoal
loss and kept
ith roots and
iinds do best
temperature
winter. The
s or baskets.

1070

NEPENTHES

In potting or basketing

plants

from 4-in

pots lar"e

pieces of potsherd and «■

lareoal should be (irmly plae.d

liere and there am,.,,- tin

|,„ttiii

,Miiat(.rial,

vhic'li slioiiM

consist of rc.u-h lilM-..ii

l...,,!

1,1, .ss ;,!,,

saii.l. Ti„.

plants should ii,,l In' nil

. ..-r..w as

in,-s ,„ l,.ss

they are intend. ,1 i,. |.r

•,■.1. \Vh.-

larg,. siz.-(l

pitchers are w:,i,i..l tl,.'

.■l,,ls

f the shuu

s sluuild be

nipped out aft.r s.-v.,-,,!

, ax.'S

lave been i

lade and the

pitchers are in tl,.- pr..- .

- ,.r .ii

velopment

this throws

strength int.j tl,. h.si |..

„,,■,! le

aves and produces very

large pitchers. W li. i, il

. |.l:,l

is are in a

tive growth

they should 1.. :1 .;.
each dayai.,1 - .,
taken not tc. ..... ...

111, ^^ :,l. ,'

1 1. ast once

iM.uld be
.. ■,., They

should at all tin,. - ,.. -1.

. 1 , . i 1 .'

,,'i^|,l -

,,i-l„iie,and

when a house is d,.v..t,

I tc tl

111,, (ir pal

ilv uc-cupied

with plants requiring si

milar t

reatnient,

t' should be

shaded with cloth fixed to

rollers

. Well pit,

hered plants

may be taken from the g

rowing

house and

exhibited in

good condition for a Ion;,

tini,-"

n a h..iisf

,nd,-r condi-

tions which would be in.

.■,\ ..r,,l

.■ f..r ll,.-ir

m-,.wth. All

of the hybrid forms arc.

,ll,,i'.'. A'.

l.:sl,rsiana,

i\. Dominiana, N. Si.

.,-. ,///,

. .V. Huh

n„i,i,ia and

N.HenryiiHavvoaxicv\:,'

■h.i-^ \

I-;.- IV,', l\ ,

Til,- species.

as a rule, are ii..t i|iiil. -

I'l-, !■.

ih,n, thrive

equally as well ;,.il,..^:..

].',. 1'..:

A /,■

' A'. y,.i-

thiana,N.>:,n,.p,,u.„. _\

""'■' '

.1 \. /,/,•,(/-

jV. /,■,./;/,;./.</..,. .y. ri.nlhnniili.'rn. .\ . .1 i si , I /„ I,,,; .: .
JV. /,/r,,s' an. I .\ . K r in,, ,1 ji.i iia in;- usuallv seen wi'll
furnished with pitchers. G. W. Olivek.

Nepenthes Culture at New Rockelle, N. Y.-ln
propagating these charming plants the writer prefers
cuttings of well-ripened wood, not too hard, and of 2 or
3 eyes in length. The Ivs. are trimmed in one-half or
more. The cuttings are placed in a close glass case,
with a steady bottom heat of at least 80° or 8.'j° in a
bed of cocoa fiber or of sphagnum moss and sand
mixed. The cuttings are always kept moist, and only
enough air is allowed to reduce condensation.

After they are rooted, which takes from two to three
months, they are planted into shallow pans or orchid

1468. Good method of propagating Nepenthes.

The cutting is placed in an inverted pot. The stick
at tlie right wedges tlie cutting and keeps it tight: it
may also carry the label. The pot is cut in two verticall.v
to show how the roots form in the air, without the aid
of sand, water or even moss.

cribs in a mixture of fibrous peat and sphagnum moss,
with perhaps some pieces of charcoal and crocks at the
bottom. This material should be packed in firmly and
tied down. Then set the plants again into bottom heat.

NEPENTHES

order to have them firmly established. Increase the
r gradually until the plants are sturdy enough to he
accd in the greenhouse, either upon a rack or sus-
■ndi-d from the roof. The temperature where Ne-
•iitlies are grown should never be less than 60°, and it
iglit be as high as 80° or 90°, providing plenty of
riven. Copious syringing, and during' tho

simple propagatin

summer months, dipping of the plants in water, is very
beneficial. When the plants get too high, say above
18 in. or 2 ft., and their pitchers become smaller and
smaller, as they grow taller, the best plan is to cut them
back to within 4 or :> eyes of the crown. Then the next
growth of new 1.;,% . - .■. ill ^i i .■ il,.' very liiicst an, I iiest
pitchers. \VI,,.|, -.■ . ii i ■ i ,,, il,,ir pans ,.i- , -ribs,

of liquid niaiiui.. i- ^,■,■> l.,n,.|,..|i,l. '\Vl„~ii tl,.- i,utting
material is exhausted, it is essential that it lie rmewe.l
at least once a year. Very fine plants can also la-
raised from seeds. When the plants are in blocmi th,.
miniature fiowers should be carefullj* examined, to see
that both sexes are represented, for if either sex be
absent there can be no fertilization. The seed, when
ripe, should be sown in pans in much the same material
as was prescribed for cuttings, the pans placed in about
the same sort of a place, and the material always
kept moist. It takes from six weeks to two months In
germinate the seed. After that, care must be taken that
the young seedlings do not damp off. Once they an-
strong enough, with 2 or 3 leaflets, they can be pricki d
off and planted into other pans and fresh material, at
the same time gradually accustomed to the air, and thus
in from eighteen months to two years' time nice little
plants may be had. In the experience of the writer tin-
following "kinds are ninre easily cnlt. than the others:
N.AUevi,,,!,,. ni,i,,,ill„i-i„ :,li.l vars.. I.i,„ l,„ rain . < lu-l-

III!

ampuUaria, 7, 23.
atrosauguinea, 28.
bicalearata, 1.
Burkei, 15.
Chelsoni, 25.
cim-ta. 18.
cnccinea, 32.
Ooiirtii. 31.
Curtisli, 21.
cvlindrica, 10.
Dicksoniana, 29.
distillatoria, 12.
Dominii. 44.
Dormanniana, 35.
Edinensis. 26.
Eyermanni, 41.
gracilis, 19.

INDEX.

Henryana, 40.
Hookeriana. 27.
hybrida, 9, 45.
intermedia, 3D.
Kennedyana, 5.
Khasiana, 14.
Iffivis, 11.

Mastersiana, 4.
mixta, 22.
Morganiana, 34.
Northiana. 20.
Nortkiaii. 22.

Phyllamphora. 1
Rafflesiana. 27.
RatclifBana, 42.
Rajah, 24.
rufeseens, 8.
sangutnea, 3.
Sedeni, 36.
Stewartii, 39.
Stuartli, 39.
Veitehii, 6, 16.
villosa, 17.
vittata, 7.
Williamsii, 33.
Wrigleyana, 38.
Zeylanica. 8, 12.

NEPENTHES

A. Color of pitcher wholly or

chiefly red: no spots.

B. Pitcher with 2 iiiwiml-

pointinij spurs 1

BB. Pitcher without iuwuril-
pointing spurs.

C. Shape of pitcher short-

flask- or mui/shu/ii'it 2

CC. Shape of pitcher quite i-iili,,.

Shape of

</liii,lr

'olor of pitcher wholly or
chiefly green: spots few
if any.

Viuijs always friiu/ed.

■ Madagascariensis
sanguinea

Mastersiana
Kennedyana

NEPENTHES 1071

NO'S '8 to 4 PLAsh SHAPED \Sr '^P TTE PiT HEK

Plants i kp\ t 1 i h \ ill 1 t 1 , i

t bicalcarata H k '\ i i I 1 i i

U (_ H

i(/;i.

. ampuUaria

E. Ij j) p ,■ r pa rt of pitche

fhishcl ml: neck low... 8. rufescens
EE. l-pperpart of pitcher r/rcen:

ii.rkhigh ; 9. hybrida

EEE, I pper part of pitcher with
n few red spots: neck
..!!'">"' '"■»* 10. cylindrioa

.V. h,

d (,

1). 1 1, fin
DD. lufhl

E. Lrs.

"'■' iriirii beneath.
Irs. rather broad,
■ sessile or nearly

Veitohii
viUosa

idri

F. r

Idr of lid ,

-1. Curtisii
r r . <, iiuer stae 01 lid not
spurred.

a. Lid not bent back 22. mixta

on. Lid bent back /-•'*• ampullaria,

EE. Shape of pitcher like a »,»</ ''"''' ■"""*

F. Month of pitcher higgertha, I

the bottom 9.1 Roinh

FF. .ffouth of pitcher smaller' '
than the bottom.

a. Wing fringes sparse 'lo. Chelsoni

,„. , . -'<■ Edinensis

«o. M,ng fringes copious 27. Bafllesiana

KKE. Shapeof Pitcher likea flask,
i.e., inflated below, more
or less cylindrical above.
63

ippa
' 1 1 species has

111 ^ V, Olner

write tint all the sptcimens
he has seen have bein vellon
ish green covered with ;
colored downv material

1470. How
change th

he pitchers
eir shape.

1471. Th
Nep

i 't'Hll''pUnts
.^ luifflesiana.

Mn.'l, ..,

Adapted

""'" "■ -■'■ •-"■'■ latoria below.

2. Madagascari^nsis, Poir. Lvs. leathery, reddi.sh
s, m! I',',?, tV '"•• ,P"':'^t-'-,^6 in. long, crimson, flask-

;i. sangTUnea, Lindl. Pitcher 12x2 in., quite cylin-
drical; no neck. Malaya. P.S w-o-j.q /! A ,s7<).-\,
H. n-.U P.M. ]874:lj8.-ThisTs-;ne of ihe vervfew
.species that has a sessile leaf. ^ ^

4. Masteraiana, Veiteh (iV. sanguinea x jT Khasi-
- .in). Pitcher 7x 2 in., cylindrical, but the upper third
narrower, deep claret red, sometimes with spots of dn iker
red. It. r. II. ](;:74!); 21:249. I.H :;;m- i';,, '.,11
'infi:.4:ira.-Tliis superbhybrid has il , , , . ,;, .i
red pit,-h,.rof.V..„„^„;„,;,,„.i,h,, ,„, ! : :, ,, '

Kennedyii

liter colored one.
n. Pitcher 5x IK in., reddish,
aliovc; lid as large as the mouth
Australia. G.C. II. 17:257.

1072 NEPENTHES

( lanita Mastei« Here used for the
pKnt with the green pitcher and jellow
rim which is one of two things passing in
the trade as iV yntihn ThenameV/i
nala was flist used at the bottom of plate
2bl vol 23 of I H but the accompanj ing
text IS headed "\ \ eittlni and Masteis
declares that the text refers to iV T etlcl n
and not to the plant there figured Mastei s
gave therefore the first description of A
lanata in & C H 17 1 8 1 it he fills to

savsthatiV la nata na, 11 ki h h
the under side of the h n 1 tl
iim IS ultimately red li h Ir nu
tjpical JV fe tcJiii (B M oUbC)
to have rufous hairs on the un 1
of the h s Borneo I H ^^ "(1

hh

Pi

mereh

7 ampullana

the

1 -\

eoht difte

0-8 m lonf,
with a verj t
Ion but p il
lid ol long 1

PitLhei
lie gieen
flited be

11 lEBVia Lmdl Lvs narrow
ithout pubescence fringes o

1 distiUatoria 1 i h 1471 Tl
II till I in ong lov

ot tl I 1 1 1 It Masteis st

th I 1 t It 1 1 r tl IS name ;

r ilh V a; 11 y I tillaforia

one of very few species that has pani
cle i fls L\ s narrowed into a
broadly winged half clisping stalk
which is scarcely or not at all decur
rent texture leathery pitcher 4-
bxl 1% in cylindrical obscurelj
dilated at the base more or less
fl ished red upwar Is lid about as

vittata
1 H 4 \ I major

oflerel I iil 1 tl

kind that his n h Jii 1
Macfarlane declares tl
honey glands on the rn
cies h IS none on the i 1
8 rufescens AM \ .

pitchei I III wl> tU k 1 I

— iiesh pitohei sent bj Siel i

fiom G C III 4 669 in ha\mg a very nir

row green rim higher neck an I lid faintly

flushed red above but freely spotted

below y

9 h^bnda \eitch Lvs 8 9x2 pitcher ^^.
5 m long mouth ovate lid spotted neck ^^
rather high iV" Kh tuana was the mil ;te.
parent Judging from the structure 1

M Macfailane thinks that "V gracilis ^
the female parent FuUj described ii
C 18 2 j41

10 cylindrica \ 111

NEPENTHES

I irgp a tl n outl

inl horuontil (evl.n

1 -M 4 1 11

1 101 Not li M . 18

v,l 1

lef erred b\ Indi\

Ke

,a A ye,,la, „ ,

V ir II

I old garden nanu

which \ It h u (

( 111 2 )21 refers tf "V

hirsuta var glabt

srcHs Anabn(rnialf rn

of N ZejMntca

with 2 midiibs an! 2

pitchers from the

same leaf is shown in I

C II 13 309

13 Phyllimphora Willd Fig 1471 Lvs

n ith a long \vm5,e

1 petiole hall clasping or

less nerves , „

ture of youuf, 1

1 4 0

m long sul 1

i 1 e

as the mouth 1

Moluccas -Tl

in

Hooker . t 1

II 1 1

mg t II \

1 II 1 IS

It Khasiana H k 1 14 1 Not ad

1 r tl II t ^ 1 t II I , L\s ses
sile clasping shorth deeurrcnt neives pin
nate texture firm but hardlj leatherv
pitcher 4^7 x lK-3 in spotted abov e laiger
than those of \ 7 / IJafotia Himalav is
B AI 1^ ( 1\ asJV III t Hat > i)

In B ■M I I 1 I is cNlinlrual 1 ut

nair t 1 T M Micfirlanev i

ihe tl 1 I I li ad Is that tht trie

iV A/ 1.1 I long narinw rit 1 et

which lb oieen or tinged with In 1 red

1j Burkfi Mast This is dist i gi 1 i
from appaiei tlj all other spe I \ tl

absence of wings It has the wi le iin \ tli
irregular fluted projections of JV ] eit 1
Pi teher 8x2^2 m oblong but swelle 1 n
the lower third Borneo G C III 6 4 i
V ar prolihca Mast has a more slei 1 i
habit naiiowerhs smaller and less higl h
colored pitchers produced in greater pi
fusion

16 V^itchii H k Pig 14G7 A splen

1 1 fl it r rkahle for its extremely

1 I 11 times attains 2 in and

tt 111 111 ed at the margin in

It 11 1 iieatlv 1 ack Being

t 1 t 1 I I 1 ear

1472 Five distinct types of Nepenthes

villoma I
Hooke

ptcher attaining 10x3K in

toward the base is nowhere
1 an It m utl un unded

mg 20-100 ft above ground and dif
feiing from most if not all other
species m actually clasping the trunks
ai 1 1 arm" its hs in a 2 ranked
f 1 I

1 villdsa Hook Fig 14 2 Tl s
I 1 ti tl all other sj ecies 1 Pie

1 1 1 1 1 } Its rim -whith is com

NEPENTHES

posed of distant disks which are circular except for teeth
wliich project down into the pitcher. S. JUdivardsiaiiu
is probably the only other kind with such a rim. Bor-
neo. Trans. Linn. Soe., plate 69, not B.M. 5080, which is
.iV. I'eitvliii. — Kot in cultivation anywhere as yet.

IS. cincta, Mnst. The leaf tapers to a broad dilated
base, whi'-ii i-^ " I iirerniediate between the sessile leaf of
iV. .V.:,7/,. '///./ ami the long taperins stalk of if. albo-
m<ir;ri"'i'' ■■" I'll' li'-r cylindrical, rounded at the base,
7-8xl-"'j in.: rim I'.bed, not entire as in i\r. alio-marsfi'-
nala ; baci^ of pitcher 2-spurred. Borneo. G. C. II.
21:57fi. — The white band is narrower than in iV. albo-
marginata.

19. grdcillB, Korth. Lvs. sessile, long decurrent :
pitcher cylindrical but inflated at the base and con-
stricted at the middle, 2>^^ in. long. Borneo. B.M. 2629
(erroneously as N. Phtjllumphnra). V. 3:221 (poor as
to shape of pitcher) . Var. major is the only form offered.

20. Northiina, Hook. Rem;,. K'l i' h , -

lich i

vide

in. Borneo. Gn. 23, p. 496. H.l., _ i , i', - ' i - II, 1, p. 107
(all the same cut). G.C. II. lii- lU m mi^Kudiug as to
width of rim, and was perhaps done from a very young
pitcher.

21. Curtisii, Hook. This species is very distinct by
reason of the shape of the pitcher. Pitcher 7xlH in.,
as nearly cylindrical as in any species of the genus.
The mouth and neck are like N. Bafflesiana, but the
pitcher is not bulged below and the fls. are green instead
of dark red. This species is unique by reason of its
spurs. The back spur is borne not at the junction of
back and lid as usual, but on the back of the pitcher.
Moreover, the midrib of the lower surface of the lid is
produced into 2 spurs— one near the base and a longer
one near the apex. Borneo. B.M. 7138. G.C. III. 2: 689.
I.H. 35, p. 59 (same cut). G.C. III. 6:661. -A fresh
pitcher sent bv Siebrecht shows that this is even more
distinct and splendid than the pictures show.

22 mixta, A[:,. I, , T. v., ■.•/,: r.V. ],,■], , TTi 1,-,-i.l ..f .T.

criiiisoii. i.;.C. 111. i:i;47. G.M.36:7ii. K.B. 21, p. 268.
— Aci'ording to Veitch, the fls. are panicled.

23. ampuUiria, var. vlttita. Here may be sought the
sjiotted var. of JY. ampiillarin described at No. 7. In
I.H. 21:272 this spotted var. is represented with a small,
broadly oblong, unconstricted pitcher and a lid bent
back to a wholly exceptional degree.

24. R4jali, Hook. Fig. 1472. Distinguished by the
immense size of the pitchers, their odd shape, the'great
mouth, the disproportionately large lid, and also by the
tendril which is given off, not from the apex of the leaf,
as usual, but from the under surface a short distance
below the apex. Pitchers a foot or more long and three-
fourths as wide. Borneo. G.C. II. 10:493. Gu. 22, p.
122. F. 1883. p. 157.

25. CWlsoni, Veitch (.V. Vominii x IV. liitffhsiana).
I'itiher 3-4x2)^ in. More fully described in G.C.

2r.. Edin^nsis (.V. Bafflesiana x Chelsoni). Raised
t till' r.dtaiiic (^tardens of Edinburgh, but not described

I. t'l • I : ' ' II, A.F. 7:.381.-Cult. at U. S. Botanical

lai-'l' ' , ',', ' '"IlD. C.

27 Hull. -I nil, .la.-k. Fig. 1470. This is one of the
i-i^i li iiii'i M"'-ji-s by reason of its high-necked
it.-lirrs ami ]iur[.|e fls. The young pitchers are mug-
hapcd (excluding the neck), while the mature ones
rarely seen in cult. ) are actually wider at top than at
ottoTo .'Hid taper gradually to the base without any
ii'M' ti ■"•i-ri-i I'ti,'!!. Sti ni irrocn and glabrous: young
it'll-' •' ' "M ones sometimes 7x2 in.

■ I'l ' 1 I i - I'l reversed in F.S. 3:213).

•-. ! i '-: 2J,J ' , i,Iv-,0:77; 1872, p. 221. G.C.

II. I.' "i; 1-72 'II, l;.n. l.M10,p.l.3n(asiV.ifa«e.w/).
'ar. insignia, Mast., is a more robust plant: stems
overed when young with white chaffy scales: pitchers
iuig-shaped.9x4 in., thickly beset with small, brownish,

NEPENTHES 1073

stelliform hairs G C II 8 4''5 \ i nivea is 1 i selj
covered with white down \ ar ptiUi la I W h

ington DC \ ar Hookenana \ // I w

y. HooKeri Alphand) lit ut

of more hjbnds than an\ II la

distinct botanical ianLt> ti ] in

tially m h'^^ ing a low neck A i In ., to AI isters
(G.C. II 16 812) It alsodiffers m having a short petiole
which IS very broad at the base and a flitter, not hood
like lid Also tl I i tlikrwitl ) ndary

nerves on each 111 1 lit the

tertiar> transv
than in V M

ed

M3

(repeatel n ( 1

sH

1:57) i

111 tly

shown

1 tht iim 1 th 1 11 u ut the

lid or 1

1 lok See A & 18 877 Also

Alphai

1 Pans last colored plate of

FLASK-SHAPED

SPOTTED PITCHER PLANTS.

(The key continued from pa^e 1071.;
This group (Nos 'i" to 4-.1 i= ,.„m,„.«,.,| wlio|iv..f lul.ri.ls, and

the bloodof iV.7i-n/'//-.s.,.,i . - m, 1 !,, i-' ; v : "i" 1 i,'"i ' Iiigh-

necked kinds an- ii" ', /, ,li' the

low-necked kinds i' \ ,' ./uina.

AUofthesebybri.N-" ,, I , '> , -, ' i- 'i 1 ,,' 1, N , 7,■a^

fleaiana, i. e., thi^i aii- prupurii'ja.iiLlj .'ju.;'. 1, auii uiuru con-
stricted above.

F. JVeck extremely high, associated

with a very oblique mouth, as

ill Fig. 1472 {bottom),
a. Spots red and yellow: pitchers

chiefly red 28. atroaanguinea

GG. Spots red and green.
H. Ill III widi'.l in. or so 29. Dicksoniana

,ix frill, I,, 1 1 :iO. intermedia

II. Wiiiiis II. ii iciri/ :il. Courtii

FF. JVeek shorter: month less ob-
lique. See Fig. 1472 (next above bottom),
a. Spots red and yellow, hardly
green.

H. Ifim parti-cnlnred 32. ooccinea

.33. ■Williamsii
HH. ItiiH s. Ii-r,,h,r, •!. ihtrk 34. Morganiana

H. M'iii'ji< ifiry {,is wcllas fringed)'S5. Dormanniana
HH. Wings not irin-y.

I. Shape of lid roundish rather

than oblong.
J. Base of lid heart-shaped, i. e.,

notched 36. Sedeni

jj. Base of lid not notched.

K. Bim green 37. Lawrenciana

.38. Wrigleyana
KK. Rim dark red or parfi-colorcd .'\9. Stewartii

40. Henryana

41. Eyermanni

42. Hatcliiiiana
II. Shape nf lid oblong 43. Outramiana

44. Dominli

45. hybrida,

var. maculata

28. atrosanguinea, Hort. American hylifid, said to
resemble JV. Sedeni and JV. rubra. Said to be much
richer in color than N. sanguinea. Pitcher 6x2J.2 in.;
rim red and blackish. G.C. II. 17:827.

29. DicksoniAna, tMa^^ter- ( ,Y h'„fn,'-:hn}ri -^ Viifi'liii).

This lia- " Ml" ■'! < :.- 1'"' 'I- ii':,i "! \ I , ",;,,;, i,„t

not so i! , r , ! " : : i 1 'rallel

nerves 1" < ■ ' [II,, i 1.

covere.l , : , ' 'i"wu: lvs. taper to both

ends: I'l I _ ' It ish, parti-colored; lid

less h I /, ",»,/. G.C. II. 17:179;

111.12:12,-,, 12 1-7-', 1', 2,7 'i""k too low).

31. Cburtii, Veitch {X. .' x Vominii). Stem purplish

and hairv: pitcher 5x2!4 in., of very firm texture.
G.C. 111.6:845.

1074

NEPENTHES

:t2. coccinea, Mast. American hybrid of unlsnown
purentase. Pitcher 6x3 in., crimson, slightly speckled
with yellow; rim red and black; lid spotted. G.C. II.
18:169. I. H. 41, p. U3.-Cannot be distinguished by
original descriptions and pictures from the next. The
leaf-margins of both have imm.n.in. n -ularly disposed,
minute teeth.

33. WllUamBii, B. S. W.lh.nii^ i v. N, ,/, ni x X. ITook-
eri). Pitcher-t-.lin.h.Mir. nil. .111. ili.ii.iMslKipelietweeu
its parents; int.-ri.ir s]...ti..l i..l^ li.l r. .i.li^li I.r..\\'Ti l..'-
neath. G.C. 11. 11: m.-ln iin. J7: I'.M til.' mil i^ .■it..ii. -

OUSly shown as .i.irk iin.l ^. It' .-..h.r.'.i, l.nl ;i 1 rr^li pil.'li.l-

sent by Siebri'i-lii Im- n li.aunl'ul, shiny, rii-hly i.aiii-
colored rim.

34. Morganiina, llort. (iV. Mdnjaniie, Hort.). One
of Tiipliii's AiiiriiiMTi liybrids, supposedly between iV.
Hookrri :ai.l .V. I'Inilhimphom. Lvs. reddish, margins
entire: ].ifi.li<r luniiuin-sized. Originally said to have
a green li.l. I.ut in On. 23:390 the lid is light yellow,
spotted red, :it least below.

35. Dormanni^na, Masters. Possibly an American
hybrid; p:irenta^'e uukuown. Lvs. finely ciliate at the
edges: pitcher 6x3; lid spotted. G. C. II. 17:525.-
Fresh pitcher sent by Siebrecht has a parti-colored rim.

36. Sideni, Veitch. Masters, in his careful descriji-
tion in G.C. 1872:542, says that the lid is cordate, but
this feature is not shown in the Veitchian trade cut used
in F. 1872, p. 54 and S. H. 1:104. Stem terete, glabrous:
lvs. 7x1% in.: pitcher (probably not mature) 3x1 in

37. Lawrenci4na, B. S.Williams (N. Sedeni x IIo,>k-
erii). Pitcher 4-5 in. long, intermediate in shape l..--
tween its parents, and in 1880 said to be a brighter n .1
than any kind except N. sanguinea. Lvs. slightly s. i-
rate: lid reddish beneath. G.C.IL 14:40. I.H.2',i;4(;i)
(lid spotted above).

38. 'WrigleyS.na, Hort. Said to be another hybrid of
iV. Phiillamphora and N. Sookeri. Lvs. light green,
like tliose of iV". Phyllamphora, 10-12 xl%-2 in., acute
at both ends, glandular beneath, and with 2 or more
parallel nerves on each side of the midrib. G.C. II.
17:143.

39. St6wartii, Veitch {N. Stuartil, Hort. i. ) . Same
parentage as N. Morganiana. Lvs. said to have the
light green color of jV. Phyllamphora , ■Kith the leathery
texture of N. Hookeri. Pitcher intermediate in size.
P. 1879, p. 157, where the pitcher is said to have a "promi-
nent rib " on the back. Specimens cult, at Cornell Univ.
have parti-colored rims.

40. Henryina, B. S.Williams ( N. Hookeri x N. Seden i ) .
Pitcher 5x2. I. H. 29:460. Gn. 27:494. Here may belong
I.H.34:15, but the pitchers are larger and redder except
on the lid, which is nearly green and unspotted, the rim
decidedly parti-colored and the wings entirely unfringed,
the last point being the most suspicious.

41. flyermaimi, Hort. Lvs. 10x2 in., dark green,
leathery, with a few raiuute teeth on the margin : piti-lur
4x1^^ in., han<lsome dark red, with relatively few ffr<Tii
spots; mouth ovate, rather short-necked: lid rouiidisli,
as large as the mouth, freely spotted above, scarcely
beneath; rim narrow, slightly parti-colored; wings in
the specimen sent with a short fringe above and none
below. Described from fresh pitcher furnished by Sie-
brecht.

42. Eatcliffi4na, Veitch [N. PhyllamphoraxN. Hook-
eri). Lvs. light green, leathery, 12-15 X IK in.: pitcher
5-6x2 in.; rim parti-colored; lid about as large as the
mouth, ovate, glandular and spotted below. G.C. II.
17:178.

43. Outramiina, B. S.Williams (iV. Sedenix If. Hook-
eri). Pitcher 5 in. long; interior well spotted; riin
parti-cnlon-d; lid spotted, at least below. G.C. H. 14:41.
F. isyn, p. I5(i (same cut). P M. 1879:384.

44. Domlnii, Viii.li IX. f), .,„:„;, n,„. Hort.l N.Raf-
fte..i,),., . ,'i. Sii.ni ,,Mr|.li-l.. -Iil.-1iI|v .l„wny: lvs. 16-18
x3 in., i- HIT veil; pili-lii-ri; \ J ill., liil s putted. — Siebrecht
sends' a small pitcher with a liish neck, narrow, parti-
colored rim, lid faintly flushed above, freely spotted
below. There is more green than red in the pitcher.

45. htbrida, var. maculita, Hort. (:V. Kliasianax?).
Stem glabrous: lvs. 13x2J4 in., 1-nerved: pitcheraxlK

NEPETA

in., cylindric, but slightly contracted above the middle.
The color of the lid is not recorded. J. M. Macfarlane
thinks that N. gracilis was the other parent.
The following kinds have been offered in America but can-

s;ii.tii..l, (iiili.iii;. r ■ ■ ' ' ■

hybrid with mediiiin ■ I .■ ;

Hamiltonidna is siu'l i ■ '
derdii is probably til. I i :
Pitcher & Manda as N 1 1 : i i .. .■■ : ; ■ I ' .
above, indistinctly luarkcil uiiU i.-.i l-.l.
Hort. Siebrecht.— iV. LiuiewoodU or
Siebrecht.-iV. MAyi. Hort. Siebrecht,
Pitcher & Manda.— A^. Paradlsee.
spotted, much narrowed near center,
lid green above, reddish beneath.— lY,
Spotted. Pitcher cylindrical but narro\'
Hort., is figured in Siebrecht's cata
pitcher, which is slightly wider belo^\
N. Filcherii. Pitcher & MauJa. Hybri
and N. Heniyaiia. Pitcher deep pin
Pitcher & Manda, ls..i:. I'lt.li.r aln
sized, spotted.— iV. SarH<j.<ni<i . Si.l.i
spotted pitchers.— .V. s.. iwnuiii . ]|..i

- , ■. .inln. Hort. Pit.

11. n ! . I iMiif; the habit of N. Hool<criaiia and pitcher

ill \\.-en N. Hookeriana arnl N. s.-.l.ni F,M.

1--I ,1 \ /.,-/.,//, Hort. Siebrecht— .\ //".;/' .:-■' Il.n-t.
Si, . ■- l,l,lnui, or lildendim,., il.n I'. ■ ■ r &

M,i., \ 11 '7, -/,i;ia, Hort. Siebrecht, .1 1 , . ,;„, lier

^vill'■ll I, iiiu.li i.'.l.ler above. \\" ■\[_

N£F£TA (Latin, perhaps from Nepete, an Etrurian
city). Uibidtai. This genus includes Catnip, Ground
Ivy and some other hardy perennial herbs of the easiest
culture. Catnip is a familiar weed near dwellings and
barns. Cats are fond of it, and Catnip tea is a pungent
memory with those who have survived the era of
homely simples. The seeds of Catnip are still offered.

1473. Call

Nepeta Cataria. Eula

Ground Ivy also grows wild in America, and a form of
it with variegated foliage is cult, for edging flower-
beds or covering banks and stones. J. W. Manning
writes that it is hardy in light, well-drained soils, but
sometimes winter-Kills in moist soils. It is also used in

NEPETA

rases and baskets. Nepeta is a genus of about 120 spe-
cies, mostly in the northern hemisphere outside llie
tropics. Perennial or annual herbs, tall and erect, or
dwarf and more or less trailing: Ivs. dentate or incised,
the floral ones like the rest
or reduced to bracts :
whorls of fls. crowded in
a dense spike, or in a
loose cyme, rarely few-
fld. and axillary: tls. blue
or white; calyx 15-nerved;
corolla 2-lipped; perfect
stamens 4: ovary 4-parted.
The genus is placed be-
tween Lopanthus and

parallel, ascending; anther
cells divergent or divari-
cate. See Fig. 1473 .

Nepeta Gleehoma is a
perennial creeping plant

1474. Leaf of Catnip. f <'^^y . ?""i'™, '" «Py

loose, rich, fairly moist
soil, in either shade or full sunlight, but to be luxuriant
in the open it should have a moist soil. It is a very
rapid grower, and is therefore often troublesome when
planted with other low-growing plants. It is useful as
a ground covering in shrubbery borders and shady
places generally.

A. Blooms small, inconspicuous.

B. Color of fls. white or nearly so.

Cat&ria, Linn. Catnip or Catnep. CATMraT. Figs.

llT.'i, 1174. Tall and erect: Ivs. heart-shaped, green

above, whitish below, crenate, stalked. Eu., Orient.

BB. Color of fls. blue.

Gleohdma, Benth. Ground Ivy. Gill-over-the-

Groi-nd. Makes a dense mat: Ivs. roundish, more

deeply notched at the base than Catnip, and green on

both sidi-s, the floral ones like the others, not reduced

to bracts as in the other kinds hr.re dpscribed: whorls

axillary, few-fld. Nat. fiMin r.n , \^i;.. B.B. :!:87.— The

green-ivd. form is lr~. . uli ili^m \ :ii-. variegata (jV.

hederdeea, Trev., viir. ../;■-../,/',/. ll,.i-t.l.

NEPHROLEPIS

1075

macr&ntha, Fisch. K- • ! i ! -, nearly glabrous;
Ivs. short-stalked, ovat. ! ,im , .lii. , -i..non both sides:
cymes peduncled, few-tld.: fls. 1 inch long; bracts
minute. Altai. B.M. 218o {Dracocephalum Sibiricum).

BB. IJvs. notched at base.
c. Fls.pedicelled.

betonicsefdlia, C. A. Mey. Upper Ivs. green on both
siiles: bracts a half shorter than the calyx. Caucasus,
cc. Fls. sessile.

Mussim, Spreng. Diffuse; branches ascending: Ivs.
green above, whitish below; racemes unbranched : bracts
much shorter than the calyx. Caucasus, Persia. R.H.
18iH:300. B.M. 923 (.V. lomjifolla). -Not adv.

F. W. Barci^y and W. M.

NEPHfiLIUM (old name of the burdock applied to
this genus because the rough fruits witc suiiposed to re-
semble those of burdock), ^'.//.z -' '. lip l.iti-hi nut
can be obtained in the dried >;:!(■ rni;irkets

of the eastern states and is .ir, - - , ., i,,. tables

of trans-Pacific steamers. Tli-' f r^ . ,- lir. in the
West Indies but not in the I'. .>.. unless in Porto
Hico. The whole fruit is about as large as a small
walnut. The outer covering consists of a thin, brittle
shell, under which is a layer of soft, aromatic and
delicious pulp; finally in the center is a rather large,
smooth, hard-shelled seed, from which the pulp readily
separates. It is one of the most delicately flavorerl
fruits that the tropics produce. In dried state it will

keep a long time, and can be transported to distant
parts. Thus dried, the pulp shrinks from the shell and
ugh and less aromatic and delicate.

I of southern China and the Malay

1475. Litchi Nut— Nephel.

Botanically the genus

becomes

The tre
archipelago, where it has been cult, for at least
years. It has been brought to the extreme south of
Japan and to various tropical countries. It was introduced
to southern Pla. in 1886. Only a limited area is suited
to its growth, as it does not readily adapt itself to cli-
mates which differ much from that peculiar to its orig-
inal habitat. It is a good-sized tn-.- s.i.) t.. ptt'iiii a di-
ameter of 2-3 ft. It is probably . nli i i i I -•, in a
few European botanic gardens t>n- i u i,-st.

The preceding account is ali-ii I ' tjora

(i. C. Georgeson's article in A. <i. 1- '•■> \\ \ T.iNlor
Hiii.s : ■•The Litchi nut is also sold in ('limes., stores
in till- l.imir cities in the form of preserves packed in
svrup ill -liiss jars. In this form the peculiar fragrance
and Ilii\'.r nf tlie fresh fruit are well preserved."

Nephelium is a genus of .about 20 species of
trees: Ivs. alternate,
abruptly pinnate ;
Ifts. not quite op-
posite, oblong, en-
tire, rarely serrate:
panicles axillary and
terminal, many-fld.:
fls. small, regular,
polygarao - dioecious ;
calyx small, cup-
shaped, 4-6-cut; pet-
als none or 4-6, vil-
lous or with 2 scales;
stamens 6-10; ovary 2-3-lobed
is allied to the soap-berry.

Litchi, Cambes. Litchi or Leechee. Pig. 1475. Lfts.
about 3 pairs, lanceolate, 1-nerved beneath. China.
A. G. 12:209.

NEPHEdDIUM. A name used at Kew for species of
Dryopteris, which see. iV. emersumy var. cristatum is
advertised, but unknown to botanists.

L. M. Underwood.

NEPHBOLEPIS (Greek, Udney scale ; alluding to the
indusia). PohjpodiAcew. A genus of subtropical ferns
with pinnate Ivs., the pinnsB articulated to the rachif,
free veins and a reniform or roundish indusium rising
from the apex of the upper branch of a vein. See Fern.

acuta, 3. Dxtlfii. 1. plumosa. 2.

Bausei. 3. cxaltata, 2. rufescens. 3.

liostoninisis, 2. furcans. 4. tripinnatifida, 3.

cordata, 1. Paradisie, 2. tuberosa, 1.

cnrdifolia. 1. pectinata. 1. Washingtonensis, 2.

davallioides, 4. Philippensis, 2.

A. Sootstocks bearing tuhrrs.

1. cordifdlla, Presl. (.A". / .'.- - ■■ ',, II. .1, Si;,ik, 1-4
in. long: Ivs. 1-2 ft. long. I ' 'n' :' ;i i ' , .iften
imbricated pinnae, usually i . I in, to

Japan and New Zealand. .\ / ,~ ii.i-,i|..rm

with auricled Ivs. and no liil.cr.s. .\ . Jim/,., Al...jre, is
apparently a monstrous form from Xew Zealand, with
tufted habit and branching fronds. jY. cordata compacta,
Hort., is said to be a var. of N. cordifolia.

AA. Rootstocks witlwut tubers.
B. Margins entire or crenulate.

2. exaltata, Schott. Sword Fern. Stalks 4-6 in. long:
Ivs. 1-2 ft. or more long, 3-0 in. bmiid ; pinnie cli.sc, usu-
ally acute, the edge entin- "i -!i-ii:l. .i.n.r. lii. upper
sideauricled. Fla. to Bra/.il i i i ! \ 1 1 ica.
The "Boston Fern," or var ,'. . ■, ,, i i. .\I)
of the horticulturists, is III L land-
ing as a lii.fanical Tarii-t\ I ' ■ ■ . iiade
under tin' 111. riiniltiiral III \ /■ : - ■. 'i.il,:,

X. 'Phili',"/n\,^,,. I[..r't..'v, :::! ,'..,: ,,,;.. 'J,. '.' („U-

age, pnibablv belon;;s Llil. .\". I] .i . j,. „,/:.j,!l „..,.•, und
N. Washiiit/ionieiisis, var. pi iiihilii , Hort., are said to be
forms of this species. G. W. Oliver says that their fronds
last well after being cut.

1076

3. acdta, Prcsl. (
8-12 in. wide, on si
in. wide, acute, wit
the lower basal iiii
dusia suborbicnhir
the Old World. -.V
If.tripinnalifitUi i

4. davallioides. Kun
1 ft. or more wide ; lowi
narrower, with deeper
are forked often sever:i
larly crested ; their for
riety fiiroanB. Javn. -
advertised.

JV. serrulCtta crisint,i.nu
known to the hotiiiiits — .
is a variety of Boston !'■■
type. The piuna? are said

NEPHROLEPIS

-\;ii, luicauB muluccps is i

■,. ,mIv, rtisfd by John Saul, seems
V. \V,ltl..^l,lii. P.R. 5:247 (1900); 6:
[11 ivitli t'nmds thrice as wide as
to luive eharaeteristic convoluti)
L. M. I'NDERWOOi

1476. Nerin

FothereiUi (X %).

The Boston Fern, JVephrohpis exaltata, var Bostoni-
ensis, is without doubt the most valuable ornamental
foliage plant for house and conservatory decoration that
the trade has put on the American market for years.
Its many good points made it a welcome addition to
our list of plants, and the flower-lovine public soon dis-
covered that it was a tit ,-„i,i,, anion for the palms, en-
during with them f.|U:,llN V, , II ,1m ,l,^ :,liiM.s|,lM'rc of the
house. Thriviiiir iiihl-i ' i ' ■ " . "t lia^ j. roved

itself averyvaliial.l.' |, In ■ l' i ■ - Imi,' many of our
best house plants litid 1.. . n lului. -. li isaiilaiit that can

NERINE

be procured at little cost and is easily grown. It is prop-
agated by division or by the creeping rhizomes. This is
best done in early spring. The rhizomes may be jicgged
down in small pots and when well rooted may In- de-
tached from the parent plant. A good compost for pot-
ting consists of soil and leaf -mold, with some well-rotted
maiiiin.' tiddrd. sliift into larger pots or pans as the
plaiiiN r.^iiiir, . S. cuir :.'.i..d drainage and give plenty
of wall r. , v|„ liallv during' the summer months. This

months.

NEPHTH'?TIS (name borrowed from Egyptian my-
thology; Nephthys, mother of Amibis, wife of Typhon).
Ar&cea. About half a dozen species of tropical African
creepers, 2 of which are cult, in hothouses for their va-
riegated foliage. The Ivs. are all more or less halberd-
shaped or arrow-shaped, with scarcely any sheath on
the petiole. Inflorescence terminal : spathe concave-ex-
panded ovary 1-celled; ovule solitary, pendulous.

picturita, N. E. Br. The white markings form a pat-
tern resembling the tips of fern fronds laid between the
nerves, with their points all directed towards the base
of the midrib. Plant stemless, spreading by runners:
petioles 10-12 in. long: blade 6-12 in. long. .'5-9 in. broad.
Congo Var. angiistata, X. E. Br., has smaller and nar-
rowi-r Ivs. Figured in catalogue of
U. .S. nurseries 1895.

triphylla, Hort. "A pretty stove
creeper with dark green thrice-di-
vided Ivs. marked with greenish
white in the exact shape of the leaf."

NEPTtTNIA plena is a rare sensi-
tive plant of aquatic liabit found in
tlie East and West Indies and S.
Anier. It has foliage much like that
of the common sensitive plant, Jli-
mosa piidica. The fls. are so odd
that no one at first sight would
imagine that they belong to the
legume family. They are more or
less egg-shaped in outline, IH x 1
in., and borne singly on stalks fi in.
long. They are drooping and have
numerous stamens. The singular
feature of these fls. is a mass of yel-
low petalage composed of 6 or more tiers of riHcxed,
narrowly lanceolate strips, which are really transfornud
and sterile stamens. The plant floats on the water and
has grooved stems, the portion under water being white,
spongy and full of air-cells. It is of difBcult culture
and can probably not be secured in Europe at present,
but would make an interesting addition to our northern
botanic gardens. B.M. 4695.

NERlNE (anereid of Greek mythology). AmaryUi-
d&cea. A remarkable genus of tender bulbous plants,
of which the commonest species is iV. Sariiieviiis, long
known as the Guernsey Lily from the island where
these bulbs are grown to perfection. They will never
become popular with florists, because the winter is their
growing season instead of flowering time. They belong
to the very small i-lass iif autumn-blooming bulbs. The
(•i.iiiiiiwn kinds il.,\v.r fniin Sept. to Nov. without any
f,,h:iL.'i'. an. I tin U^, arr developed all winter. About
Ma\ tin- 1\ s. dir d.nvn and the bulbs rest from May to
Aiif;. Tin- lis. ratiKr ffnin scarlet through salmon and
pink shades to white, and are home in umbels of 4-20
fls. , on scapes varving from 1-3 ft. long and averaging 1 %
ft. The fls. are 6-parted, the segments more or less
rolled back and sometimes crimped or fluted.

There are 10 species, all from South Africa. A com-
mon trade name is Nerine Japonica, which is really a
Lycoris since it has black seeds, while all the trne
Nerines have green seeds. It, however, has the au-

NERINE

turan-blooming habit and fls. of the same general ap-
pearance as true N'erine. Xt-i-iiu-s havi- two distini't
types of beauty, illustrate.i l. Tu-. Il,ii,iirl 1^7.

The kinds with the narrow [ ■ i :' i. h

are crisped or Huted, have a - 1 ,., ,<

popular as the kinds with Ih-'hi, iI.h ^. _iim mi-. :■■ ir.rh
make a showier cluster of Hs. iliu .^iKiinuir, vary ii..iu
one-twelfth to one-half an inch in width. The showiest
kinds are Iiyhrids or varieties of If. Sarniensis and
iV. ciirfifotiii, the former species being the most pro-
lific of varieties. In these two species the strong, ver-
tical lines of the erect, long-protruded stamens make a
strikinf; feature. The fls. of the other spetiesha\e
more of a drooping tendency and the stamens are
shorter and de.'linate, as in Fig. 1477 N. pitdica i-,
perhaps the choicest white-fld. kind. Nerines h ni
bulbs 1-2 in. or less in diam., and about 6 hs , %aijnig
from 8-18 in. in length and 4-9 lines in width. Among
the uncultivated kinds are some with short, stout
scapes and others with appendages at the base of the
filaments. The Ivs. appear after the fls inthehrsttwo
species, but with the fls. in the others Biker H md
book of the Amaryllidese, 1888, and Flora Cipensis,
vol. 6, 1896-7.

The following American experience is condensed from
an article by the late John Robertson, in the Florists'
Review 1:67.').

Nerinea are noted for the sparkling texture of their
fls. In strong light they have the appear.ince of being
frosted over. No flower with which the writer is ac
quainted apiuars to better advantage under artificial
light than .V. FnthrrgiUi, var. major.

The srH-nt iif success with Nerines is to secure the
fiill.sf |„,-,vii,|,. ,|,.veIopment of the bulbs This refers
til ihi ir Willi. I- triatment. They enjoy abundance of
water at tlir iv.ct and overhead, with occasional appli-
catii.iis ..f lii|iiid manure. This treatment should
never cease until the Ivs. turn yellow, which is
sign that the plants are finishing their growth j.*
Then diminish the water supply gradu illy, lay the
pots on their sides where they are not likely to get
wet, and in full sunlight, so that the bulbs may
ripen thoroughly.

Nerines do not like to have their roots disturbed, nor
do they require much root room: they grow and flower
best when hard pot-bound. Three bulbs plintc d m good
fibrous loam with a little sand may remain m i iu li j t
for five or six years, or even longer, as til iKts ml
rubbed otf ami separately potted while tin p m iit I nil s
go on increasing in size. Each year as the Howlt sc ipi
appears pick off about an inch of the surface soil with a
sharp-pointed stick, and give the ball of roots a good
soaking and a slight top-dressing.

^lmnr;;Hi«.l,2.5,6.

Manst'lli, 3. splendens 6

Plantii. 1. undulata 5

pndica, 4. venusta, I
Didehella, 3.

A. StamcHs and ntyte nearly erect.
B. Lis. green, suberect.
Sarniensis, Herb. Ohernsey Lily. Lvs 1

-"I. \ ar. venusta li . 1 i i.l i
■i.lii-i'l . ii-li- r than any of tli< olliir \ un
Mi'.lii I as .1 iiiariillis i-enusta ) ^ ar rdsea h i«
green than the type: fls. rose red: seeds oh-
1 of globose. B.M. 2124 {as JV. roiea) Var,
rnrtUra, Herb.) has bulb tunics not ch iff\

Ivs, ! :i.l, r tliaii in the type, with distinct .r 1 i

1" ' ''■!•: ^■|■ins: fls. large, briglit SI II 1 t I M

bis I I hnmUis). Gn. 21::iJ'i \

'" ', - iiji^ou-red fls. Var. camdsa \ I

li.r-. II, r;u liiini rc.sy. Var. inslgnis, Hort Knl „ i
consiiliTcd by Baker synonymous with the tvpe, but is
probably horticulturally distinct. The flowers are said
to be rosy.

XERIN'E 1077

BB. Lvs. glaucous, slcklc-sUapcd.
2. curvifdlia, Herb. Lvs, straji-sliaiH-d. curved later-
ally, thicker than in ,Y. .s, , ,, IN, I, IK 1,1 ,-.-arlet:

perianth segments hard I , ■ I I I , i .lm«-

rijllia curvifoUa). R. 1;, i iii,' form

of var. Fbthergilli (.Y, /'../,..,/,, I;, „ m, , \v l,i, h is more
robust ill all |.aii. -I'ii;, 11 , li ) : lis. nimv numerous, be-
tween , nirt. Gn. 22, p. 403. Var. Fother-
gillimaii .,//7?i »«!)>)■, Hort.) is a form with
still laiL- 1 ,;-, 1 ,1,. I:i;75.

^ii^y'-:iAP. _i^^

flexudsa It. il
other km 1 n ii
pink \ 11 pulchfll

bSi ,

'

^ n, niosa,
iier Bros -y

.y fi

\

1 /

1 N brid between

4 pildi

ca, ]

Hook L

\ i' 1 i' ,1

/ '

■ 1 umbels 4-6

rtd , the

othei

r kinds 1

iii_ s iTii 1

11 white. Keeled

pink abo

%e. M in Wld.

si nil II 1

htU. shorter than

the pcrit

mth

r s 2-'

24()4 (lU 21

129 -Showy, not

spidery

BB

Outer fls. opening after fTi(

" inner one^.

C

Length of pc,

lanih snimml

s '2- '4 ill

5 undulftta

Herb

II 1 1 1

1 1 M r^ much

crisped

B .M
L'

JbU las
nqth ofp

/ P, in

6 humili =

H n

1 m the

othri 1

red.

somi \\ 1

1

1 1

/.s).

(in 1

1

1 1

1 pre

cim'i ' '.

' ' 1

Tl

,

mostly important hybrids which in

;,„,,

,

;

liar than the s
1 irk still 1

pecies \ amablhs
\ ir CI iiidiHora,

Hurt \ .

I II It Thor

burn, scarlet -

\

r sea).

1 11, II pil. Mol.t tili^H.l lliu -N laiditl ra Holt \ in Tu
beiEen not accounted for by Baker ils bright red in Dec
W. M.

N£BIUH (ancient name for Oleander, supposed to
be from Greek neros, "moist;" alluding to the places in
which it grows wild). ApocynAcece. The Oleander is
an old-fashioned evergreen shrub known to everybody,
and cultivated everywhere in " . —

Bermudas, especially, are fa
hedges. In the North tin I'lI. :in.l. r i- :i .'(immon house
plant, being grown in till - i ih-.'oration, and

ranking in popularity alt' r ainl hydrangea.

It attains 7-15 ft., and 1.1. i-t, I- m -um,im.i. the fls. being
salver-shaped, o-lobed whtii .-,iii^ic. ll^-,' in. across, and
commonly pink or white, though the colors range from
white through creamy white, blush, rose and copper
_! j^jjij ^g^j.]j purple, with variegated

color,
forms.

The genus cont;
glabrous shrubs: I
row, leathery, trat
minal cymes; (•al\
base; corolla-tube

2 i.r 3 species. They are
"I I^ <if 3, rarely 4 or 2, nar-
r. ather-veined: fls. in ter-
inaiiy glands inside at the
al at the base; throat bell-
shaped and containing 5 wide or narrow tettli ; lobes
twisted to the right; anthers 2-tailod at the base and
tapering at the apex into a long, thread-like ap])endage;
style 1: ovaries 2, forming pods ; seeds twistoil.

Oleanders are of easy culture, and are well achiptf.l to
city conditions. Their chief troubles are scale and iin-aly
bug. The scale should be sponged off ; the mealy but;
is easily dislodged by the hose. Sometimes a plant
forms buds which open poorly or not at all. This is
often due to the imperfect ripening of the wood. The fls.
are borne on the growth of the year, which should be

■^ 1'/' •'

Wl VJ

1478. Spray o{ Oleander— Neriu

I Oleander.

well ripened in June in order to set many strong buds.
For this purpose give the plants plenty of light and air,
and water more sparingly when the vegetative growth
seems to be tinished. After flowering, give the plants
less water. Protect them from frost in winter; keep
them, if necessary, in a light shed. In April, prune back
the old wood which has borne fls. and give more warmth

NERTERA

and water. The ripened leading shoots can be rooted in
a bottle of water. Oleanders are poisonous, and some
people have died from carelessly eating the fls. Cattle
have been killed by eating the foliage. E. S. Miller
writes : " We have good success in rooting ripe wood in
the winter. The cuttings remain 3 to 4 weeks in the
sand, with moderate bottom heat. They grow like weeds
when potted." ^ jj

Oleanders in the East.— The Oleander is becoming
somewhat fashionable again, especially the double-
flowered variety of cerise color. The following method
of Oleander culture has been pursued by the writer
with success. Propagation is performed after the flow-
ering period. Good-sized cuttings are taken, and every
one grows. When rooted, the cuttings are potted in
small pots and kept barely alive over the winter. They
will need scarcely more attention than geraniums un-
til February or March, or whenever growth becomes
more active. Later in the spring the young Oleanders
arc planted outdoors in the open ground, in good rich
loam or garden soil. (This is sometimes done with
ivies or euonymus, but the common method is to
plunge the pots outdoors during summer). Take up
the Oleanders in September, pot them and bring them
indoors for their second winter. The following spring
the plants will bloom, but they will not be shapely.
The time has now arrived to train them, either as bush
plants or crown standards. Top them at whatever height
is desired, say 2 or 3 feet, and the plants will make good
crowns the same season ( i. e. , their second summer ) . Do
not allow the plant to bloom the following spring,
(whinh is its third spring), and the result will be a flne
I < t iniLH m full flower for the fourth summer.

H i SlEBRECHT.

Ot til 1 )s m California —Oleanders are much grown
m S Lalit and would be extremely popular were it not
for black and other scales which seem to prefer them
to everything else We have bve colors here, perhaps
all of the samr species — white light pink, dark pink,
lit II 11 111 'Most of these colors if not all, can be
1 1 1 and double forms The writer has

I t iider more than 15 ft high, but he

I il ^low larger One Los Angeles man

[ J 1 \ 11 tj thirteen years ago for sidewalk

I 1 till impose it cleaned of scale when nec-
il Ok mder IS one of the veiv best.) The trees

I I \ 1 1 lined and t ipped eai h ^ ear They are now

I I 1 1 ui 1 4- m in diameter at base. Oleanders
I I tr nil II 1 I 111 1 are as readily propagated

II 1 1 I l« I iiitin I willow They are very flor-

II 11 1 11 It II I 11 H comes out m large, heavy

III It till.. 1 1 I rumng to make them self-
"II '"■'- Ernest Braunton.

A F!i not scented
Oleander Linn Olewder Rose Bat. (Another
pi lut t ilkd Rose Ba\ is Apitobiitm angusti folium.) Fig.
1478 Lvs in 2 s or 3 s lanceolate appendages of the
anthers scarcely protruding segments of the crown
^-4 toothed Mediterranean region Orient. Gn. 5), p.
81 (fine trees in vases) A F 10 '05 (Bermuda shrub
with a spread of 2j ft ) L B C 7 666 (var. Lodilujesii,
with a variegated fl and the appendages entire, oviito
and obtuse) V album atiopiiiputeum earneiini and
roseum, Hort., are doubtless varieties.

AA. Fls. scented.

oddrum, Soland. Sweet-scented Oleander. Lvs.

in li's, linear-lanceolate: appendages of the anthers

ni 4-7, long and nar-

1:74. B.M. 1799 and

-. commonly narrower

iihes. In wild plants

spreading; of odorum

some range of

protruding: segments of th
row. Persia, India. '
2032. -A less robusi

color and single and double forms.

NEBTfiEA (Greek, lowly: referring to the habit).
Buhidccir. The Bead, or Coral Bead Plant ( X. depressa )
is a hardy perennial Alpine or rock plant which forms a
dense mat of foliage covered with orange-colored,
translucent berries the size of a pea. The genus com-

NERTEEA

prises 6 species of similar habit found in tli
of the southern hemisphere. The best of the genus,
probably, is iV.depressa, which ranges throughout the
Andes, from the tropics to Cape Horn. It also inhaliits
Tristan d'Aounba, and the mountains of New Zealaml
and Tasmania. The Bead Plant is prop, by seed or di-
vision. It needs a sandy soil, with some leaf -mold, ami
prefers shade in summer. It may ncc-d
some winter covering in the Noith 1
makes a good house plant and well truite
specimens are oecasionallj used al ro 1 1 u
fancy bedding as a novelty Thi fiui
may last from midsummei well mto th(

NEW HAMPSHIRE

1079

NEVltSIA (after Rev.
it.). Rosdcete. This is a
wild only ou soim- -li.i.l. .
It is, however, quit' ii i :
Its long, sk-udir.
Kerria, but it has n- i" i:.
Spiraia liind. The 11.-.. ;u.

i. D. Nevius, who discovered
,11 y rare shrub which grows
. iiM- n.;ir Tuscaloosa, Ala.

: I th as Philadelphia.

II -hes remind one of
. ;in.| iis beauty is after the
aUuuL an inch across, G or 8

Nerteras are slender creeper
.small, opposite Ivs. which are st

ith

-lai]

oKte

grown into a sheath with the Jiti I
dentate or entire : fls. axillarx lu n
spicuous, sessile ; corolla 4 lol td st i
mens 4: ovary 2-celled; drupt, 2 seeded
depriasa. Banks and Soland \lm st
glabrous: st.-nis (1-1(1 in. 1 i^ 4 mil

NESaiA. See Demlo

along the

Nevada mountains is tli.- r\
tion. In the southern laii
which is also near tin >
mountains, some very i-
are grown, but lack ut
prevents their more exi'

There are possibly l.r

trees, a great many of th', -,
in bearing. As to other fr
small, as they can be sold

which is very limited. Some of the largest apple or-
chards contain SO-.'iO acres each. An orchard of 30
acres in full bearing would produce about 6,000 boxes
of marketable apples, worth here $1 per box ; the ex-
pense of everything connected with them would be
about $1,000

All fruit and other erop< rf pi
for irrigation is obtain' M (■■"■•■
sometimes from reservMJr i
all over the ground anil

Black, sandy loam will
the best .soil for appl, -
strawberries. Some kii
plums, prunes, stra\\("'
compact soil derived fi i
Nevada soils are well m:| i i
a very high percental' ' I
4,000 to 5,000 feet seems i .
of good orchard land is :.i ' -
iug orchard about if.")(IO per ucn-

None of the fruit is subject to injury in winter; the
only time it is liable to injury is in May, when the trees
are in bloom.

The San .Tos^ scale has appeared in a few places.
The woolly aphis and green lice are sometimes trouble-
some on young trees and grafts. The codlin moth also
is present in some places.

tion. The water
Hid creeks, and
s sometimes run

f appears to be
uspberries and
ill as peaches,
well in more
■;inic rocks All
:ind some have
■\'ation of from
lits. The price
re, and of bcar-
iludes water.

.■nil:

Of apples
Pippin (both >. li. ■.
burg, Jonallini , ! '

ingham, Grii

Wine Sap, Sum a i .
Pioneer. Other kii
local market, and
No new '
as yet.

Xcwtown

Huck-
Wine,

>:ivis and

tarv, hung frnni the to

small, included by the ample calyx.

Alabaminsis, Gray. Snow Wreath. Height 3-7 ft.:
Ivs. alternate, petiolate. I'A-^'A in. long, pale green,
ovate or (i1i|..ijl' i.v;iir. usually doubly serrulate; peti-
oles 3-fi liiii s I. .11-. I;. M. (;80'6.— Alfred Rehder writes
that it is liiiilv It tie .\rnold Arboretum (at least in
a sheltered positiuni. iiml blooms every year.

NEW HAMPSHIRE, HOKTICULTUEE IN. Pig.
14f^o. Horticulture in tlie Granite State began aliuost
with the first settlement. In 1023 Ambrose Gibbons set

ffOPEiTT UBiAMT

mi ^ r,. _vr"

1080

NEW HAMPSHIRE

the first vineyard, foL-i tin r with otli.r fruits, nenr tlie
moutli of tlie Fiscataq i;i ri\ ir, timw IN.rtsnioutli. Tliere
are many such old horticultural landmarks.

The native fruits are only too abundant in the state
at the present time. The old idea that the destination
of the apple was the cider barrel got so strong a foot-
Kold in some sections that, as the virgin soils began t(.

1480. New Hampshire, with three cultural divisions.

decline and the wheat crop and its associates in agri-
cultural operations moved on to the West, it was not
thought worth while to adopt modern methods of fruit-
growing. In other sections, however, quite the reverse
is true, as there are signs of awakening at later dates.
Some towns are noted for their large areas of old or-
chards still in hearinc but rapidly declining. In one
town where fruni "jn.ood to ;',0,000 barrels of apples have
been shippc^l in ;i Iruii -.■.■is.m, the industry has now
nearly run <'iii. i b.w i\ t i-, the land containing these
old trees is, it is sni.l, w.ii-tli twice as much as other
land. Comparatively tow new trees have been set in
this section, and it is found that the whole industry is
the result of one man's interest and labor two genera-
tions ago.

In some places grafting the native apple trees to
Baldwins or the improved fruits has been very exten-
sively practiced, with good results. Where this has
been done, however, the trees are now old, and as cul-
tivation and renovation of orcbnrds have scarcely ever
been practiced, they are naturtillv mi tlic dc-line.

While the.se conditions are iicii ilm i.iin:.'. ili' y never-
theless show what must be c.v.ir..iiir in tlic future.
However, it is surprising to sei- what :i .piatitify of fruit
is raised in favorable seasons, and this goes to show
that under intelligent and progressive management
success will be assured.

At present the horticultural interests are gradually

NEW HAMPSHIRE

stood.

being better tmdc
the right direction. There are many things accountable
for this awakening. The people are coming to realize
that there are newer and better methods, and that the
new agriculture stands for more business and energy.
The development of this condition is coming through
the efforts of the grange, experiment stations, the
agricultural press. State Board of Agriculture, and
agricultural teaching in state colleges, -all of which
have in the main the same ohjrrfs in view.

Ha

Htild-

solllh-

the Bethel is l.niiL' ].|:iiii..l .nni. it i- iIm.ul^IiI. «ill be
to this section what iIh. I'.al,l« m is t^i ili.. ,,ilirr. .\linost
all other varietirs ,-,,i,iiim,i, t^ Nru ^^,|■k :<!■•' -ic.vmi with
equally good stic.-.ss. IImh in tl:,' Wlnir .Mnniitaiu re-
gion it is beingdemonstrtitc. I that ..rchanliiif,' is a worthy
industry. A list of apph's ad;i|itr.l to thr iK.ithern
part of the state, named in mahr i>f tlirir fi|>i-iiing, as
furnished by Mr. J. D. H"w. ..f Laii.tisl.r. a large
fruit-grower, is as follows : Yc How Tran.sparent, Tetof-
sky. White Astracliaii. 1{. .1 Astrachan, Peach, Duchess
of Oldenburg, St. I;a\\ m iin-. Alexander, Fall Jennet-
ting, Pameuse, W.althx, Noilhead, Porter, Talman
Sweet, Gideon, Bctli.I, Nl.lntosh Red, Twenty Ounce,
Yellow Bellflower, Xorthern Spy, Stark and Ben Davis,

Pears and plums do very well generally throughout
the state. Peaches do fairly well in the southern part.
During 1897 and 1898 there was a very fine crop. The
varieties of greatest value are Mountain Rose and Early
Cr vfoi 1 Small fruitb generally are easily grown in
the state

The 11 f 1 q te commonly on the stone

Till s thern part of the state are

t t wildings showing indica-

1 od Many of them are very

N an-y advantages for horticul-

t ral 1 k s are iisually good and within

e y cc an 1 tl e g eat number of summer boarders

1 n akes a ready n arket It is also within easy
iH h of export t g station which in seasons of large
crops is an advantage. p. ^vm. Rank.

New Hampshire is a small state, and may well be
called a land of horticultural possibilities rather than
achievement. With some of the best markets in the
country within a day's journey, and the rapid extension
of electric railroads, both in mileage and usefulness,
there seems no good reason why all the hardier kinds
of fruit may not be raised at a profit.

The southern half of th. -i iii i hi':-, hut can hardly
be called mount.iiii.u-. I' ! i ,. -.veral fertile

valleys with exciili m . i i ■ -ardening and

small-fruit raisin -. '11 m u| ; pi. -i,, r ai>ples of fine

quality cvi-n iitid. r tlio ].i. -. jii - , -;, m of iietrlcct. and
it would so, .111 that ill tlii- whoio toui.iti roinniercial

The Wl

and

tries,

northern half of ilo- stair; lirvr, il-r , ,,i

tourists and visitors in Mininnr. an.l lum

ter will probably rontimio to ho iho ha.li

unless rational niothods of foia.st iiiantii^oinciit arc too

long postponed.

It is recorded that a vineyard and other fruits were
set out on the eastern coast of New Hampshire as early
as 1623. Doubtless much of this succumbed to the
severity of the long winters, and it is the apple alone
that stands lout preeminent in horticultural history as
the fruit of the Granite State. Many of the early set
tiers came from the southwestern counties of England.
To them cider and perrv seonipd almost as necessary
as food, and verv soon aftor tli.ir arrival they began to
set orchards of a|i|.|i- ati.l i.. ars. Their particular ob-
ject was not tin- fruit it-. If. hut the beverages made
from it. The followini; iiiiu is taken from one of the
many town histories that have been published in New
Hampshire, and although it may be slightly exaggerated,
it gives some idea of the apple industry one hundred
years ago:

NEW HAMPSHIRE

"About this time— 1800 to 1810— the apple orchards in
town which had been early set out, produced apples in
abundance, which were made into cider. Every man
had his orchard, and every tenth man his cider-mill.
Every well-to-do farmer put into his cellar yearly from
20 to 00 barrels of cider which was all drunk on the
premises. Col. John Bellows had an or.-liard i.f ISO
acres, the largest in town. In lf<ii.'i iIh r.- w. r,- Isnn har-
rels of cider made and every drc]' 'Inink in !"« n. "

At the present time a good niany ..1,1 an.l >. m. wl.ai
neglected apple orchards an- t.. I... |..nii.l, an.l ili.-v,-
often bear good crops of maik. lal 1. liuii. At the
annual meeting of the N.w 1 la]iip-l.ii-.. I l.nti.-ultural
Society in January, 18ii;1. it was , -.iniai..! that t-."Ull.000
worth of apples were exi...rt.-cl If.. in ihr stair in 1898.
Of these about one-half were raised in the two south-
eastern counties— Strafford and Eockingham,

The varieties most commonly grown for export are
Baldwin, Rhode Island Greening. Nnrthcrn Spy,
Fameuse, Blue Pearmain, Yellnw ['.. IIH'.v. , r, ar.I Kiv--

The newer varieties are of cour.^. i . ., . . ,. i. , , a i :.

very few large orchards are b. in , . . i .i,

fall apples are abundant for loial , :

Very little has been done in a .j.jii.iii. .. :.! .' .} \. nl.
the drupaceous fruits. Plums are siiccissfully raisid
on a small scale. The Lombard is undoubtedly the
favorite variety, although the Japanese plums appear
to be able to withstand the climate, and are rapidly
growing in favor.

Peaches are raised in a few somewhat isolated in-
stances, and it is worthy of note that the peach-growers
of five years ago are still in the business. The intro-
duction of this fruit as a money crop is of such recent
date that records are hard to obtain, but it is estimated
that three crops in five or possibly six years is about
the average production. Perhaps hardier varieties will
be developed as time goes on. The Barnes peach, a
New Hampshire seedling, is a step in this direction.
Its originator describes it as being "of good size and
color, a freestone, with very yellow and solid flesh of
fine flavor." "It ripens in the southern part of the
state about Sept. 10, and is the hardiest in wood and
bud of anything yet fruited here."

Market gardening and the raising of small fruits
receive some attention, especially in the Merrimac
river valley.

Greenhouse gardening is carried on to a limited ex-
tent near the larger towns and cities. Flowers receive
their full share of attention, but a good many winter
vegetablfs are still imported from the. neighboring

state ..r Massa..lius,.tts.

Till- N. " llanipsliire Horticultural Society was
organiz. .i in I)..-, nil.ir, 1893, and after a year of pros-
perity was L.-rant.-il an appropriation of three hundred
dollars a year by the legislature. This sum enabled
the society to hold an annual exhibit in each of the
two following years, and also several institutes in dif-
ferent parts of the state. The legislature which met in
January, 1897, however, fail. .1 t.. iiniki. the appropria-
tion, and the society wa^ ...in].. 11. .1 to rely upon its
officers and members t.. .irrv ..n th. wc.rk. The annual
exhibits were then hel.l m i...)iii. .•ii..n with the State
Grange Fair.

A department of horticulture was established at the
New Hampshire College of Agriculture and the Me-
chanic Arts, at Durham, in 1895 and has grown in both
usefulness and influence.

Willi Ihi' two last-named powers for good, working
fnr the ailvaii.-enniLl nf hortieultnri- in the state, and
tlie I'ael llial eniii.'iiitinM fr.nii tlie farms to the cities
is rapidly ili-i-reasiiig. if nut already reversed, it is to
be hopefl and expected that within the next decade
New Hampshire will rank as a horticultural state,
judged not so much by the gross amount of the output.
as by the quality of tier products, and the intelligence
of the producers. j. a. Foord.

NEW JERSEY, HOaTICCLTUEE IN. Fig. 1481. The
stale "( New Jersey, situated as it is between the large
markets of Philadelphia on the one side and Newark,
Jersey City and Greater New York on the other, is almost
necessarily a market-garden and fruit-growing state. The
soils found in the different sections also contribute to this

NEW JERSEY

1081

end. In the northern part, disintegrating sandstone and
slaty formations abound -a soil in which the peach does
its best. The san.ly -.il- ..f ^^ I'h J, rsey make that part
of the state note.l' I ' , ' . aries, etc. Between

these two classes ..I : i ..thers of all grades,

in one or another <.f . , ,. i. n. ... , . . i ery kind of fruit and

1 1 ...!:,.. ...1 1 hat there arc in New Jersey approxi-
I. . . mners. A little more than one-tenth of

ii, _..! in commercial pomology — comnier-

.i.l III III. II I h. \ are growing fruit for market, depending
on their fruit-product for the money-crop of the farm.
Those who have planted larger or smaller areas primarily
for home use, yet in good years have a surplus to dispose

100

111. 1 1 Hi I -1 1 1 III - I. r ihe state is the peach. The area
dev.iteil to its culture exceeds that of all the other tree
and small fruits combined by nearly 100 acres. In the
distribution of this area, a little over 83 per cent is
found in the five northern or northwestern counties,
i.e., Hunterdon, Sussex, Warren, Morris and Somerset,

ugh with its present
soon be first

The second fruit in importance is the apple, although
the area devoted to its culture is a little less than one-
third that devoted to peaches. The other fruits, in order
of importance in total areas, are strawberries, pears.

1082

NEW JERSEY

blackberries, raspberries, grapes, currants, cherries,
gooseberries, quinces and plums.

These fruits are all grown to a greater or less degree
in the different parts of the state, but those mentioned,
except peaches and apples, are more largely grown in
the southern sections. . The central part of the state is
the chief apple producer, while the northern, as we
have seen, is the peach section. In the accompanying
skeleton map (Pig. 1481) the numbers in the county
indicate its relative importance in total acreage devoted
to fruits, 1 being the largest. The names of the two
fruits most largely grown in the diiferent counties is
also given. While this well shows the general distri-
bution of the principal fniits, it does not give the chief
growing centers for all the fruits, which are as follows
(by counties):

Apples. Pears. Peaches. Strawberries.

Monmoiith, Burlington, Hunterdon, Cumberland,
Burlington. Monmouth. Sussex. Athmtie.

Cumberland. Atlantic. Monmouth. Essex.
Gooseberries. Cherries. Quinces. Plums.

Burlington, Burlington, Burlington. Cinulen,

Camden. Camden. Cumberland. Burlington.

Only in two counties, Burlington and Camden, are all
these fruirs reporiiil. In Cumberland all aie grown
conmi.rri.illy c \.r|.t currants and gooseberries, while
in Es-i X tin- t\i-rpi ions are blackberries and plums.

Tile <-i:iiil"iiy industry of the state is considered
apart from the above fruits. The annual yield is sec-
ond only to the output of the New England bogs, with
an occasional year when it exceeds that of New Eng-
land. In quality of fruit New England does not boar
the palm. Burlington county is the chief center of the
industry, though cranberry bogs are scattered through-
out the southern half of the state. Prom 100,000
to 125,000 bushels is the approximate annual yield
from Burlington county; Ocean county, from which
no other fruits are reported, is second in cranberry-
growing, with an annual yield of approximately 30,000
bushels.

The truck industries of the state are large and varied,
but confined chiefly to the southern half. Moinmiuili
county is a section producing asparagus ami t..in.if.i. s.
as well as other vegetables in wholesale ini.mtiiii^. .\ ^
an illustration of the extent of the asparuKus indii-iiy,
the shipment of "grass" from one little way-stati.jii
amounted in one month to over 100 tons, beside quanti-
ties sent by boat from a near-by landing.

Thesweet potato is another of Jersey's noted products
that is grown in large quautities. They are admitted to
be the "sweetest of the sweets."

Vegetable-forcing is a growing industry that is as yet
in its infancy. Already there are several plants ap-
proaching in size those that have made Arlington,
Mass., famous.

The growing of cut-ilowers is another horticultural
industry that has assumed immense proportions. The
northeastern part of the state is the center of this in-
dustry. Roses, carnations, ehrysanthemiims, violets,
mignonette and smilax are probablythe mest inii.ei-tanl
ones grown to supply the trade. To say that, ilie imlu^-
try is large does not convey the right idea i.l' iis exteui.
The fact that the value of roses alone annually readies
into the hundreds of thousands of dollars will bear out
the .statement that "the growing of cut-flowers has as-
sumed immense proportions." j^_ t. Jordan.

NEW JERSEY TEA. See Ccanoflius.

NEW MEXICO, HORTICULTURAL PROSPECTS OF.

made on hortic
the whole ana.
features, and t
velop such fnii

forage plants
, so that each
crop of the

NEW MEXICO

While it is impossible to enter into details within the
limits of a short article, it may be said, in brief, that the
following zones are well represented and of horticul-
tural importance in New Mexico:

(1) Canadian zone; at about 8,000 to 9,000 feet. Ce-
reals can be cultivated successfully, and good pasturage
is found; but fruit trees, with one or two possible ex-
ceptions, will not withstand the cold. Irish potatoes do
very well in this zone. In this zone crops are often
grown without irrigation, as on the Sacramento moun-
tains in Otero county.

(2) Transition zone: at about 7,000 feet, as at Santa
Fe. The deciduous fruit trees and all sorts of small
fruits do admirably. Com also does very well, and
sugar beets have been grown with much success.

(3) Upper Sonoran zone: at about 5,000 to 6,000 feet,
as at Albuquerque. Sweet potatoes and the European
grapes do very well, and the deciduous fruit trees are
largely grown. This is a good peach region, but apples
are less profitable than formerly, owing to the abun-
dance of the codlin moth, which increases very rapidly
owing to the warm climate.

(4) Middle Sonoran zone: somewhat lower than the
last, as in the Mesilla valley and at Doming. Hortioul-
turally, this resembles the lasit, biit its native products
resemble those of the Lower Sonoran. { See American
Naturalist, April, 1900.) Cotton can be grown, but is not
considered as a possible source of profit.

T. D. A. COCKERELL.

New Mexico lies altogether above the altitude of
3,000 feet. Some cultivated valleys, in which many
fruits and vegetables succeed, are as high as 7,000 feet.
This is the altitude of Santa P^, where gardening and
orcharding are successful. It is mostly a country of
mountains and mountain valleys. The mountains reach
to 14,000 feet. The average height of New Mexican
valleys and arable areas probably ev, .■...,!« -, iwin feet.
While the territory is very large, tin .i. , -i ii.. niMiin-
tain districts and of the arid an<i in ; ! les is

so great in proportion that the lainl- ' nniiug

and horticulture whieh can lie irii;::iN'l «lien ;(!i water
resources are utili.'^l, will n.a murh exi'ced 2,0(10,000
acres. A small jt . i :, i^ amount is at present

in actual cultivati- I '- i au'e under cultivation,

agriculture claims lin I.kl- i- -hare.

There is a possilnlity that as much as 500,000 acres
may ultimately be devoted to horticultural uses. The
preeminent adaptability of these soils, and of this cli-
mate, to all the garden, vineyard and orchard crops of
temperate latitudes, leads one to hope that the laws of
supply and demand will finally consign a large portion
of these arable lands to the uses of horticulture.
The precise conditions for successful horticultural pro-
duction are found in narrower areas in America than
those that favor common farm crops; hence when the
demands of the future American population crowd
the resources of supply of the higher orders of human
food, it will of necessity follow that the soils and con-
ditions that will yield the largest amounts of the most
valuable foods will be devoted to these ends. As this
time draws near— a quarter to a half-century hence — the
resources of New Mexico for the growth of the mo.st im-
portant crops will surely he .h v, Iniwd. The seiN pos-
sess inexhau.stible ricliie- ' ■ •::!■::! ■ ,;.,!-, and
under good husbandry air i m ■> .] The

great average elevation -.r i \emp-

tion from most of the ih-i I ,i- "t hu-

mid climates, lieni.^u i, ' iri- and larger
crops. The altitn : i. ii<-r tempera-

tures, while the hill : ! Mvere winter

cold. The grapes .M >|i:iiii im-i l:,il> me grown with
little or no protection. In fact, the iierfect salubrity of
the climate renders horticulture easy in nearly all its
branches.

It must be undi'rstood that crop-growing in New
Mexico i- \:,r::.}v ili-Mnileut on irrigation. There are
moderate . ' , which mostly fall in summer.

The aver i - aliout 12 inches. Most of the

crops ri.|hiii ,,- more. The standard of water

supply oi the nri;;.i!ii.ii companies is 12 inches. The
possible limits of irrigation farming in the old states
are very narrow.

Stated in brief terras, irrigation costs money and

NEW MEXICO

energy and some skil), but its rewards are great and
sure. The farmer in tlie rainfall states does well if he
makes two acres of land keep one cow or horse or steer
summer and winter. Here one acre will carry two
animals. In a great measure this applies to the crops
of the garden and the orchard. There need be no
droughts nor floods; the land can be made to do its full
duty every season. There

NEW MEXICO

1083

where man has destroyed the delicate balance of the
seasons by the widespread destruction of native for-
ests. It is apparent to some of us that this wide, high
region, which never had great areas of forest to be de-
stroyed, possesses more permanent conditions of suc-
cessful fruit-growing than are possible in any country
where the vicissitudes of flood and drought, of great

fithii

the

tricts of the s.-mi-arid
belt of the United (States
that are susceptible of
irrigation, there is an
important field for the
horticulturist. In this
field he will find his
greatest rewards. Lands
in horticultural crops
will produce from two to
ten times as much neces-
sary human food as lands
under the common crops
of agriculture. The
parts of this continent
in which irrigation hor-
ticulture is possible is
but a small fraction of
the whole area. New
Mexico has probably a
larger proportion of irri-
gable lands adapted to
horticultural use than
any of our states or terri-

All garden crops suc-
ceed well in all parts of
New Mexico where water
can be comnianikd for
the land. All or.-liard
crops succeed adniiraldy
in some parts of tlie ter-
ritory, and the most im-
portant of all, the apple.
is a successful crop in
nearly all parts. In that
portion of the territory
lying on the eastern
slopes of the lioiky
mountains, in the coun-
ties of Lincoln and
Chaves, the apple seems
to reach its most perfect
development. There are
beautiful apples without
blemish grown in many
parts of the arid west and
along the Pacific coast ;

but in too many cases the fruit is disappoini
quality. But in the counties named all
apples that have been fruited show a very high apple
quality. The freedom from defect is remarkable, and
the unexampled beauty of color and clear complexion in
bushel after bushel as they come from the trees is a
constant surprise. The Yellow Bellflower and Newtown
Pippin reach great perfection.

In most of the old apple-growing states, the apple is
sub.iect to many insects and diseases. In the arid
region of the country we have escaped many of these
evils. While we shall not escape all the troubles of the
orchardist, yet the elevation of the country, the control
of the water supply, the purity and dryness of the air
and the everlasting sunshine will combine to protect
from those serious evils born of htimid climates and
low altitudes, or that result from weather conditions

1482. County

cold and great heat, are the inevitable associates of
the year. Parker Earle.

In New Mexico the apple grows very well. The coun-
ties of Chaves and Lincoln in the southeast, San Juan and
Santa Fe in the north, and Grant and Doiia Ana in the
soiitli. ai-o w.-II kiKuvu for tlitir line apples. Four varie-
ti.-- I'l-.iin Mr. ill;, I'l.r!,.. i,i lioiKi Ana county, received
s.-r,,n.l |ir-riiiiiiiii at ilir Wi.rM's Exposition, in Paris,
i:iiin 'I'lir. till] >\vii)_- .■ire til.' variriii-s: Ben Davis, grown
liy I'rMii' l;!iri,.. : ^li...,llI■i, Tippiu, grown on the fa-
ni. ,. w ,, I ( I., ! ;,, ,! iindtheGanoand Law%-er, f rom

tli. , ■ At present the apple is free

fi : . .. The only insect enemv is

.tue ;

lOSi NEW MEXICO

the other hand tin- lntr kimK. an.l c -,|H,-iiLlly the winter

The pear grows as well as ihc aiii.li', hut not in such
large areas. In most of the apple-growing sections the
pear can be found in very limited quantities. However,
there is a bright future for a more extensive cultiva-
tion of this fruit, as wherever it tlirives it grows to a
large size, and is fine in quality. The pear blight, which
is so bad in other states, is not in the way of pear cul-
ture in New Mexico.

Perhaps the fruit that is socond in importance at
present is tho pr-n.'li. v,-li;.-li i^ L'r..\vii win, iiinr.- or less

success thron-i ''-■ 1.11.1..- |., ii.. . .-iinltural

districts of Sill r I muTcial

peach orchanl- 1 illi-y, on

the lower Rio 1 . 1 I . , 1 . ; .1 .1 I n j. -i ..f them.

From this vail .: . I .1 1 ,irly jioai'lies are

shipped to tin 1 . Kansas City and

Colorado. Tin- < ii'li as the Alex-

ander, Waterl.... II : . - ^ .: . . , .!■ Ml., most suceoss-
ful. This is iln.. M rill. I:,. 1 ll,,!. ;i- :i nil,., tll.i .arly-

ripening peaobrs lilnuiri lai..r ili.in tlir lati.-i-i|ii.iiiii- \a-
rieties, and tlms tiny rscai,,. ili.- iai.. s|.riii- Irnst-.
■which are so coinliain in this Irrritni-y and whii-h an-
often so fatal to llje lute peachtis. Thu late sprin- lin-t
is the worst drawback to peach-growing in New Jloxirn.
No diseases or insect pests have yet threatened iln-
peach crop.

While the apricot grows as well as the peach, and lias
no insect enemies or fungous diseases, it has fail.il i-i
be a commercial success on account of its blooming in.i
early. If some late-blooming variety could be found,
this fruit would, no doubt, be otu- of our best fnnis t..

grow. The trei- L.,..,.. 1.. :, ;i r. m ..J... 'Ili.r. ,i,.. many

apricot seedlii.j .1.1.. n wnn.-

planted by the M ...

The plum is ni.ii.im. .a |.|.ii- |..i- ii-.li i.i .\- w Mrxim.

the an, a- iihiiit.il tn plinii i i-r.-s are very small, linw-

demaud for them. Tlie phun ti-ne smms t.. t.n ji..!-!'.,-) Iv
hardy in this climate. The Ja|.:ini .. ih-i.- im m,.,ii -
ous growers, but are not a sufa-i— . iiii.ihi..

to late spring frosts. Their fniii 1 . . inmi

lated to growing during the wmi 1 1 . i:~ :ii I . lunar.
and March, and thus tlii'\- Idi.'.ni i.i i..n. the danui.r ..('

frost is over. On the nil,,,- 1 1, ili,. Pnonis do,,,, s-

tU-a and Prumts An,',-'' ', ,,,, xaiiins in-e, as a nil,-,
late bloomers. Tin- finni. 1 ^imiii i~ -aiiiinc: in |ii.|iu-
larity throuylnini ili. i-m .. . hnimi-ial (ia-e, Vellnw
Egg,CoeGoM,.,i li. ;. I1..1 . ..h and (I.Tinan l'rnnese,.ni
tobeamong tin i n :. n. 1 hn linl'tln.ni Jiart .d'tln.

territory. In iln- - m in ii.irl, tin- aliove-inetilhiin-d

varieties, with Iln- aildilmn ..1 llie .Silver Prune, Civilian,
Pond Seedling, Jellersuu, and Kobe de Sergeut, are
among the best.

Cherries grow well in the territory, but in the soutlieni
part they do not grow as large nor as fine as they do in
the northern part.

Quinces and nectarines thrive in many of the liorti-
cultural districts, but as yet they are only grown for
family use.

Perhaps the distribution of the grape is less extensive
than that of the other fruits. Wherever the grape is
grown it thrives. The American varieties are not of any
commercial value. The fruit is usually small, bunches
loose, and vines are poor bearers. The European kinds
are a success, and are the grapes grown for market.
Their culture is confined to the southern and hotter val-
leys, and particularly to the lower Rio Grande valley.
The varieties planted in the commercial vineyards in
this valley are the Mission or El Paso grape, Muscat of
Alexandria, and more or less the Gros Colman and Flame
Tokay. Other varieties are being introduced. The grape
is free from fungous and insect pests. Even the phyl-
loxera has not yet made its appearance. The Mission
grape, which has been in cultivation for over a hundred
years, shows how free the grape is from any pests. The
only thing that injures the vines is the dry, cold win-
ters. In order to obviate this trouble the vines are
heeled up with earth 6 to 12 inches above the last
year's growth. The stump method of pruning is prao-

NEW YORK

ticed altogether in the grape culture. Attempts have
been made to trellis the vines, but have not been very
satisfactory.

The small fruits are grown with more or less success
throughout the territory, bvit as yet they are of minor
importance in the horticulture of New Mexico.

Fabian Garcia

NEW YORK, California and Florida may be reckonc.l
as tlie great horticultural states. In range of species
which can be grown. California and Florida excel.
California excels in t.n.nai. ..f many horticultural pro-
ducts. New York, 1 . U in the great variety
of its commercial 1 i. rests, for to its fruit-
growing must be an . , ; , .tensive nursery busi-
ness, cut-flower gruu Hi,;, ilun.. I. |dant-trade, seed-trade,
and a great developmeut of the vegetable gardening
interests.

In shape and position New Y'ork (Fig. 1483) may be
likened to a ship sailing westward, its rudder (Long
Island) in the Atlantic and its prow touching the Great
Lakes. Its commercial preeminence is supreme. A
population of more than six million lives witliin its bor-
ilers, and a million more are tributary to it in New
.Tersey and Cniiiieetietit. It has more than 40 cities with
)in|.nlati.iiis above 1(1,0(10. Cireat variety of soil and
siirfaee invil.s ,a v,iri..d population. Water-power is
abundant and tuif.iiliiiK. All this means extensive mar-
kits fur hortieultunil produce.

'Iln- land area of the state is 30,476,800 acres, of which
aliiint one-half is readily cultivable. The state has an
■ ■Mnnie length east and west of 412 miles, and north
.111.1 south of about 310 miles, Ex.-eptin^' a small area in
the southwestern part, til., .nm. -i;rii.. i^ u la. ml. il.
In the northeastern part a til: ...wn

inthe Adirondacks,of arelia , 1 m . ii 1 1 uMle

eastern part, the Catskill li :liLii..N ;,:i mi iL. .Ii^jnily

. western half of tin
.-h the tract fr.nn -
nil is marked by v.. r\ I
-sheet. Thebar-liea. I, .1
■xtends from near Niti-a

tore known as "tlie ri
of the notable hii^diw:
tlie southward liiiiii
There are fossil bi .n
are important to th
,-n„nty, (SeeTarr, ••!

There are tiv
St. Lawrence s
larger part of .

dist

i;i, Cornell Exp. Sta.) Long
1 an ocean-floor formation on
area comprises practically the

t.Tsln-.ls inthe state. (1) the
iiiiiii,- the Great Lakes and the
1 »..sti.ni New York. (2) The
r tin- siaithern slo)ies of tlie

i..MI III .| l,.,n.N, «ilh^its great

Thn Dela'ware

lie shores of the ce
1 of highly develop
• those of Keuka a
which Cayuga, *
five miles wide.

largest, is 4U miles long and one to five miles wide, are
deep bodies and have great influence in ameliorating

1483. County map of New York State

the climate in their i
shores of Lakes Erie !ui
interests, — the former i
latter for its strawberri.
of its snug winters, thci
buds bv"warm sprll-.,'
of loss fr..i,i -^i.rin- fn
less from fn.-^t than it .1
New Y.,rk .■..mains a

arhood. The
horticultural
s grapes, the

rally

the

(aside from general mix.-.l farnm j i- i m j, I'ii.
second industry is fruit-i;r..»-ini:. . ,,,

extending more rapidly than tin . i ,. I

fruit is the apple. Nearly all iiari- .f tli. -in. -..■•.
apples easily, but the great comnn-n-ial apple-Krowinir
regions are the counties of Wayne, Monroe, Orleans,
Niagara, with important extensions in Ontario, Gene-
see and a.l.jaci.-Tit .■. .unties and in Columbia and other

east-IIii.l-.'ii :*;. -. A full .'iv.p ,-,f appl.-s in New

York is . . ..-' r ., - i.Ki l.arr.N. Hnl.lwin is

the lca.|;i_- a. nil. v -aIm.-I lipv a

closes.-. 1 !■, ,. . :. .:.;, 1.. -I.'. . l;l....l.- Islaii.lCreen-

ing, and Ai... ... au i. ...I.u i;u-..-a are imp..rtaut com-
mercial varieties. Of late, Ben Davis has been widely
planted, but it is probable that this variety will always
bold a secondary place in the northeastern states. Un-
til within the last decade, most New York apple orchards
have been in sod; but, under the stimulus of rational
horticultural teaching, 7.5 per cent of the orchards
in the apple-growing counties are now under a
most thorough system uf clean tillau'e. Fig. 1485. Most
of these orcbar.l- .in -i - . ■ ;. (•!■■>]'■ Iiave been heavy
in recent vear- i ' : i , , . .r,.,\ good ; as a
result, the" appl. , ; .-.ndition. Tlie
most thorougli I... ,i,. i, .; i|.loyed in car-
ing for the ort-liai-.l.-, au.l lu .li [.u-iu^' uf the crop. A
large part of the apple crop is exported, although there
is a very large business in evaporated fruit.

The sr ] I 1 I 1 e in New York po-

ni..|..:;, I 1 levoted to this in-

<l:i m Chautauqua

.■. i ! t Lake Erie, The

i.iii' 1 1" I i ke region and the

Huilson r I I I t eas stand for three

types of \ t ullu e— eailv and special table grapes for
near-by markets in the Hudson valley staple varieties
for wine and grape juice in parts of the lake region
I iiiirtiiiihirly on Keuka lake) ; general-purpose varieties
r .1 11 I ant markets in the Chautauqua region. In the
I -i.n, Catawba is a leading variety. In Chautau-
1 .ii.-.jrd far outstrips all others. A normal out-
I .1 ..! table grapes in New York is about 60,000 to
70.000 tons; of wine between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000
gallons. The grape areas lie close to the lakes or large
rivers, thereby receiving the benefit of the ameliorated
local climate.

New y..ri; i^ l:n.-.-.i nl-.. f.r it- p.ni-, Tl..- apple

counties n ■• -I :.' ■■ , .i' 1 < ' ■ ■ . ' " ..!■': ■ ■ an.l

Columbia ■■<■■.' ... ' M ' ! '.It

isthe Stai-I. ... ,, ■■ .' 1., ,, : :, , ; 111.,

first place in r.'-. 1,1 \._.ir-.. 'I I... i.iitii!";r ..f l'- .a.iir.a'.jial
varieties, however, is relatively large. Tlie I'ulture of
dwarf pears is popular and has reached a high degree
of perfection. Thrifty and productive orchards 40 and
50 years old stand in various parts of the state.

The plum is largely planted in western New York, in
many varieties. In acreage, Lombard probably leads, but
several other varieties excel in commercial importance.
The Damsons are largelv grown; also the German and
It.n:.n 1-1 II,. , il-.nt th.-' latt.-r are not dried). The
.1 i: ' ■ ' : ::i-. n..--,' .vi.|. 1 \- planted, and are giving

L'. ■ : . .i. 'I'll' \ ar. ri.n-ly injured by late

spj I, ■ I ■ i ' !,. iiiipr. .V .'.I nai 1'. .■ jilums are relatively

NEW YORK

NEW YORK

1484. Distribution of peach-erowing in a part of

The shaded parts show the chief peach-orchard areas
counties.

region is near the Ontario shore west of Oswego. In
the western half of the state, aboiit 10,000 acres are de-
Toted to peach-culture. Fig. 1484.

Apricots are grown with little trouble in the peach
regions, and there are several commercial plantations.

Cherries are grown both for the fresh fruit and for
canning— the former chiefly in the Hudson valley and
the latter chiefly in western New York. The canning
cherries are the sour type— chiefly English Morello and
Montmorency. The large canning factory industry
(some 25 factories in western New York) makes the
sour cherry industry profitable.

Quinces are probably more largely grown than else-
where in the Union.

The small fruit interests are very large, but there are
no reliable statistics. In the northern counties of west-
ern New York, black raspberries are grown as a farm
crop and the product is mostly evaporated. The annual
output of dried raspberries five years ago was approxi-
mately 1500 tons, but the amount is now less. While
the strawberry is an important crop in all parts of the
state, it reaches its largest acreage in Oswego county
(Fig. 1486), where about 1200 acres are devoted to it.
This region supplies the late markets, producing an-
nually about 2,000,000 quarts. In Oswego
county there are about 250 acres of red
raspberries, mostly Cuthbert. Cranberry-
growing has attained some importance on ;.'■
Long Island.

Western New York has long been the '• .
center of the nursery business of North
America. Of the 4,510 nurseries reporti-il
in the United States census of 1890, .'):io
were in New York. Illinois was second,
with 434, and Ohio third, with 393. Not
only is the number large, but the variety -, ,

of stock grown is also significant. Roches- , „^,, •

ter and Geneva are the chief nursery cen- *'''■ ,.'.-
ters, although the stock which is sold in .j!ii.Q
these centers is grown over a wide range ' ■■

of country. In acreage in 1890, New York
leads with 24,840 acres, followed by Illinois ■ -; .: ■„:■, '.
with 17,812 acres, Ohio 16,790, Nebraska,
15,641, Missouri, 15,190. The total capital - '*

invested was nearly $12,2.50,000 in New
York, as again.st $4,7.50,000 in Illinois.

In seed-farming, Ndw York stood next
to New Jersey, in 1890, in amount of capi-

tal invcsted,-$2,176,076.72
as against $2,333,006.68. In
number of seed-farms, Con-
necticut had 85, New York
78, Tennessee 35, New Jersey
34. The principal seed-crops
grown in New York are bush-
bean, Brussels sprouts, cab-
bage, sweet corn, cucumber,
kale, onion, pea, turnip, as-
paragus.

The tn.rkiiiL'inlrivstsare
very 1:ii-l'.- I,..,-,,,-,. ,,r the

graphical region is Long
Island, which, because of its
light soil, warm local cli-
mate, and accessible loca-
tion, is one of the leading
market-gardening regions of
the New World. Long Island
has an area of 1,700 square
miles, of which the western
third is largely devoted to
trucking interests. Parts of
the eastern end are also
trucking areas, particularly
for cabbage and cauliflower.
Cabbage seed is extensively
grown in this eastern ex-
tremity of the island.

The flori.'ultur.il interests
of Ne\y V.u-k ^l;,Ir :,!•,■ large
and growing. Of the 9,000 commercial ti.in-i^' .^lalilisli-
ments that Galloway estimates for tin- liiitcil States,
not less than 1,100 or 1,200 are in this state, with glass
amounting to nearly 4,500,000 square feet. New York
city is a market for a large geographical region. As
early as 1885, John Thorpe estimated that 4,000,000
roses that were sent to the Now Yorlt market by nine
growers in one year did not ciii^litiite li.ilf the n'liiiiber
sold in that market. The eensus ..| l.s'io rrpons the
total investment of New Y<.i-k in ll"iieuli ufal l.usiiiess
to have been about $9,500, OiKi (alih..iigli ciily T'.i:: estab-
lishments are accounted for), as against upwards of
5,500,000 in Pennsylvania, the next heaviest state. The
lower Hudson region is the center of the violet industry
of the United States. Long Island grows quantities of
bulbs.

Because the horticultural interests of New York are
separated in more or less distinct geographical regions,
there has never been a representative state horticultural
society. The New York Hortienlttiral Society was es-

tablished in New York City in IMs. .-in.!
the first distinctly horticultiir :il .-i-^.nii
America; but it was really a l..ial .s.HJe
since extinct. Efforts have been made

^.. ^'

^&h :■;.

1485. A New York apple orchard.

NEW YORK

rather to organize a new society under tlie old name
tlie last effort being made tlie present year. In 18L'9
the Albany Horticultural Society was ortranized, l.nl tbii

also was short lived. 'I'll^ "l.l.,I -.,>i. l , m: Ih,. -i,i1< I

the Western New "i". ilk ll'irn. III. ■;■: ~. •

quarters at RMi-l]i-iif, 'I'lie piil

this society occurred :il K.icIhsI,!-. I ri.iiKiri .':. i -,;,. tm
der the name of The Fruit Urower's Siicicty of W.-stm
New Yorlt, to comprise the counties west of Onondaga

NICOTIANA

1087

poisonous properties. Lvs. alternate, never compound,
entire or undulate, mostly sessile or nearly so by a
tuv'Tiiig base: fls. long-tubular, mostly opening at night

I -t fragrant then, in terminal racemes, panicles

lis; calyx usually persisting and covering the
■ I i'lla salverforra or f unnelform, the lobes usually

, liot

''m^^'^^C^^--

'r'

species
plant, b

„ffi„ls.

I486.

din^'. A
barn III u

Osweeo straw-

berry field.

Nicoti

The late Jol
society, wit
greatest An

was the first President. Thii

station, but previous to this time it had published three
reports. The New York Agricultural Experiment Sta-
tion, supported by the State and located at Geneva, was
established in March, 1882. These two stations give con-
siderable attention to horticultural matters, particularly
the State Station at Geneva which is located in one of
the best of horticultural regions. Each station now
receives support from both the state and the federal
treasury.

The Agricultural College of New York is a part of
Cornell University at Ithaca. It is practically unique
amongst agricultural educational institutions in giving
courses of true university grade, and its postgraduate
courses lead to the degree of Ph.D. Short course in-
struction of elementary character is also afforded, and
the university is the center of a movement for the ex-
tension of agricultural knowledge amongst the people.
L. H. B.
ated under

ret

NICANBBA (Nicander wrote on plants about 150
A.D.). Solandcecr. One Peruvian herb differing from
Physalis chiefly in the 3-5-loculed ovary and fruit and
in the larger and more showy fls. N, physaloldes,
Gaertn., known as Appi,e op Peru, is a strong spreading
annual, .S-i ft. high, grown for the showy blue fls. and
odd fruits: glabrous: lvs. elliptic or elliptic-ovate, sinu-
ate and toothed, narrowed into a prominent petiole: fls.
solitary in the axils, on recurving pedicels, an inch or
more across, shaped like a potato flower : fruit a thin-
walled and nearly or quite dry berry, inclosed in an en-
larged, strongly .i-winged calyx. B.M. 2i58. — The Apple
of Peru is an old-fashioned garden annual, now rarely
seen. It has escaped from cultivation in some places in
the U. S., and it is now widely distributed in the tropics.
It is often confounded witli the ground cherry and alke-
kengi, which are species of Physalis. Not advertised.
L. H. B.

NICOTIANA (.lohn Nicot was French ambassador to
Portugal in the sixteenth century, and was instrumental
in spreadingttknowledgeof Tobacco). Solanicea;. Fifty
or more herbs, or one species shrubby, mostly of tropi-
cal America. The Nicotianas comprise several stately
plants, valued for their rapid growth and large foliage.
Other species produce showy flowers, and are popular
flower-garden subjects. They are mostly viscid-pubes-
cent herbs of strong odor, and possessing narcotic-

exposure, and loose, well-drained soil. They are all ten-
der to frost. For subtropical effects, the seeds (by which
they are usually propagated) should be started early
under glass. The seeds are so small that they do not
germinate well in tlir uiien unless the ground is fine and
holds mi.isiin-,' mar i\,r surface. If. alata is the only

viiii-li is ]io[iiil;irly known as a flower-garden

■iim Lic'v,!! .\.r\ where under the name of N.

< M til'' iii).ii-r ^1 ies used for subtropical bed-

.,.'"... .\ . i"N,,i,lnsa and forms of If. Ta-

■'■'"-•• L. H. B.

iKis an- tiii]iir.il herbs requiring in northern
latitudes a deep, luamy, li.li s..il and full sunlight. The
soil should be es]H(iall\ ri.li in linie and potash, both
of which maybe supijli.d l.y ilir addition of wood ashes.
Xica.tiauas will niit ^'ii.w wi-il in very moist or poorly

iliai 1 soils. In cool weather the seeds germinjite

.so that when it may be desired to raise the

"iitdoors in early spring the seeds should be

I I I'd" before sowing by keeping them moist and

V, i.Mii niiiil growth maybe soi-n. The method generally

|.in -la.l in ii'irtlii-rn tol.a.-r,. -u'niwing regions is to mix

til. s. ■,■.!. aliMiit April 1. wiili \ .ly tine rotted apple tree

liss taiiiiiu. wliicli w'.uld 111- d.structive to germinating
seeds), and to pl.ice the mixture after moistening in a
glass jar, and seal. The jar is then placed in a tem-
perature of 80° to 90° until the seed is seen to be germi-
nating, which should be in from four to six days. The
seeds are then sown in frames covered with cloth or
glass and rolled in with a light roller, or simply pressed

1 I ).'

in with a board. Another method of sprouting the seed
is to spread it on a thin cloth stretched over a vessel of
water placed where it will be continually warm. When
very young, Nicotianas will endure severe frost, which
property they lose with age, becoming quite sensitive to

frost when mature. Nicotianas are well adapted for
culture in pots or tubs, and are then fine plants for
summer porch decoration. p yy _ Barclay.

A. Fls. yellow or yellowish wliite: Ivs. distincily
petioled.
B. Plant glabrous and glaucous, becoming woody (iV.
ruslica is not to be sought here).
glailca, Grab. Becoming 20 ft. high and tree-like in
its native place (Argentina), glabrous, glaucous-blue all
over and sometimes developing purplish tints: Ivs.
large, ovate, sometimes subcordate, more or less repiiml,
the petiole conspicuous: fls. in a loose panicle, tulmhu-
and constricted below the very short limb, curv..l,
1-2 in. long, greenish at first but becoming yellow, suft
pubescent on the outside. B.M. 2837. — Not uncommon
in cult, for its striking glaucous-blue foliage and stately
habit; also run wild in Texas and S. Calif. Usually
does not bloom in the northern states. Easily grown
from seeds.

BB. Plant pilose, herbaceous or half shrubby.
wigandioldes, Koch & Fint. Tall-growing, reaching
6 and 7 ft. high, with a straight central shaft and bear-
ing very large and heavy foliage : Ivs. ovate and pointed
or sometimes acuminate, often undulate-margined but
not toothed, hairy: fls. yellowish, short, in drooping
panicles. Colombia.— A very striking plant, sometimes
used for bold subtropical effects.

AA. Fls. while, long-tubular: Ivs. mostly not petioled
and more or less clasping: annual and perennial
herbs. In some of the following species the fls.
are green or purplish on the outside.
B. Corolla-lobes acute.
aUta, Link & Otto {IV. afflnis, Hort., under which
name it is universally known in gardens). Figs. U87,
1488. Slender but strong-growing, 2-3K ft. tali; viscid-
pubescent: Ivs. lance-obovate or ovate-elliptic, becoming

10:141. Gn. 34, p. 520; 42, p. 12C; 50, p. 212; m, p. .■(84
Gng. 5:182. B.R. 19:1.W2 (as N. Persica).-A de •
'Mr phitit. blooming freely all the scascm.-
■ I: ■ ! 11 is well to plant it in a place
' ! II siiong winds. It is u|ipiireiilly
i MS a tender or balf-bardy an-

.Mhl-i . - ,.i. - :,ii>'! ^.'•u\\\. In 1),. «;,,'riier

servedlv
until ki
vhich is

small and narrow above, clasping and sometimes de-
current, entire or remotely repand-dentate: fls. remote
in a wand-like raceme, spreading, the very slender tube
5-6 in. long, the limb oblique and 2 in. or more across,
the narrow - pointed lobes unequal. Braz. G.C. II.

to year in t

parts, the roots In I'l.i ri, :, iju, |,r,, lec-
tion. Pall-sown s. . ; i : i i- fur

the window. Tb.- IN .i.mi ,-,i hiL:hi 1 ;,l I. hui .i... m Ibe
(biytiiiic At night thi-y are vi-ry fnigr;uit. During the
last t.ii years the plant has become very popular.

V:ir. deciirrena (iV. deciirrens, Hort.) is lower, branch-
iiiu' iirar the base, very floriferous.

sylvfiBtris, Spegaz. Fig. 1489. Lvs. larger and better
than in iV. a?o7(i, rugose and veiny, more prominently
undulate, the stem well furnished near the ground: fls.
large, hanging in whorls or fascicles in a heavy largo
panicle, in shape like those of If. n;a(a but the limb less
oblique and the tube more swollen, and not closing in
the morning or on cloudy days. Argentina. Gt. 47, p.
130. G.C. III. 26:357.-One of the novelties of 1899 and
1900.

longifldra, Cav. Erect, 2-3 ft., slender, the prominent
foliage radical : lvs. oval-lanceolate to lanceolate, promi-
nently undulate, pointed : fls. 4 in. long, the tube green
or purplish, but the limb (lobes about ii in. long) white
at least inside, Imrne in simple racemes. Argentina.—
Little kn.wii in .nil.. I.eing inferior toJf.alula. The
flowers oj)eii i.ti.- in ilie day. Perennial, but annual in
gardens ami in nurthern countries.

BB. Corolla-lobes obtuse or rounded.

suav^olens, Lehm. {If. undulAta, Vent. If. longiflbra,
rar. inuhiUMii, Voss). Variable: 1-2 ft., annual or bi-
emiinl, iisiinllv vi-ri.j: lower Ivs. long-stalked and ovate

"!■ .".."ill'- Hi' iiiiii-r - li'irrow and sessile and

- I margined as a rule:

li- 11 slender pedicels, sal-

ve r li.ii.i d. III! iiiirr.i', .} lNidii.:d tube about 2 in. long,
the eiiTular liinli 1 in. or less across, pure white (or
greenish outside). Australia. B.M.673. Gn.21, p.291.—
The broad lobes usually overlap, so that the limb often
appears as if entire. Sweet-scented at night. Plant
pubescent or glabrous. Not rare in gardens. It is said
that it will endure moderate shade.

nootifldra, Hook. (N. longiflbra, va,r.noctifl6ra,yo!is).
Very like the last, and perhaps a geographical form of
it: lvs. lanceolate-undulate: fls. often purplish outside
but white within, the spreading lobes notched or emar-
ginate: plant very viscid. Argentina. B.M. 2785. — A
night bloomer, like the last. There is a var. albifldra,
with pure white fls.

AAA. Fls. distinctly colored {usually with shades of
red], the tube relatively broad or even inflated:
annual and perennial herbs.
B. Lvs. stalked.

riistica, Linn., was cult, for Tobacco by the Indians
and is run wild in many places, but its nativity is un-
known (probably indigenous to the Old World, accord-
ing to Gray) : annual, usually not over 3 ft. tall, viscid-
pubescent: lvs. large, ovate and obtuse: fls. yellowish
or greenish, 1 in. or less long, the base narrow, tube
thereafter inflated, orifice contracted, the lobes short
and rounded. The fls. are open by day. Inflorescence
paniculate.

BB. Lvs. sessile and decurrent.

Tabacum, Linn. Tobacco. Tall, strong-growing strik-
ing plant, 3-5 ft., annual, usually Kdiilinmi- : I- in.islly
ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acumin:d< ' ' - in.

long, rose or purplish, in a large iM I i . i I i le,

the tube swollen upwards and iln .|ii.:m|,i,_ lol.es
pointed. S. Amer.-Cult. from earlusi iiiu. „ l,y Ihe
Indians, and occasionally run wild. Its eonimercial
cultivation for Tobacco is an agricultural subject, and
therefore is not discussed in this work. It is a striking
plant in the garden. There are several forms cult, for
ornament, those with large red fls. being most known.
If. grandiflorum. If. purpureum, etc., are names given tt
these forms. The fls. are diurnal. See Pig. 1077, p. 7.''i7.

NICOTIANA

tomentdsa, Ruiz & Pav. ( jV. coldssea, Andrei. Peren-
nial, rarely blooming in the North, but easily propagated
by cuttings and treated as a tender annual: 8 to 10 ft.
and more, very stout and branchy, viscid -pubescent :
Ivs. obovate-oblong and acuminate, narrowed to clasping
and decurrent base, 1-3 ft. long, pale and reticulate be-
neath: fls. short, the tube inflated at the top and slightly
curved, pubescent, the lobes ovate and obtu.se and nearly

NIDULARIUM

1089

1489. Nicotiana sylvestris iXH)-

or quite equal, the color of the tube pale green and of
the limb vellciwisli outside and pale rose within. Brazil.
B.M.TJ.i-' i;.( . in, :i:s:!. Gng. 1:97. A.G. 11:117.-A
mostr.ii I' .. i III fur largeand rapid growth. Very
useful I' i •r..|.ical effects. The plants came

up in s'mI III \viiH ii f.iiizilian orchids were shipped to
France, iiiul ii I., Kao i... attract trcTioral attention in France
about 1889. It usually lias rc-iMi^li ^tiins, thereby adding
to the bold effect. Seeds sh.MiM I,.. -larted under glass.
There is a var. variegita, H..it., with lu.ittled and mar-
gined foliage. R. II. is'.i:;. v- '1. I ..^1. :;7:i.l.
y.acumindtajl'-^ s, , ,;, ,- ;, , ,„ . '-....! lonM^olate,

Argentina. B.-M ._'
sessile, obovntf ..r
(as in N. sylvct,
cmarginatelobi-s,
rfor/ii. Schrank. 'I
fls. trumpet-shai- '
irig and nearl.v ' r
2om.-N. panir„i
LangsdoHii, but i
Several Nicot ill.
One, N. quadri' ■''
as Oregon, and was

i.rth

NICOTONIA is a name given I. .-iird to

hybrids of Nicotiana and Petunia . > : :. They

were originally described as foil. 1. I , i, have

slender, drooping or trailing toin. i i -i ._-i..i , i.d and
purple stalks and leaves twice or three times as large
as the Petunia; the flowers are handsome, white, pink,
carmine or striped and borne in plenteous profusion.
No seed is ever produced, but they are very readily
multiplied by cuttings."

These plants have unfortunately vanished from culti-
vation. They were, of course, annuals. They were

semi-trailing plants, the leaves covered with abundant
short, woolly hairs. The cross was Pehtnia hybrida,
var. grandiflora x Nicotiana wigandioides , var. ruhra^
the former probably being the seed parent. The singu-
lar thing about the cross was the fact that the root
seemed in all cases to be paralyzed and very defective,
though the tops in all the many hybrids produced grew
with much vigor. The blooms were beautiful, and it is
a pity that the plants were not grafted on tobacco roots.
Luther Bukbank.
NIDULARIUM (from Latin nidus, a nest). Bro-
melidi-eo'. About 15 Brazilian epiphytes, by some re-
ferred to Karatas and other genera, but by Mez (DC.
Monogr. Phaner. 9) kept distinct. The flowers are per-
fect, borne in simple or compound heads, the petals
joined at the base and not ligulate (in all the typical
species) : anthers attached mostly on the back (in some
related plants attached mostly at the base). Leaves
strap-shaped, ovate or oval, in dense rosettes, the flowers
mostly sessile, red, blue, or white. The inner leaves of
the rosette, here called bract-leaves, are usually bisbly
colored and constitute most of the merit of some species.
Warnihouse plants, requiring the treatment of Billbergia,

In the following account, the genus is held to comprise
the species referred by Mez to Aregelia, having simple
flower-clusters, whereas Nidularium proper has com-
pound clusters.

A. Flotoer-cluster simple {Aregelia).
B. Length of fton-er l\i in. or less.

trfste, Regel (iV. marmordtum, Hort., not Morr.
Karatas tristis. Baker. Aregelia tristis, Mez). Lvs.
0-12, from 6-12 in. long and half as broad in the middle,
green dappled with brown, somewhat scurfy beneath:
flowerpurple: bract-lvs. narrow-linear: fr. oblong,white.

BB. Length of flower IM in. or more.

UoTTeniinQm, Makoy (Kar&tas MorreniAna, Ant.
Aregelia MorreniAna, Mez). Lvs. many in a dense
rosette, with few very minute spines, not striped, densely
scurf y beneath : fls. many, dark purple: bract-lvs. linear-
lanceolate.

N. Carolinae, Lem. (iV. Mhjendorfii. Re^el. Kariitas
Varol\n(B,Arit. Guzmdniapictajjiiiyi. /;;.;'./, ,'.i <'>>n>-
« life. Beer. B. d;«ns. Hook.). Lvs. ■ ' . imy,

strap-shaped, rather thick, finely sjai i i , , i m.
long, bright green on both surfaces, 111. .....i I. iimht

red: fls. blue-purple, in a short bea.l iie.siliny lu the
bright leaf-cup. B.M. 5502. LB. 7:2i5.

princeps, Morr. [N. spectdbile, Hort. Knrdtas prln-
ceps, Baker. A'. Mei/endorfii, Ant. Aregelia princeps,
Mez). Lvs. 15-20, about 10-12 in. long, broadest at
the middle, firm, spiny-toothed, lightly glaucous: fls.
numerous, violet-purple, surrounded by about 8-10 oval,
bright red bract-lvs.

Blndti, Morr. (JT. MaTion&nnm, Regel. Kardtas Bindti,
Morr. Aregelia Bindti, ilez). Lvs. 15-20, strong-spiny,
scurfy and transversely banded on the back, the inner
ones similar in color: fls. many, white. Not to be con-
founded with Bromelia Binoti.

AA. Flower-cluster compound.

B. Petals joined below ,

C. Flowers white.

Innoc^ntii, Lem. {Kardtas InnocMii, Ant.). Stem-
less and stolonif erous : lvs. about 20, in a dense rosette,
strap-shaped, about 1 ft. long, broadest near the middle,
with many small, spiny teeth, green but more or less
tinted brown or red, the oval bract-lvs. bright red: fls.
in a dense head, white. I. H. 9:329. -Named for the
Marquis de St. Innocent, amateur, of Autuu, France.
There is a form with yellow-striped lvs. I. H. 41:5.
This species is one of the best Nidulariums.

Btri&tnm, Baker {N. 3fakoy&num, Morr., not Hort.
Kariitas neglecta. Baker). Lvs. 8-12 in. long, strap-
shaped, fine-toothed, prominently striped with central
bands of white and .shading to cream-color towards the
ninrein,the bodv color deep green and not brown-tinted.
G,C. III. 8:183 (desc.).— A good species.

1090

NIDULARIUM

in. loni;. witl. m ,

rather tin,,, l.r,.;. - . - 1' ■ " ' '""'-Mi.

thebni<;t-lvs.bn:;UiiL.laii.| -ii.^v; ,i1m jh ,,ni - i , v,i,-viug:
lis. blue, in a suiiiU litad.

lulgens, Lem. {IV. pictum, Hort.). Lvs. 15-20, in a
dense rosette, strap-shaped, with large, strong tcetli,
mottled with green of different shades, paler and scurty
beneath, the bract-lvs. oval and scarlet: Hs. blue.

BB. Petals separate
Lindeni, Regel (^cJimia ehArnea, Baker

lAni.

frAgraus, B.ort. Canlstrum Lindeni, tilez). Lvs. ab,i,
20, in a dense rosette, tomentose, green-spotted, tli
bract-lTS. cream-white: fls. white or greenish,.

Amaz6nicum, Lind. & Andr^ (Kar<Vas AmnzAnir,
Baker. Vanistrnm Amazoiikum, Uez. ,Krlu„ii, Aim
zdiiiea, Hort.). Lvs. 15-20, 10-20 in. lu,i-, ai,.l rath.
wide at the middle, greenish brown ab.. v.- ai,d li^-l
brown beneath, not spotted or scurfy, tl,.- l.ia.t 1\
greenish brown: fls.white.with a green tiil.r. ii, a ibn;
bead.

N. Chantriiri, Andr6, is a hybrid of N. Inno 'inf ii .ui.l X 1'
gens, with very brilliant red bract-leaves, olit.uind l)y i lia
trier Freres. Prance. E.H. 1895:452. L. H. B.

NIEEEMBfiRGIA (for John E. Niereraberg [1590-

ISR. Fls. white, with purple center.

gracilis, Hook. Fig. 1490. Branches very .slender,
ascending 0-8 in., slightly downy: lvs. scarcely Kin.
long, linear or slightly spatulate, those on the younger
branches somewhat hairy: limb of corolla spreading,
couvix. wliite tinged and veined with purple towards
111, , , 111. I. iliiMat yellow. Argentine Republic, S. A.
I; \| I \ rliarming little plant for the hanging

III, iiL var., Crozytoa, has fls. tinted with

hi:,, ,11, 1 :,|,;.:,r^ In be more florlferous than the type.
l••.^.. 14:1*1".

BBS. Fls. pale lilac.

VMtchii, Berkeley. Stem 8-12 in. long, with slender,
glabrous or slightly pubescent branches: lvs. H-l in.
long, short-petioled or sessile, the upper linear, the
lower broadly spatulate: calyx-lobes linear-oblong, re-
curved: corolla-tube 14-% in. long, white, the limb
broadly bell-shaped. Trop. America. B.M. 5599. P.
1872, p. Ul.

AA. Stem nearly erect.

frutftsoens, Dur. Tai^l Cup-Plower. Stem l-.l ft.
high, much branched, shrubby: lvs. scattered, linear:
tls^ about 1 in. broad, the limb saucer-shaped, white
tinted with lilac or blue; throat yellow; hand.sorae.
Chile. -The fls. resemble N. gracilis in color, but are
much larger. Valuable in the greenhouse or (or the
border. As a pot-plant it makes a fine bush and bears
fls. almost continuously. It can be used as a bedding

first profe

ural

>pical and
racterizi-d

15()3], a Spanish Jesuit i
history at Madrid). Sola
24 species of hardy perei
subtropical America, allie.
bv the long and very sU'iid.-i- tub,- of tlie corolla, iiie
species in cultivation are valued cl,i,-tly for the open
border or for pot-plants, and are mostly of prostrate
habit, with showy fls. borne freely through the summer
and autumn. Stem decumbent or creeping, rarely sub-
erect, difl'usely branched, the branches usually slender
and nearly glabrous : lvs. alternate, scattered, entire :
fls. borne singly on the tips of young shoots, mostly
white with a purple center ; calyx 5-parted, tubular or
bell-shaped ; sepals spreading ; tube of corolla long,
slender, attenuated below, abruptly expanded above into
a broad bell shaped, saucer-shaped or fuunel-shaped
limb, which has 5 broad, obtuse lobes.

Several species of Niererabergia have distinct value
for certain purposes. xV. gracilis makes an excellent
pot or basket plant, and is also popular for the border.
If. frutescens does finely in the open, but is more desir-
able as a pot-plant. iV". rivitlaris is perhaps the most
desirable species of the group, and is adapted to a wide
range of conditions. It thrives best in a moist soil with
a half-shaded exposure, but often makes fine patches on
a dry bank, or even in the rockery. Both JV. gracilis
and N. frutescens love a loose, rather moist soil, but are
not impatient of dryness. These three species endure
winters without protection in the latitude of N. Y.

Nierembergias are propagated chiefly by cuttings taken
in the fall, or bv seeds. N. rivularis is most readily
increased by dividing the creeping stem where it has
rooted at the nodes.
A. Stem prostrate or creeping : branches ascending.
B Fls. creamy white, sometimes slightly tinted with

rose or blue.
rivTiUris, Miers. White-Cup. Whole plant glabrous :
stem slender, creeping, rooting freely at the nodes, form-
ing a dense mat, the branches seldom rising over G in.
high: lvs. oblong to oblong-spatulate, obtuse membra-
naceous, variable in size, with a long, slender petiole:
fls. sessile or .short-peduncled; calyx cylindrical, the
lobes oblong-lanceolate, slightly spreading: corolla-limb
broadly bell-shaped, 1-2 in. broad; throat golden yellow.
La Platte river, S. A. B.M. .5008. J.H. III. .11:311. Gn.
23, p. 188; 25, p. 145. — A very adaptable and desirable
species for a stream bank, dry border or alpine garden.
The fls. are large and beautiful. It is difficult to eradi-
cate after once established, as small pieces of the stem
will take root and grow.

plant with excellent results if started underglass and
transplanted. A garden form, var. grandifWra (jV.
grandifldra, Hort.), has somewhat larger fls. than the
type. S. W. Fletchek.

KIGfiLLA (diminutive of niger, black ; referring to
the color of the seeds). l{anunculAce(B. Love-in- a-
MiST. Devil-in-a-Bush. Fennel Flower. Hardy
annuals with erect stems and finely divided alternate
lvs.: fls. showy, white, blue or yellow; sepals 5, regu-
lar, petal-like, deciduous; petals 5, with hollow claws,
notched or 2-lobed ; carpels 3-10, fusing at the base
into one cavity, cells opening at the top when mature:
seeds many, black and hard. There are about 12 spe-
cies, including Garidella ; mostly natives of the Medi-

NIGELLA

terranean region. The following 2 are only species now
used in America. Tliey require little care. The seed
should be sown in the open border in good soil any time
after the middle of March, and the seedlings thinned,
if necessary, to a distance of about 8 in They seldom
succeed well if transplanted. If the seeds be sown in
early autumn the iiUmts m:iv \vitlist;iiid the winter and

NOLANA

1091

I

thers, straight; anthers erect, free, the cells facing in-
ward, parallel, confluent at the apex: glands none.

"Like many other plants from Guatemala," says
Lindley in B.R. 28:5, speaking of iV. oblonrja, "it seems
to require a temperature between that of a greenhouse
and of a stove. In its general habits it resembles
Achimenes rosea. It flowers -in the autumn and winter,
after which the stems die off, and the plant remains in
a dormant state until the following season. When in
this state it ought of course to be kept perfectly dry,
..n a li^'ht, warm shelf, and then when the , season of
Hi ;. |r:i^t, wliirli Hill I...- indicated by the young stems
(' - ■'•• ir ,i|:|.. nr;iii. I , it may be repotted and liber-

, ; n d With Hill. 1-. It forms a great number of
. ..,1 .,- iinlii i.ai.a .-.jly buds, both On the Surface and
lui.ln ground, by whiclj it may easily be multiplied in
the .same ma,nner as Achimenes; it also strikes readily
by cuttings. Any rich light soil will do for its cultiva-

oblbnga, Lindl. Lvs. heart shaped or perhaps some-
what oblong, more or less whorled: fis. drooping; co-
rolla about \14 in. across ; lobes roundish, concave at
first, then reyolute. Guatemala. B.R. 28:5.

NIPHOBOLTJS Lingrua, var. corymbifera, is a touph-
leaved, crested fern, recommended by <i. W. ()ti\i'r fur
window boxes. Oliver writes that this plant can bo
quickly increased by division of the slcms. whicli uixtw

1491. Lov

-Nicella Damascen

be ready to flower earlier the next summer. By plaTit-
iug at different seasons the plants may be continued in
beauty nearly throughout the summer. The seeds of
iV". satlvn, Linn., or black cummin, are sometimes used
as seasoning in the Old World.

DamaacSna, Linn. Fig. 1491. Height 1-2 ft.: lvs.
bright green, very finely cut : fls. white or blue, large:
involucre very deuse aud fine: styles erect in the fr.,
nearly as long as the capsules: fr. not divergent at
top. Summer. S. Eu. B.M. 22. Gn. 37, p. 130.-Var.
nina, Hort. A dwarf form with very large fls.

Hispinica, Linn. Lvs. much divided, but less so
than in tin- precccling : fls. deeper blue than the last,
with <lecp red stamens; involucre absent; styles rather
spreading : fr. divergent at top. July. Spain and N.
Africa. B.M. 12G5. Gn. 37:7.39.-Va"r. Fontanesi&na,
Hort. (jV. fonlanexiAna, Hort.). Much like the type,
but said to flower two weeks earlier. ]j_ f_ Davis.

NIGGER TOE. Xufs of liertlwlhti,!.

NIGHT- BLOOMING CEEEUS. See (■',•,•,».<.

NIGHTSHADE. Snlttnum nigrum. Deadly N.,
Alr^iHt Belliulonva. Enchanter's N., Cirnia. Three-
leaved N., THUium.

NINE-BABK. Phy.x

Opi

auoiu

NIPHffiA(Greek, iiiplios, snow; alluding to the white
color of the fis., which is rare in this family). Gesner-
i)rc(r. if. oblonrja is a plant something like a Gloxinia,
but instead of a large spotted throat the flowers have
so small a tube as to appear almost 5-petaled. Niphseas
are tropical American stcmless or dwarf herbs, with
heart-shaped, coarsely serrate, hairy lvs. and clusters
of about a dozen fls. an inch or so m<t..':«. bf.mo =iTv_'l'-

on reddish stalks about 2 in. biL-h r - - i i ■ -ii

they are inferior to Gloxinia atal - .
are desirable for botanical coll. , t

the most distinct types of the -i-imi; u- innl

They have a creeping root, and no tubiTs : lvs. soft,
wrinkled, petiolate. opposite: corolla nearly wheel-
shaped; disk absent; filaments shorter than the an-

ing, covered with i
erect : lvs. entire,
in. wide, matted li

the

aprv, fonnmi; a llatfi-h. .■..rynil.-liko cluster. N. N.
linnkn.r wrins Thai \ ar. variegata is also cult. "It
has litrht yilluw lines alj.ait an eighth of an inch wide
and three-fourths of an inch apart, running across the
fronds at right angles to the midrib."

NITROGEN. The role of Nitrogen in horticulture is
discussed under Fertility, Fertilisers, Legumes aud
Manures,

NOLANA (from noln, a little bell ; referring to the
shape of the corolla). ConvolvulAcew. About 18 species
of prostrate annual herbs with showy blue fls., opening
only in sunshine, all native to Chile and Peru. They
are valued chiefly for covering poor or rocky soils.
Stem often slightly angulate, usually spotted and
streaked with purple above, much branched, the ends
of the branches ascending several inches: lvs. solitary
or in pairs, entire, usually fleshy, the lower long-peti-
oled; the upper short-petioled, sessile or attenuated into
a winged petiole : fls. borne singly in the axils of the
lvs., mostly short-peduncled, commonly blue or purple,
rarely white or rose ; calyx 5-parted ; corolla funnel-
shaped or bcll-shapcd, entire, 5-angled or 5-IO-lobed :
ovaries ."i in nianr. l-'-«r-Hdfd, arranged in 1-2 series or
clustered I'l'. iin ! M-.ni.l the base of the style.

The rliai ■ ,: h several species of Nolana

have be. n i i. i i"t well defined. It is probable

tb;it ^V. f/^,' "'/'"', .N'. prostraia and i\^ paradoxa
should be considered as one species. The chief char-
acters which have been used to distinguish them are the
number of ovaries in each fl. and the number of seeds
in each ovary ; but these characters vary in different
plants of these and other species of Nolana. If. atri-
plicifolia is commonly sold under the names of the
other two. Consult Benth. and Hook., Genera Plan-
tarum 2: S70. Latest mnnoaraph D.C. Prod. l.'!:!1 (18.i2l.

They prefer a light . „.. .
plicifolia is well suited for

and sunny situation, jf. atri-
vases and baskets.

1092

NOLANA

A. Stem smooth or sparsely hairy.
B. 7'^/^'. targe {1-2 in.), dark hlue, yiot striped,
paTad6xa, Lindl. {JV. atriplicifblia, Hort. N. gran-
dJrtdra.Lehm.). Fig. 1492. Root-lvs.very long-petioled,
ovate; stem-lvs. ovate, mostly sessile or with winged
petiole, fleshy: sepals ovate-lanccolato ; limb of corolla
blue; throat white, insi.li' of tul.c li-lit yi How: ova-
ries commonly manv, l--^^' 'I' '1. I"' rn ;mi(I I liilf. B.K.
10:865, not B.M. 2(i64. whirh i^ ,V. /. ;/. Ilfi. -This is the
most common species in .ult. Var. alba, Hort., has
white fls. Var. violacea I y. pnradiixa. var. violdcea)
has violet fls. F.S. 13:12(14.

ptd uith

prostr&ta, Linn., nut Honk. 'I'liroaf of corolla marked
with violet-purjilp vciii^ . -ip.iN triangular: ovaries
commonly few, 2-4-sc(ilc d. Pirliaps tliis should be
united with the preceding. Chile and Peru. B.M. 731.

AA. Stem densely hairy.
B. Stem-lvs. lanceolate, thick: plant hoary-pnbescoil.

lanceolita, Miers. Stem-lvs. mostly in pairs, 2-G in.
long, the base obliquely clasping or slightly decurrent
on the outer .side; fls. 1-2 in. broad, with a spreading,
5-lobed limb, each lobe deeply notched; limb of corolla
blue, throat yellowish white. Chile. B.M. 5327.

BB. Steyn-h'S. ovate, iiieml>ranaceous: plant

tenfiUa, Lindl. Stem very slender: upper Ivs. obtuse,
with rounded base and winged petiole: peduncle long-
hairy: fls. violet-blue, with a white throat; limb 5-lobed,
each lobe tipped with a broad point. Chile and Peru.
B. M. 2604 (erroneously as JV. paradoxu, but poorly
drawn, as no hairiness is indicated).— Not advertised in

S. W. Fletchek.

NOltNA (after P. C. Nolin, joint author of an essay
on agriculture, Paris, 1755). Lili&cece. Syn., Beaiicar-
nea. Nolinas hi-lone- to tho remarkable group of desert
succulents in the iily f.iinily known as the Dracasna tribe,
of which the 'iii.ia is lli.. Inst known example in our
gardens. Noliu; ,. .■,,,■,,,/.,, xvliifh is jierhaps the mo.st
desirable siH-.-i..-. I, a. a -n-l m- :,,,,„,:,,.:,,„.,, Jf i,as a

fleshy tiaiiik :, i. II. 111-!. ,. I I., a .Town of 100

or moiT Ira'.r-. Mlii.il , i' ,.i„| l; I'acef ull V

NORTH CAROLINA

was lately discovered in lower Calif, by T. S. Brandegee
on mountains above Cape St. Lucas. It is arborescent
and similar in habit to N. longifotia, but with glaucous
Ivs. (see note below). Beaucarnea glauca of the trade
doubtless belongs in Nolina. Fran'ceschi says it has
a crown of stiff glaucous Ivs. on a slender trunk with
a bottle-shaped base.

A. lAis. 8-15 lines wide.
B. Habit of foliage recurved.
c. Trunk scarcely bulged at the base.
longifdlia, Hemsl. {Dasyllrion longifdlium, Zucc.
Bcaiicdrnea longifdlia,Ba.k>ir). Trunk in cult. 4-6 ft.
high, 6 in. thick below the crown of Ivs.: Ivs.
100-200, green, 4-6 ft. long, 9-15 lines wide, per-
ceptibly narrowed from middle to apex. A glau-
cous form has been cult. G.C. II. 7:493, 567: III.
'6:67. R.H..1876, p. 454.
cc. Trunk with a bulge at the base a foot or

more thick.
recurvata, Hemsl. (Beancdmea recurvata,
Lem.). Trunk in cult. 5-6 ft. high,
2-3 in. thick below the crown of Ivs. :
Ivs. green, equally wide all the way,
8-9 lines wide at base. G.F. 9:95. G.
C. 1870:1445. P.S. 18, p. 26. I.H. 8,
Misc. p. 59.-Var. intermedia, Hort.,
has Ivs. which are less recurved and
shorter. Var. riibra, Hort., has the
Ivs. tinged red near the base. No
varieties, however, are advertised.
BE. Habit of foliage strict.
c. Width of Ivs. 10-12 lines.
Blgelovii, Wats. Trunk unknown: Ivs. thick, flat,
3-4 ft. long, 10-12 lines wide above the base, with a red,
horny entire margin.

cc. Width of Ivs. 5-6 lines.
recurvata, var. stricta, Lem. (Pincenictltia glauca,
Hort.). Lvs. shorter and narrower than typical N. re-
rurvaiu, 2-3 ft. long, glaucous.

AA. Zvs. 2 lines wide.
Hartwegi5,na, Hemsl. (Dasyllrion junceuin, Zucc).
~ ■ ■ 2 ft. long, with only 7-9 veins

W. M.

if. Seldingi, Brandg. Aborescent, branching freely: tnmk
columuar, 1-1}-.; ft. in diam.. 8-15 ft. high: branches .short

Itie capo ri'^'ioii ..l I ...u . r l .-. hi. .. n... ,\ |.|..i r.ail 1\ li'.-.r.'sf r.J .

Bigelovii, from whii-li il .lillers in lln' lliimier, uioir tiaceid
leaves, and the very much greater size.

T. S. Brandegee.
NONESUCH, or Black Medick, is Medicago lupulina.
Nonesuch rarely means Lychnis Chalcedonica.

NOPALEA (from the Mexican name of the Cochineal
Cactus). Cactdcem. A genus of 4 or 5 species, often
placed with the Opuntias, but differing from the latter
in having leaves longer than the perianth, as well as in
many minor details. Natives of the West Indies and
Mexico. N. coccinelUfera, Salm., an arborescent, flat-
stemmed idant, with a soiiiewlKil cylindneal trunk

instead of about 50.

ish whi
stalks se
plants.

fan.

rnest
East
s for

Noll

unarmed, while those of the latter usually have hooked
spines. _PIs. polygamo-dioecions, the loose racemes foi-m-
ing a simple or compound panicle. Their stamens are
included, while those of Dasylirion are exserted. For
differences in fruit characters, see Dasylirion. The
species of Nolina are imperfectly understood. In addi-
tion to those given below, N. Beldingi is offered. This

ueal luseel. U.M. Joii. J,4J ,a, ( ,o,«.^ ,..; U, „, il,l,:r) .
J. W. TOUMEY.

NORFOLK ISLAND PINE. Araucaria exceUa.

NORTH CAROLINA, HOETICULTUEE IN. Fig.
1493. Occupying the sunny slope eastward from the
highest mountains east of the Mississippi, North Caro-
lina has a greater variety in soil and climate than most
other states ; hence the horticultural capabilities are
varied accordingly. In the region of high plateaus,
ranges and valleys lying between the Blue Ridge and
the Great Smokies, which mark the line of Tennessee,

NORTH CAROLINA

is a region dear to botanical collectors for its wonderful
flora and of great interest to the horticulturist on
account of its capacit) for the production of fruit, espe
cially of apples Here the apple flouri>5he6 and pro
duces the most wonderful and unifoim ciops under
conditions of abbolute neglect What could be done
here in the production of apples, with careful and intel
liRent culture and proper handling of the produ< t h
been abundantl> shown m the experience of t!i« t
who have attempted the culture In this same n _i ii
the French wine and table gi ipes hue been flouiisliiii„
for years, grafted on the natne stocks A conii IUl
failure of the apple crop has nerer been known in the
mountains of North Carolina On the eastern slope of
the Blue Ridge are found the thermal belts Ihese
belts are on the mountain slopes and are singularh
free from the efleds of early fiosts in the autumn md
late frosts in the spring, m fatt hoar fiosts are almost
unknown Ihe cold air settling down m the \ alleys
pushes up the warm air ind pii\ i nts fn'st ib j\ i i c ( i
tain line thus insuring the s if i tii it I tli

frost line Tliese belts are pi i i i ii I 11

and WilUes countiis In the lii>' ' i i W '

tauga and Ashe ( ounties hm^ i i il \

the sea, are nmdo» s where th i i i i ml in

grow wild, and on the noithem md wistciii slopes of

NORTH CAROLINA

and Delawares; they go north early in July,
business has been a prohtable one Later it w
that the peach flourished on the sand hills e\t
than the grape, and that there is si lil mitt
of the fruit In the same neighliuili I ili i
at least 1,000 acies m peaches, — 1\ i Inn i i
oichard Shipments • ■ • ■

nd the
found

til.

lit 1 1 111 li 1 111 II n\ I ) 1 1 u iipt in New
> li II 1 1 II 1-, I. iii„ t 1111. 1 lint the bulbs im
I II I I 1 1 the use of H .lists for winter foic

III I Roman hyacinths and narcissus, can

1 it perfection Experiments are being

111 1 II I 111 I trmudi lilj, and it is hoped that the
bulbs I 111 I . pii.duced here eaily enough for the early
forcing, and that we may be ible to grow healthy bulbs
to take the place of the diseised Bermuda stock

Hortiiulturall-v, the most inteiesting pirt of the
t,t, , thi iri. It l.\rl mist pltin Here the mellow
il null liiii it md ibuiid mt i imfill combine to
I I il n lili n^ t t\ ( 1 ililii t' ^1. it production espe

1 ill\ 111 ilii iiliui. (it sill ill liuits Along the line of

by the thousand acres, and the culture has brought

the mountains in Mitchell county there

lily-of-the-valley and I'ioia tcneUa, natii

manor born. On the exposed uplands of this section the

grape and the peach flourish in wonderful luxuriance,

though nothing has been done with these in the way of

commercial culture. In these upper mountain counties

of late years the cabbage and the potato hare become

important farm crops, the produce being

southern coast cities in winter. Tli» iii..iin

is in fact a vast fertile, but uii.l.i li" I. i

culturally. Coming east of tin i

Blue Ridge, we reach the wid.- t i : n

Piedmont section, stretching its In Mm \ -m

to the line of the coast plain, and varyiiis

from 1,.")00 feet above the sea-level near th

to about 350 wherf

plain bordering th.

y

section

ward
itude

1493. North Carolina.

horticultural reeions.

wealth to the growers. This, too, is the section where
the greater part of the tuberose bulbs used by florists
this country and in England are produced

tract for the dealers
Chicago. Some attention
ture of caladiums, gladi.
tuberous crnps. The wiiil.
covered witli rl.itli iumI ^I
important :■' - i in ■ 1
section, li . . i ■ I

elphia i
, to the (
lulbous 1
le in frar

out ininli . 111. i-|ii-i~.- .:t ;i li.irin iiliin.il imlur.'. Still, in
some parts ul' the vii^i lui.l.lln .,i ,ti,.ii tin re have been
efforts to grow fruits, and in this section are the im-
portant nurseries of the state. Near the edge of this
upland country, where the clay uplands break up into
the rolling forests of long-leaf pine, and swelling sand-
hills take the place of the red clay, it has been found
that the dry soil and balmy winter climate were partic-
ularly favorable to those suffering from lung and throat
troubles, and many people from the North, having
found health there, remained to make homes on the
sand-hills. And making homes, they wanted to grow
fruit. Then it was discovered that the sand-Jiill coun-
try could be made to grow the finest of grapes, and
now about the town of Southern Pines there are fully
1.000 acres devoted to the culture of grapes for ship-
ment north. These are table grapes, mainly Niagaras

From this

r .t^4,U(«),000 worth
ing steadily. With

1094

NORTH CAROLINA

of New York and other northern cities will come here
to make their contracts instead of going to France,
Italy and Holland. Already some Holland growers are
talking of coming to spy out the land, and the great
development of the future in North Carolina will evi-
dently be, so far as horticulture is concerned, in bulb

ulture.

W. F. Massey.

NORTH DAKOTA (Fig. 1494) lies between lat. i6°
and 49° N. and long. 96° 25' and 104° W. The special ad-
vantages of soil and climate for the production of grass
and the small grains have given the state great agricul-
tural prominence, but little has been done along horti-
cultural lines. While it possesses undoubted possi-
bilities along certain linos of fruit production, and in
the grow in -'of -M-rtriin '■i-^n'tniti,-' ,-;iti Itjrr'lly be excelled,

yet til.'-.' ii.M... I ,1 . 1,. ..,, ,.,.,,.,, I, .rVd incidental

and lint I i ; I ;. I : , -nil industries.

Nortli 1 1 ,. . ,M i. ii : ! ,11 . did not come

from I'l-iMi r.;; -, Ml,! it ,, r ),, ,, tlii'V occupled

the land willi .iilni- iiii.ni im] tli:in i" r:ii^.' stocli and
grain. At the r:uiii- lim.-.us |)o|iiilji i.m inrr.-.i^.'.s and
homes become i-^tal.lisli,.,|, tli.ii- i, tli,, ii:iiui;il ten-
dency to protect thrsi' Ih.iims with tr<-< s. oi-iliiih iit them
with shrubs and Howers, and furnish the tal.li/s witli
vegetables and fruit. Such is the present iiici-ritivi- to
activity in horticulture, and its future status will be
controlled by the following natural conditions:

Physical and Geologic Features. -Ita distiinliv rr
gions are referred to as the Red river valliy, iln- Tin-
tie mountain country, the Devil's Lake nirion, tlio
Mouse river country, the James river vall<-y. tin- .Mis
souri slope and the western range country, iiHlniliTii; tlo-
Bad Lands. The Red river valley is a level plain fr.iiri
20 to 30 miles wide on the North Dakota si.lr and .x
tending across the state north and south, thns milirar
ing an uninterrupted area of some 6,000 sq. niilos, .ill
level and of great fertility. This is preeminently the
wheat belt of the state, and the character of the soil is
such in both physical and chemical properties as to in-
sure an excellent growth of such plants as are hardy
and will mature within the season. The soil is a lacus-
trine deposit containing about 3,S per cent of very fine
sand, 55 per cent clay and silt, and 12 per cent organic
matter and soluble salts. It is so rich in nitrogen and
phosphoric acid as to be quite indifferent to fertilizers,
even when applied to such garden vegetables as iloni.-ind
the most fertile soils. It rarely bakes under reasonable
cultivation, is never lumpy and is very reteiitix e .,( mois-
ture. It is unusually well adapted to the cultivation of
practically all vegetables, particularly celery and other
plants requiring a deep, fine, easily worked soil.

This general type of soil is not confined to the Red
river valley, but is the predominating surface soil for
most of the state lying east of meridian 101 and of
considerable tracts still further west. The subsoil in the
Red river valley lying under three or four feet of very
dark loam is uniformly a soft yellowish clay extending
to a great depth. Much of tlie subsoil ontsi.le of the
valley is largely made uj' of lirnily roniii.Hted sand,
with a small percentage ol riav. Sueh Ian. Is aii- not so
good as those having the el,,y subsoil, but with the good
surface soil which they suiiport tliey are capable of pro-
ducing large yields in seasons not too dry. They are
naturally not so well adapted to horticultural operations
as are the lands having the clay subsoil.

Speaking in general, the soil lying west of the 100th
parallel, also that of the Missouri sb>pe. Turtle moun-
tain and Mouse river countries is all w. II siiiie.l lo vege-
table and fruit culture, though parinl failui.- may re-
sult from short seasons. This is esp. riallv true iipnn
the level, rich soil of the Red river vallev, wlii.li t.-nds
to prolong the growth of sm-li plants as the -r.ipe ,-iml
apple beyond the season in wlii.li tlie\ slionl.l matun .
the more rolling surfaia- ol' llie land aien}; tlie .'Missouri
river affords opportunitv to select favorable silcs for
fruit plantations, and iliere is ,|,,ulitless some advantage
in the soil itself. Tliis i- apparent in the cultivation of
the grape, or sueh ve-, table, as the tomato, squash and
melon. So far atteni|.ts lo -row fruit on the lighter and
more rolling soils, avoidintr the extremes, has met with
reasonable success. On the heavier soils and level
lands success has been confined to the cultivation of

NORTH DAKOTA

such small fruits as the currant, gooseberry, raspberry
and American plum and vegetables maturing not later
than the earliest sorts of tomato or second early sweet
com. In connection with the fact that attempts at
apple culture have generally been unsuccessful, it
should be remembered that plants, as a rule, cannot
make long jumps. The line of apple culture is grailu-

those, like tlie WeailliN- and I 'eerle-s, that leiM' m-igi-
nated in the ii,,\M,r phie,... a re-iMn s,, I'ar removed
from the apple disiriets as .Xorlli iiakota is must liiivti
1 opportunity required to develoj) varieties

of

June is 4.17 in. The fact that the great majority of agri-
cultural lands in the state are absolutely flat, as near as
land may be, and composed of a soil very retentive of
moisture, makes what would otherwise be a light rainfall
generally sufficient for ordinary needs. Further west
than Fargo the rainfall gradually becomes less. For the
twenty years between 1870 and 1890 the annual rainfall
of the places named below was as follows: Bismarck,
IK.lHIin.: F..rt Buford, 13.29 in.; Fort Totten, 17.78 in.;

i very uniform throughn
ereuce that the ransre <■<

■ state

higher altitude, as well as ho meie. m|' ihe mo-iloiii tii-r

of counties gives them a shnrrrr .inii ler slimmer.

more inclined to frosts. It is only in that seetion that
corn has not been considered, so far, as a possible crop.
At Fargo the mean temperature for the different
mouths since 1892 is as follows:

•Tan 1.6 M,ly 54,8 Sept 59.1

05.9

Oct..
Nov.

42.3

Marcli. . .
April....

The following table of soil temperatures, comparing

Fargo with Geneva, N. Y., is instructive and shows why,

with the longer hours of daylight, vegetation develops

rather more rapidly in North Dakota than in New York :

1S96 lin. Sin. 6 in. 9 i/i.

.Tune - Farjjn 0.-..1 62,2 59.6 58,6

lenev:i 157 :t 66.5 65.5 65

.Iul.v - Fart;.. Vk'.i 68.8 64.8 64

Sept.- Fargo.:::::

: 6o:i

56:i 53:9 cxa

Geneva

. 64

63.1 62.1 61.2

The amount of soi

1 moistur

e given in the following

table, covering the ^

•.■ars fri.n

1 iso'j to 1896, inclusive.

shows that the com ].:.

! !■ '■

' 'il temperature is not

due to extreme drMe

1 ■

iipl.-s were taken each

week to a depth of 7

.iivated field in which

wheat was grown a y

rcaler pal

I ul the time:

Aoerage far five years

May

29.66 per cent

.Imie

23.61

July

21.48

Aug

20.19

Sept

2010

Oct

19.78 "

As the water capaei

:fy is aboil

1 70 ,H.r cent and the land

,--•'./ i'w ',/:/;.. >.ij,.p!,.. el .-I,;! i:U.e]i 1 roiu different
parts of the state from time to time and analyzed by
Prof. E. F. Ladd, of the experiment station at Fargo,
show that the nitrogen rarely falls below .2 per cent and
in most instances reaches from .3 to .5 per cent, with
an occasional sample yielding .7 per cent. The potash
ranges from .2^ to 1 per cent, the average sample giving
about .3 per cent. The phosphates range from .15 to .25

NORTH DAKOTA

NORTH DAKOTA

109.-

aples giving

per cent on the average, with i
high as .30 per cent.

General Climatic Co«i2it(0)is.— The winters are cold
but dry and agreeable. An occasional winter with too
much sunshine kills young trees of the thin-barked va-
rieties through the process of desiccation.

The springs are short, the warm days of summer com-
ing very soon after winter and some time before the frost
is out of the ground. In summer the days are long and
sunny, with nights invariably
cool. This condition gives the

most perfect development of io+' ,oj- ,

hardy vegetables, like the c:ib-
bage and celery, but retards
the cncnrbits .ind other spini

tropii-nl "I i.-. At tl,.. -Mil.-

tinuMl- <■■" ■■ ii-' '■■'■■ - i.i^.i.i,-,.

beet ami -'o, . . 1 ■■•■nx L-nr ;, ^^■r^
high sugar .■uMt..nt.

The fall is usually dry and
very pleasant, favorable to the
maturing of woody plants, but
rather liable to frosts. The
ground freezes permanently
about November 10.

JiVuiV-i/roKiHjr. — General set-
tlement of what is now North
Dakota did not begin till the
building of the first railroad in
1873, and any effort to grow
fruit has been made since that
time. In 1874 Andrew McHench,
of Fargo, made the first attempt
at fruit-growing upon any ex-
tended scale. In that year he
bought, at a nursery in Minne-
apolis, a car-load of young apple
and crab trees of such varieties
as the Wealthy. Hyslop, Trans-
cenileiit. »■?»■, :iii'l the

size are the bur oak and white elm in the eastern part
of the state, and Cottonwood and green ash in the western.
The box elder, linden, aspen and hackberry are about the
only other trees commonly found. The red cedar is found
to some extent along the Little Missouri. In establish-
ing tree plantations, the white ash, white willow, box
elder and Cottonwood are the trees usually employed.
With reasonable cultivation it is not difiicult to obtain a
thrifty, rapid growth of these. In proportion to the trees

1494. North Dakota, to show

physioeraphical featurt

Til.

i of these and other varie-
tained some fruit and at
it were models of thrift

shortly after the

different men made along the Red
have resulted similarly. In otlirr . ■
particularly the Missouri slo|» . •
growing have been more succts - 1
cially to less prevalence of blmln. i
make the prophecy, but it seem.-, i. .i
irrigation the southwestern part of
time, become the apple region. Even
there are already indications of sucee
The strawberry does not thrive- in tl
and winds of North l):ik-i:i. imI Mm M

L'sst'uUy resisted the cold win-
blight (Bacillus amylomrus)
ito bearing. Other attempts by

•alU'V since then
i-ii^ mI' Mil/ state,
.11 npple-

.uii.il>lc that with
the state will, in
vithout irrigation

e strong sunshine
M-kberry finds the
1 1 rrants grow and
i ties of the rasp-
I rapes have never
il if their cultiva-

but few vegetables that
: and rhnaplv. This is

,„.. .,.,,-.„i;.«, etc., that
' - !..,,- ..„OUgh

■■iM , .. , . •..,! alwavs
M i.! . - !- worked

been thorou-lil-- mm i m ; ;

cannot be pimmm.. ,, , .inMi.ni

particularly triu- ..1 .t-l.r>. ..

reiiuire a deep, mellow soil. '1

for the earlier sorts of com, li

ripen before frost. Theeasewi

and the fact that no fertilizer i- rijuiiM-i iMriui-es the

cost of production to the minimum.

The Flora.— So far as collected, the flora of North
Dakota includes about 600 spermaphytes and vascular
cryptogams running through 80 families. The grass
family is by far the prevailing one, though the compos-
ites present the largest number of species. About 85
grasses have already been collected. Forests are found
only along streams and in the broken areas south of
Devil's Lake and in the Tnrtle and Pembina mountains.
The number of species of trees is very limited. The
more prominent of the trees as regards distribution and

the number of shrubs is large and, besides several of the
commoner kinds of the Middle States, includes such
striking species as Shepherdia argentea and Elmagnus
argentea. Bosa blanda is found everywhere in great
profusion, exhibiting a variety of exquisite colorings.
Aside from the grasses the compositse are most in evi-
dence, and throughout the summer and fall the bright
colors of Gaillardia, Rudbeckia, Echinacea, Liatris, sun-
flowers and asters make a profusion of gaiety. The
legumes, too, are very common, the bright Petalostemons
and Astragalus adding much to the showiness and rich-
ness of the landscape. The high nitrogen content of the
soil is probably due in large measure to the prevalence
of the Amorphas and vetches. The prairie fires that
swept over the state annually for many hundred years
have doubtless greatly modified the flora. As a result,
the indigenous flora had very few annuals or plants with
perennial tops, and these only in broken places, or along
streams where the flres did not penetrate. In the west-
ern part of the state insufficient moisture would account
for lack of forests. The remains of large trees in pet-
refactions and lignite deposits tell us that in cretaceous
times the conifers found a most congenial home, while
towards the tertiary period the angiosperms appeared.

Native if ?-i«7s. — While the wild fruits occupy an in-
considerable portion of tho tnf:,! !,i-MTi of 111- -fMtp, yet

they are important im i'mii Hm- liiiM'-ii n -mimIs of

families with Hm ;■ iM m i other

fruit products. A i, i ! i ■ m 'i.r their

importance woni'l ^•■- it i m- iMll.i' -: i.liin:, I.ulfalo

berry (Shepherd in «)•</('"'' "), cherry {Pniiuis demissa),
grape ( Fitis viilpina) and Juneberry (Amelanchier
ulnifolia). The red raspberry and strawberry are also
found sparingly. The only plum in the state is P.
Americana, and this is found wherever other trees or
shrubs grow. It is sometimes conflned to thickets, as in
the Middle States, or it may be scattered for miles along
with the thorn and Juneberry. It is strongly variable
in almost every character except fruitfulness, all forms
being decidedly prolific. The shrub rarely grows more
than 8 feet high. The fruit generally is of good quality.

1096

NORTH DAKOTA

sweet and rich when ripe, but too soft to keep well. In
a domestie way wild plum jelly is recognized as a staple
article of superior merit, and though the plums are
abundant in most seasons, yet they readily bring $2 per
bushel in the local markets. The improved strains of
this plum, like the DeSoto, Weaver and Aitkin, are
being introduced and successfully cultivated. The buf-
falo berry is found from the James river westward,
growing in thickets along streams and coulees. The
bright red acid fruit is borne in the greatest profusion,
but is rather difficult to gather, as it is sessile and
thorns are plenty. It makes a clear jelly of n.ldisl]
amber color and delicate flavor. The choki' ih.n y "f
North Dakota is a puzzle botanically, and uiiiil luiili. r
studied may as well pass for P. demissa. U is ni ;in r
to that, in superficial chai'afl.i--^ :ii ]<:ts(. tli.ni 1" /*. I tr-
giniana. The fruit is usi-,1 |.. .mm,, ,\triit |\,r « mr .'nid
marmalade and with otlu-r limi m iiiakmu jriih s. /'.
puniUa is widely scatteri-d Imii u"t :il.iiii.l;uii . and tin:
fruit is used but little. In the w^>,urii p;irt of tin: htute
the Juneberry produces abundantly a large fruit of
rich flavor, but is more often used fresh from the
bushes than in a culinary way. The rapid settling of
the state has increased the demand for native fruits to
such an extent that their value is being appreciated,
and private ovraership even in wild fruits is being iii-
sisted upon and recognized. This, of course, leads di-
rectly to the development and preservation of the better
strains. Clare Bailey Waldron.

NORTHWEST TERBITOKT. See Canada.

NOTHOFAGUS (<4r.-.-k M-or.U. meaning not a true

beech). Cupulil,r« \ ..r iihout 12 species, native

of S.America, An- ., . - > Zealand, closely allied

to Pagus, but i-1m: ' -: II IumI by the fls., both

staminate and iii-^tillii ^ I" in- borne in 3's or soli-
tary. The Ivs. are geiuTally small, often evergreen and
either plicate in bud, like those of Fagus, or not. The
wood of some species, especially that of If. Dombeyi and
N. procera, in Chile, and of iV. Citnninghami, in Aus-
tralia, is much valued. They are not hardy in the North,
and but little known in cultivation; they are probably
not cult, in this country, though the following 4 species
have been introduced into European gardens and have
proved fairly hardv in Knirlnnd: .V. Anfdrefirn. Oerst.,
IV.ohllqua, Oerst.. \. i..t„l„),h'>: . O.Tst.. .V. ri\„,nnii-
iiajftj, Oerst., all ti-cr^ .n- scimcliiu.'-i shniM
ovate or elliptic, ciT]iair-.|iiii:iir Ivs., ',,-]
2 first named arc cl.ci.limus, the (.tln-r j i-vcrgrecn.
They are perhaps oftener enumerated under Fagus, but
besides the difference in the fls. they are strikingly dif-
ferent in habit, especially on account of their very small
Ivs., large only in N. procera. Alfred Rehder.

NOXHOLiENA (Latin, spurlons, cloak; from the
rudimentary indusium). PolypodiAcew. Often written
Nothochlwna, but the above is Robert Brown's original
orthography. A genus of mostly wnim t-mi" r.n mck-
loving ferns, differing from Cheilam ■ i i i i hiv

ing no marginal indusium. Sonn I - .ur

coated with a golden or silvery wii\ 111,1 |.i.,','i.i. riM'
following have been advertised only uin-u l,v a .1. ulcr in
native plants. See Fern.

A. Fronds densely matted beneath.
B. Li's. once pinnate.

slnuita, Kaulf. Lvs. 1-2 ft. long. 1-2 in. wi<lp, grow-
ing on short stalks from thick, scaly rootstocks; piiiiiai
thick, entire or deeply pinnatifid ; lower surface with
rusty scales. Southwestern U. S. to Chile.

ferruginea, Hook. Lvs. 6-12 in. long, }4-l in. wide,
growing on wiry Idack stalks from thick, dark, scaly
rootstalks; pinnse deeply pinnatifid, with blunt lobes;
texture thinner ; lower surface densely matted with
wool. Southwestern U. S. to West Indies and Chile.
BB. £fs. S- to 4-pinnaie.

Nfiwberryl, D. C. Eaton. Cotton Fern. Lvs. 3-.5in.
long, on stalks of the same Irnijth ; ultimate segments
%-]4 line wide. cnv. n-d on both sides with slender,
entangled hairs, whiili an- nicjre dense on the under
surface. Calif.

The

NUPHAR

PArryi, D. C. Eaton. Lace Fern. Lvs. 2-4 in. long,
tripinnate, with crowded roundish obovate segments 1
line wide, which are densely covered above with entan-
gled white hairs, beneath with a heavier pale brown
wool. Utah to Calif.

AA. Fronds u'ith white or yellow powder beneath,

cret&cea, Liebra. Rootstock short, with rigid scales :
lvs. 1-2 in. each way, pentagonal on brownish stalks
2-7 in. long; ultimate segments oblong or triangular-
oblong, crowded. Southern Calif, and Ariz. — Less
hnndsome than the similar but larger and less divided
jV. lliiolitri of Texas to Arizona.

Candida, Hook. Rootstock creeping : lvs. 3-6 in. long,
■ ■vale or deltoid-ovate, pinnate; lowest pinnte with
inferior pinnules elongated and again pinnatifid; upper
surface green. Tex. and New Mex.

AAA. Fronds naked below.

t§nera, Gillies. Lvs. 3-4 in. long, ovate-pyramidal,
2-:i-pinnate ; pinnre distant, with ovate or subcordate,
smooth, naked segments. S. Utah and Calif . to Bolivia.
-Very rare. l. m. Underwood.

N0TH6SC0RDUM (Greek, false garlic). Lilittcece.
About 10 species of herbs having an onion-like bull)
and closely related to Allium. Most of the species are
found in tropical S. Amer., 1 in China and 1 in the
U. S., ranging from Va. to Ind., Neb. and southward,
in open woodlantls and prairies. The bulb is without
the onion odor and taste: scape 6-12 in. high: lvs.
linear, basal, 0-12 in. long : fls. yellow or white, in an
umbel : capsule oblong-obovate, somewhat lobed, ob-
tuse: style obscurely jointed : ovary 3-loculed ; ovtiles
several in each locule.

striitum, Kunth. Yellow False Garlic. Streak-
leaved Garlic. Bulb globul.ar, 1 in. through, some-
times bearing bulhlcts at base : scape 1 ft. or less
high : lvs. 7-8 in. hi.;;h. 1-2 linns hn.a.l : lis, wliiin. r,-7

oblong, 4-0 lines Ion;,': ..\nlns 17 in .ihIi , ■,■!]. fnnly
spring. Va.,west. B,l!, I : 1 1,'., — llaialy, I'l nnni-aMr frnni
dealers in native plants. jj, g. Coulston.

NOVA SCOTIA. See Canada.

Nt'FHAR (from the Arabic). Nijmphce.&cea!. Spat-
ter-dock. Yellow Pond Lily. Six or eight aquatic
plants of the north temperate zone, with stout root-
stocks creeping in the mud, and large, cordate-ovate or
sagittate lvs., some of which are floating and others
either floating or standing erect above the water: fls.
usually standing above the water, yellow or purplish,
single on the scapes, the sepals 5 or 6 or more and con-
stituting the showy part of the flower; petals numer-
ous, small and usually simulating stamens, the latter
numerous and short: ovary short and globular-ovoid,
with 8-24 stigmas forming rays on its top: fr. a small,
emersed capsule. The largest part of the Niiphars are
North American. They grow in stagnant ].ools or on
the margins of slow-running mudbniimn siivanis.
Although several species have been otTi r, d l.\ ,li ,il. rs,
most of them have small value for Ibn . nil i v.iinr. al-
though the foliage effects of .V, „,;,.. ,n, n. i- ii,, striking.
For culture, see iV,i/m.p;i<En ami l,»., - i;-, some tlio

Linn«>an Nymphrea is used t'l.r i ! 1 ('astalia

is used for the true water liln . - ■ ■. ■'n.m.
A. Li's. mostly cordate Jiui, . „.,i::,,ni.
B. Plants strong and large.

Advena, Smith. Common Spatter-dock. Fig. 1495.
Lvs. largo (about 1 ft. long), varying from cordate-
ovate to cordate-oblong, thick, with a deep and mostly
open basal sinus, the lower surface often pubescent;
submerged lvs. usually wanting: fls. 2-3 in. across,
more or less globular (not wide-opening), yellow or
purple tinged, the petals fleshy and truncate, the sepals
0: .stigma with 12-24 rays. N. Brunswick to Fla. and
west. Mu. 1:17. G.C. II. 20:557.

rubrodiscum, Morong. Lvs. somewhat smaller; sub-
merged lvs. usually present: fls. 1-1 K in. across, yel-
low, with 5 or 0 sepals, the stigmatic disk bright red
and 9-12-rayed, the petals spatulate and fleshy. Penn.
to Mich., and north.

NUPHAR

polysSpalum, Engelm. Larger than N. advena, [the
Ivs. three-fi.urths ivs broad as long, erect in shallow
water anil floating in deep water: fls. 4-5 in. across,
yellow, the sepals 8-12, and the petals 12-18 and broad.
N. Calif., northward and east to the Rockies.

NURSERY 1097

which began in western New York and extended west-

1495. Nuphar ad'

(XK).

lilteum, Sibth. & Smith. European Yellow Lily.
Lvs. cordate-ovate, floating or rising little above the
water: fls. yellow, somewhat fragrant, smaller than
those of JV. iidnena, the sepals H, and the petals very
numerous: stigma 10-30-rayed. Europe.

Bu. Phiul shinhr, often delicate.

V. ,,»,»;/,/»,, DC). Slender: lvs.
wj:. Willi H '1' I |i Niiiiis and spreading lobes:
less iii-ri'^s. y<-liM\v : stigmas 8-12, prominently
Eu. — Hy iSentliara considered to be a form of

minimum

Kalmiinum, R.Br. {N. thteum of American authors,
at least in part) . Slender, with prominent submerged or-
bicular, lettuce-like lvs., and the emersed ones floating,
and only 3 or 4 in. long: fl. 1 in. or less across, yellow,
with .") sepals, and thin spatulate petals: stigmas 6-7.
N. Y., west and south. — A very interesting plant.

AA. Z/Cs. Imig-xatjitldtt! or narrow-oblong: southern.

sagittseJdlium, I'ursh. Rather stout: emersed Ivs.
filiating, about 1 ft. Imi:; ami 2-3 in. wide: submerged
Ivs. similar in sliapi-, numerous: Hs. 1 in. across, yellow,
till- sepals -). the imiiiN spatiiLifr : stigmas 11-1,-j.
Southern Indiana and Illinois ^M„tl,uanl. l. h. B.

NURSERY: in horti.-ulinr-. an i lalilislnnent for the
rearing of plants. I'l-i- i. ,
rearing of any kind "i i !

is restricted to an estiiih ■ i >
of hardy, more partiiulu . . > ■"
cause of the early and Ki.-ai ut-v
and tree planting and the relati'

In North America the nursery business, as wc now
know it, is practically an institution of the present
century, although there were nurseries more than a
century ago (see Vol. IL p. 766). As early as 1768,
according to .1. H. Hale, the New York Society for Pro-
motion of Arts awarded Thomas Young a premium of
iin for the largest number of apple trees, the number
lining 27,123. But the large trading nursery developed
simultaneously with the great orchard planting industry

ii ■ r> exists for the

\ nierica the word

' I to the growing

I I Hits. This is be-

..|.iiieiit of orcharding

iuf requeucy of glass

ward, and, i

The only avai
range of the Uiti
published in Bull<
for 1890), bv J. :

the southward.

the general
^H are those

nsus (figures
inierated the
mi acres and

Items of 4,.")10 nui-' n. - . .-- n;; m:- l,"J mh
representing a valuation of i(!4i,ll78,8:.l."i..'^0. The total
capital invested was about $52,500,000. These establish-
ments employed 45,657 men, 2,279 women, and 14,200

I, i.i ',.,,..,,, , ; :. ,, ,. :,!,,,■ that each

i^:,. :, . ;,m!. .. ; ••:• i , I •• , ll,r SUljjeCt Of

II' ■ ■ ■: ."■ !■■ ■ i ' ; I 'i- I'l-iipagator;

\r . |..,. : ,^ I, I ,, .1 .,!.,■ IN a liiiiMlrr.l l uis llved to
hi I .1, I I .! lo tlie Imyer. It has been esti-

iii . . i ii I i. I i i - s now standing In orchards in

111. I . - I - 11111.1100,000, or less than half the

iiimiiIm I' Lr..«;iiL' Hi III. nurseries in 1890. The elements
of less are many. Ijut the greater part of the failures
occur after the stock has passed to the hands of the
final purchaser.

The largest nursery center of North America, con-
sidering the number of persenu e„...,^.,.,| .,,,,1 the variety
of stock grown, is western N. > ^ ■ i ' ri.. Iieadquarters
of this industry is Rochesii i ~, , \ ) ,.,/.■. Nearly
one-ninth of all thenurseri' ■ i m in 1890 were

in New York state, and tie -e , laiiii I imiils employed
a capital of over $12,000,000. Very extensive nursery
enterprises are now established in many other parts of
the country, and it is probable that the center of the
nursery business will move westward.

In America, nursery stock is grown on a large scalp.
This is particularly true of fruit trees. These trees are
to be set in wide and open orchards, and the nursery
practices are therefore very unlike those which obtain
in Europe. In the latter country, for example, fruit
trees are trained in the nursery row to assume definite
shapes. Some are trained for standards,— to grow to
one straight, bare trunk. Others are trained tor bush
specimens, some for growiiu' "ii walls and espaliers,
some with round heads, sena \;it|i .anaal lieads, and
the like. It is the pride .ii '.in nnrseryinan,

however, that his rows shall i i ! ^ \ en and uni-

form. Any break in this mill 1 II 111 i ■ "n-,iiiered to be
a blemish. If every tree could be a dui>licate of every
other, his ideal would be attained. Ordinarily, fruit
trees are trained to single stems, the top starting at two
or three feet from the ground. All fruit trees are bud-
ded or grafted. In lie' nM* r jaii ~ ..f llie r..iiiiti \ . bud-
ding is much pref. i 1 1 1 ' .: I -: . I I" I L' the
apple was aconma. i ■ . ,,,,-:■. l,ut

it has gradually ^i '■ .•■ i" i ii.j ..la, i a top

is supplied with one wliuU aliens, leei. in ihi western
states, however, root-grafting is still popular, partly
because more than one tree may be made from an indi-
vidual root, and paitly because it allows the operator to
use a long cion and to put the foster root far below the
surface, thereby allowing the cion to send out its own
roots and causing the tree to become own-rooted and to
have a known hardiness.

There are many dise.ases and diirifulties in the grow-
ing of all I,-Ii.i- -r 1 III-, r^ -l.ul,. Til. IIP. -I V, i.!i -|;n-ad

grow niair. .a . I , , , - a,, r . , ■ a ■ ', aa i. id

results. Ill ,,a I, a; 1 1 -nally

considered liial lun.i ulueli lia.-, Iieeir Ini.l a, lie refure

unfit for the growiug of other fruit stock until it shall
have rested in clover or other crops for a period of five
years or more. Ornamental stock is often grown con-
tinuously on the same land with good results, even when
the same species is grown. This is largely due to the
fact that ornamental stock is sold by its size and not by
its age, and therefore rapidity of growth is not so im-
portant as it is in the case of fruit trees. It has been
MMiiiiKiil fliat this necessity of rotation is due to the
I \liau^iii.n el certain plant-food elements from the soil.
It lia- lieeii f.iund by careful experiments, however, that

1098

NURSERY

such is not the case. The chief difficulty seems to be a
physical one. Lands which are devoted to nursery stools;
for one crop, which is from two to five years, becomes
void of humus, and the digging of the stock when the
land is wet or unlit to be worked tends to impair the
physical character of the soil. Experiments have shoivn
that commercial fertilizers will not always reclaim lauds
which have been treed, whereas barn manures and green
crops may go very far towards revitalizing them. As a

NUT -CULTURE

sion that the choice varieties are not suited to any section
east of the Rocky mountains, except, perhaps, in south-
western Texas and New Mexico. The close relationship
to the peach would cause us to expect that it would
succeed wherever that fruit does; but the trees of the
choice varieties are too tender to endure any but very
mild climates, and the fruit-buds are still more tender.
The chief failing, however, is the habit of very early
blooming, which causes the crop to be cut off by spring
frosts, except in peculiarly favorable localities. There
are differences in the ability of the varieties to endure
cold and in time of blooming, even where they are
counted a success. Not until seedlings were grown and
tested, from which selections were made of suitable
kimls, did the growing of this nut prove profitable.
/.' , .'/ix and Methods of Culture.— At the present time
: I u !■.• of the almond is confined chiefly to California,
nil' extent in Oregon, Utah, Idaho, Arizona and
\^ ,. M.M.n. Fair i-nips of aliimnds <.f the highest

result of inability to grow vigorous stock on treed land,
a large part of the nursery stock of the country, partic-
ularly fruit trees, is grown on rc-ntrd hind. (In tin-

give the requisite attention to tlie growiim ir. c >.

The nursery interests of this country are rrpn'M uti-
in a strong organization known as the Anii-rii-aii \s^,
elation of Nurserymen, which holds a nioval'li- :iiitin:
meeting in June and pnl>li«li.-s a rc;>r<rt. 'I'lh-ir m.- :il-

present time. tli. i ! . ■

nursery busim - ; : i , . -

lished monthly al l;."Oii-n r, \. N'. I'Im \iu'iH:in .hi
rent book writings dpyoted spoi'ifioally to tin- businc-s
are Puller's "Propagation of Plants" and Bailey's "Nui
sery-Book." L H. B.

NUT in common language usauc- i- im, ii.n 1 Im 11-
Eruit which will keep for a mori- ..r :■ i i ; ■ in.

without special efforts at preservn i h ,

sense, a Nut is a hard and dr\' ii m-.i m , -

fruit in which one or more ovules h;n .• l.,-i-ii >li|.|.i. --,
by abortion. In this .sense, walnuts, hickory-iiiii?
acorns and cocoanuts are Nuts, but almonds, peamii
and Brazil-nuts are not. L H. B.

NUT, AUSTRALIAN. Macadamia ternifolin.

NUT, CHILEAN.

Avellana.

NUT-CULTURE. From the earliest times nuts have
been used as an article of food in North America. The
prehistoric tribes left evidences of their use in the
specimens which were buried with their remains. When
the white settlers came they found sr-veral kinds of nuts
growing wild and bearing al)undaiitiy. aici tliouirht to
introduce the cultivated nuts of Eiii-.i"- al-niLT h ilh fruits
and farm crops that seemed tntionrisli in flu- \ \vj\n soil.
But little success seenn-d to .-itt.n.l lli-ir .-ailv .tVi.rts,
largely because nf lli.' nn- inii.iii' ■ -i :i- mii-ties
tested. The swc.i alni-.i :.: , uuid to

be of this charai-tcr. an. I i' ■ . . ,.11.:. iih the
European walnut ami dit -1 imi \.. Ii.i -■ 1 in ■, .1 nl '-ii...'i'ed.
were not followed n\> liy exti-nsive plantings for many
years. Nor were any of the native nuts brought under
cultivation until very recently. Now there are many
orchards and groves of both foreign and native nuts,
some of which are already yielding profitable crops.

The Almond (Primus Aniygdalns ).— Among the first
nuts to be tested were the cultivated almonds. All the
experiments up to the present day lead to the conclu-

for the trees iu rich soil. T'niike tin- proper treatment
for peach trees, the almond tree should have but little
pruning, owing to a different habit of the fruiting
braacln-s. See also Almond.

liM K.u.nvrs.— American Walnuts. — The kernels of
IS of the walnut family are liked because of
. Ii and delicious flavor; but some of them are so
niiiM and ditBoult to get out of the shell that they are
ol luik- or no commorcMal value. Our native black
wiiluut^ Jutflansufiiiii. an<l bnitcriiut, J. cinerefl, are of
this character. At pi.-^i.nt tin r.- are very few trees of
cither species that ai-- -r-.wii l.ir their nuts; but there
ai'.- -iomn ]nTi«pi-i-ts ..r inipi-.iv..|ii..iit in this direction.

..-. .1 ■ ..I'! II . I . ■ ....... of walnuts.

i;-ly

thick shells to be of much valu... .^.-r ,ln,il,n,s.

Persian Sjiecies. -TbePcr-.r.,n Ki,lnui . .1 . i ,,/„,, wlii<-h
has long been called English wal.mt and by s.-veral
..111- 1 iiilrs, has been cultivated for many oenturii-s for
Mill ^helled and richly-flavored nuts. It is a native
I I . - la and the regions about the Caspian Sea. The
.1. . - and Romans took it to southern Europe before
iM ( hii-^tian era. It was brought to America in the
larly s(-ttlement of the country, but did not succeed
r\-rry\vln-re, and the few trees that survive in the
cast.-rn states have been mostly neglected. Some of
tln-nt have borne nuts abundantly and others have not.
Unproductiveness has generally been due to the iso-
lation of the trees and the inopportune times of the
blooming of the flowers of the two sexes. These isolated
trees are scattered over the eastern states from New
York to Georgia, and rarely beyond the Appalachian
mountain chain, because of the more uncongenial
climate there. Whether or not there will eventually be
orchards of this nut in the eastern United States is
doubtful.

Regions of Successful Culture. — On the Pacific coast
the Persian walnut is a great success. True enough,
there are some failures, but they are mostly due to lack
of proper pollination, a matter which can and will soon
be generally understood and overcome. There are ex-
tensive orchards already in bearing, and with the
advantages which are now being afforded by the intro-
duction of the best varieties from Europe and the
origination of improved seedlings, the walnut industry
is sure to rapidly advance in that region. The soil of
the richer valleys of the Pacific slope is just what is
needed, and where there is an abundant supply of water
a tew feet under the surface there is no need of irriga-
tion. But in poor, dry soil it is folly to expect success.
The crop of California, alone, in 1899, was about S.'iO
car-loads of 20,000 pounds each. It is confidently ex-

NUT -CULTURE

pected that California will, within a few years, prodnee
ail that our home markets require.

Propagation and Tillage. — The larger numberof l)car.
ingr trees are seedlings, but those grafted or l>utMril
with choice varieties are far preferatile, and suili in rs
will form the walnut orchards of the future. Thr dis-
tance for the trees to st:iml apart in the orchard is I'miii
25to50feet, accordini; i.. i 1m v ;_.ir i-i i he variety and the
richness of the .soil, i i : L.-st for the trees

until they reach bearin in- ground may be

seeded to some gras.s tliai - ni>i make a compact sod.

If hoed crops are grown l.t-iut-tii iIil- ut-ts until that time
it will do no harm and ecuiiomiae the space. Almost no
pruuing is uimmIi-iI for this tree, except to keep the
branches from getting so low as to interfere with tillage.
See Walnut.

The Chestnuts.-. I <... •■■, .,„ s,,, . ;, s,-Like the wal-
nuts, our native chestin.i M i cl.sirable for mar-
ket purposes as thosi- 1 1 I Mitries. The wild

American chestnut, <.'<: I. <iiia, is richer in

quality than any foreign kiiai.iiui ili. ,izi' is less than half
that of the introduced nuK. riiT.iiiijIamt the largerpart
of the eastern United .^lai.'^. anl > \irnding into lower
Canada, there are unt.Dlil niilhuns ,it' native chestnut
trees, yielding a wealth of nuts that And ready sale in
the markets, so far as they are gathered ; but the prices
are only about half those of the large cultivated and im-
ported product. At the present time there are but few
attempts made to cultivate this species. Some of the
choice varieties with the largest nuts are being collected
for experiment, and there is reasonable prospect that by
hybridization and selection of seedlings we may yet
have varieties combining the vigor and hardihood of the
wild trees with the characteristic natural sweetness and
large size of the foreign nuts.

The chinquapin, C. pumila, is the smallest of the
chestnut family, in size of both nut and tree. Rarely is
it anything more than a mere bush. It has rarely been
cultivated, although the bushes are productive and the
nuts of good quality.

European Speciex. -The Old World chestnut, C sal-
iva, has been upder cultivation almost as long as his-
tory goes. It was brought to America in the first
century of its settlement by Europeans; but not until
within the last 25 years has there been more than an
occasional tree found on our shores. The accidental
finding of a chance se.allu,-. wlii. I, was finally named
Paragon and sent out i.. tl,. |,iii.li,- al".nt 1887, and the
bringing to notice o( lln l.'ili;, I, v shortly before that
time, were the means ..i i \. ii m- He lirst general inter-
est in chestnut .Mltui. in Ann ii a. la.th these kinds,
and a great nian\ nana naneal \ are ti.-s, are now being
propagated anil Matt(r.al laiand \w\,-. They are all of
large size but n..i av v\m . t a-s .mi native chestnuts, and
generally have l.itt. r -.kin>. The trees are of robust
character and vry protluctive, but more tender than our
natives.

Japanese Sprries. —About the time that the European
species was becoming iiopuhir in Ameriea attention was
drawn to a number of scaallinL'- ti- m nuts that had been
brought from Japan (inn a J . i l [a. \inus years. The
most of them were laraa a a ai had been known

before, either in this .i.ia i a a, lana.|ie. Many of

them are now la <laaa ■ .! 'iian..!. Some of

the smaller v a 1, ,_ il].ening.

Nearly all of Ha i a : , . ■ and are

even more pia.dia 1 1 . i aaa i a.- a . .aaai- .a na l-iuropean
species. In .ju.iUiv, iln- nui., ...t uiu.^i ,.1 ilnni are not
quite so sweet as 'the Europeau kinds. The habit of
growth is less vigorous than that of other chestnuts.

From these two foreign species we have all of our varie-
ties that, up to this time, are worthy of ceneral cultiva-
tion. They vary from seed muah a^ .1.. nai^t ,,ther im-
proved varieties of fruits, etc., .'nai aaai i in_' ami Imdding
must be practiced, which are ex.a , ,iina!\ .liili- nlr to suc-
cessfully perform on the chesunit, as i- il iise with

all other nut trees. They will both unite fairly well
with our native stocks; although sometimes the "union
is imperfect and the top breaks off.

<iraflin(j. — 'X'\w most successful method of propagat-
ing nut trees, so far as the writer has experimented or
learned otherwise, is late bark-grafting. This requires
that the eions be cut before there is any possibility of

NUT -CULTURE

1099

the buds starting, and put in some very cool place until
after the stocks have begun to leaf out. The stocks are
then cut off as for cleft-grafting, but the bark only is
s|.lit with a knife for an inch or more at the top of the
>r.M k. The cion is trimmed to a long wedge, all from
"iia aide. The point of this wedge is introduced under
the haik at the top of the slit and gently forced do\vn
until the cut surface of the cion is even with the top of
the stump. It is then tied fast with a string and the
wound securely waxed. Large trees may be thus top-
worked in their branches with considerable success.
Small stocks should be grafted just under the surface
of the ground and banked nearly to the top of the cion.

Stump Grones. — In several cases large tracts of chest-
nut stump lands have been grafted over to the improved
varieties of the foreign species with good success. All
other trees should be cleared away and only two or three
of the strongest sprouts left on each stump. These
should all be grafted and allowed to grow until it is sure

that the

that are

not netah d Haaild Im.hi a\v:i\-. In fntnro years more
maybeaai . i h.- lamainint,' i laas ample room.

Chest, ^ ' ■ 111.' la'st laaiiiis are said to be

attaineil in . la -;aai aiilmre hy jdantini; grafted trees
on open land.ahnur lii) feet apart and in regular orchard
form. This plan admits of giving the trees good tillage
until they have attained large size, when grass may be
sown and stock allowed to graze it, except when the
nuts are falling. Such orchards are said, by those who
have tried them in comparison with grafted sprouts, to
yield more than twice as much per acre. Well-drained
sandy or shallow lands are the best for the chestnut.

Weevil. -Thevforst feature of chestnut-culture is the
weevil. In some cases the nuts are so badly infested
that they are practically worthless. The eggs from
which the larvae develop are laid by a long-snouted
beetle while the nuts are growing, and by the time they
are mature the most of them are either hatched or
nearly ready to hatch. By treating the nuts with the
fumes of bisulphide of carbon the eggs or larvae can all
be destroyed. Scalding with boiling water for about
ten minutes will also kill them, but it also destroys the
germinative power of the nuts and necessitates drying
them. See Castanea and Chestnut.

The Pecan {Hicoria Pecan).— In the Wild State.-
Of all our native nuts the Pecan is the best Its nat-
ural habitat is the lower Mississippi basin, from Iowa
to the Gulf coast, but it will grow equally as well in any
climate and soil of approximately the same character.
The tree is alnxjst as hardy as any of the other hickories,
except seme .d" it^ neire ~.intliern vari.dies. In size the

treevaria- I'r nadnini.iai land of M,d iiiary fertility,

to giganUr |ir.i|ioilaMis ,ai the rali ia\.i-ainl creek bot-

}4 anincli iniliaiueu-r t.ioljiong and l,'o inches in length.
The kernels are exceedingly rich and sweet, and the
shells usually thin. Pecans are found in all confec-
tionaries, and bring almost as high prices as any of the
imported nuts. The largest and thinnest shelled varie-
ties are found in Louisiana and Texas. Millions of
pounds are gathered annually in those states and sold
to dealers, thus bringing a handsome revenue to many
people of moderate means.

Under Cultivation. — The decrease of the wild prod-
uct from the cutting down of the trees, and the better
prices obtained from large, thin-shelled nuts, have in-
duced the planting of pecan orchards. The nuts sprout
readily, and the " ...

able care, in propir m

dl and alim'atr. In Texaa-

one orchard of 11. mint

laa. plaldailnntOnaaia-s.-il

from the best nuts piva

airaldr. In Fieri. la there i,-

of 4,000 grafted tta r

s on 100 acres. There a

.led in nearly all the sta

Virginia t.. Mi'--.a'i,a

and California, southwa

line of -in- laaih lain

nde is about the limit of

ful pecan .aillai. . an

1 ihe region from :i.'-.° s.i

is much better. 1 .

lai- d.i not till and ri

where the grow in a

a .ai a- iaaa.

It has been leati . i

wild trees (thus aan-l

then V.in-Idini.' in An-i

isf or ^c•ptc■nlher. large ti

1100

NUT -CULTURE

Planning the Orchard.— There are two ways
a pecan orchard. One is to depend on seedlings. If
really choice nuts are planted there is a reasonable
prospect of securing trees bearing somewhat similar
nuts, aud many follow this plan. The other is to de-
pend on budded or grafted trees instead of seedlings.

There is also a division of opinion as to the advisa-
bility of planting the nuts where the trees are to stand
and rearing them for a year or more in a nursery. Both
ways are good, but each has its advantages. If the
former of these plans is followed, then two or three nuts
should be planted where each tree is to stand and a
cedar or cypress stake driven at the spot. Pine stakes
are said to induce worms to attack the little pecan trees.
A still safer plan is to enclose the little seedlings in
narrow boxes about afoot high, made of cypress boards.
This secures them from the depredations of rabbits,
which sometimes prove very destructive. By this plan

there is i

io labor o

r dnr

iger of

loss by transplanting.

All but o,

|u .,f 111., ti

ri--. -

■linill.l 1.

.■ r-nvY>H\ after two or

three \. n

11 1 1

1 1 1

1 1.11 III.. (1 is followed.

the tr.n

1 "f these ages.

Pr,.,.

. - .,re far pref-

erahl,- i,i

. - llll ^

II

II II'

M . .1 iiiitvof the va-

riety, eon

vcniciH'foi

E ;;.itl

ktiiil; fl

le nuts at one time, and

the advan

itage of having

an even

and high grade to sell.

The same

difficulty

is m€

■t with a

,s in case of the chest-

r7 \^

The ]

nut — the trouble and expense of securing grafted or
budded trees. However, it has been found that both
these methods of propagation are reasonably successful
in skilful hands. Eitherthe cleft-, tongue- or bark-graft
will succeed, but all styles do better on small stocks
just below the surface of the soil than above. Ring- and
plate-huddiner nvp mncli more siiceessful than the shield
method. TIhv Imv.- l.i-,n iirofitiibly used in nurseries of
young si'.'.lliiiL's :ii,,i on s|irimts un large trees.
Planli'iii ,tii,l i'iiliir,iiinii.-'\'\ic distance for planting

NUTTALLIA

make should be not less than 50 feet between trees, because
they get to be very large. It might be well to put them
half that distance and cut out half wln-ii crowding be-
gins. Thorough tillage will pay abundantly and should
never be neglected while the trees arr yunng. Farm
crops, such as corn, cotton and potatoes, inay In- grown
between the trees until they begin bcitring, which is
from 10 to 15 years from planting. Then the ground
may be seeded to grass. See Hicoria and Pecan.

The Cocoanut (Fig. 1497).— Where Orown in Amer-
ica.—There is comparatively little territory on the con-
tinent of North America where the cocoanut will grow;
viz., a small portion of Florida and the wanner coast
regions of Mexico. In the warmer parts of California
the climate does not seem to be sufficiently humid. In
the vicinity of Lake Worth, Florida, there are many
bearing trees, and along the east coast and adjacent
islands from there to Key West, and as far north on the
west coast as Charlotte Harbor, there are many thousands
of cocoanut trees growing. In central Florida the cli-
mate does not seem to be suitable. Proximity to the sea
in all countries seems to suit the cocoanut. It witl
flourish in almost any soil, although the richer the bet-
ter, but a warm and humid atmosphere is iTidisponsalile.

Origin of Cocoanut-Growing in Aim .. i- I li, .il.l.-st

cocoanut trees in Florida were prol.i! i i ! ;. d-

lings which came from nuts that wn i ' n inmi

the sea long years ago. Such tn-.s ^m \iiv lanly
found. There are also a few old trees tliat grew from
nuts planted by settlers at Key West and other places
along the coast. The chief cause of the impetus to co-
ooauut-growing was the wrecking of the Spanish bark
Providencia laden with cocoanuts on the beach near
Lake Worth, Florida, Jan. 9, 1878. Many thousands of
the nuts were gathered from the surf and planted for
many miles up and down the coast. The trees grew so
rapidly and began to bear so soon, usnalh- :it Irmn six
to eight years fi-om seed, that visions ..I , . ihi, i. iii|,ieil
many more into planting groves. ()n< i . ' . I'.ay

consisted of about 4,000 acres, in \' I : - > i .ikO

trees. Another at Cape Sable contaiiieil I;'jihi irrr-.an<l
there are many more of less extent.

Present Status. — Cold waves and occasional frosts
have injured many of the cocoanut trees, in some cases
killing them outright. In general, the trees bear good
nuts in reasonable quantity, but in a business "way the
industry is uncertain, owing to danger from frosts and
the cheapness of imported nuts. As an interesting
novelty, the cocoanut in southern Florida is an eminent
success. See Cocos.

There are three American publications devoted to
nuts: "Nut Culture in the United States," 1896, being a
bulletin of the Division of Pomology, U.S. Dept. Agric. ;
Fuller, "The Nut Culturist," 1890; Parry, "Nuts for
Profit," 1897. H. E. Van Deman.

NUT-GEASS. Mentioned under Ciiperus.

NUTMEG. Treated under Uyristica.

NUTTALLIA (Thomas Nuttall, professor of natural
history at Philadelphia; author of "The Genera of North
American Plants" [1818], "The North Ann liean Sylva"
[1842], etc.). Bosd-cem. A genus of L' sp. .i. , ,i| nmtb-
western American plants, one of whieh is ii,, ( !>,, r.irry,
N. cerasiformis. This is a shrub (1-1- it. hifjl;. with
white, 5-petaled fis. It is one of the earliest shrubs to
bloom in spring. It is rarely cult, in the East and of
doubtful hardiness, but is esteemed in England, where
it is compared to a flowering currant. Botanically, how-
ever, it is nearer Prunus than Rubus. Generic charac-
ters are: fls. polygamo-dioecious ; calyx between top-
shaped and bell-shaped, deciduous; petals broadly
spatulate; stamens 15, in 2 rows, 10 inserted with the
petals and 5 lower down on the disk lining the tube;
aiaments very short; carpels 5: drupes 2-4, oblong.

cerasi{6Tinis, Torr. & Gray. Oso Berry. Shrub or
small tree, 2-15 ft. high: Ivs. broadly lanceolate; petiole
2-4 in. long: racemes shorter than the Ivs.: fls. H-1 in.
across: fr. blue-black, 6-8 lines long; flesh bitter; stone
somewhat compressed. Moist places, Calif. Gn. 34, p.
78. G.C. II. 19:309; III. 19:489. -Said to "exhale a

NUTTAI.LIA

NYCTERiNIA. See Zahizinnsliija.

NYMPHffifl, (from yiimiiha, in Greek and Roman
mythology, a nature-fj.xl.less). Syu., Uastalia. Nijm-
phtpdceie. Watek-lilv. Pond-lily. Piss- 1498-1502.
The most splemiid of aquatics (except Victoria), inhab-
iting the north and south temperate and tropical zones.
About 32 well-marked species, with numerous local varie-
ties and many cultivated hybrids. Herbs, perennial by
horizontal or erect rootstocks or tubers, rooting in mud,
covered by 3 in. to 6 ft. of water (rarely in bogs not
submerged): Ivs. floating, or when crowded rising a
few inches above the water, round or oval, entire or
dentate or sinuate, fissi-cordate, often sub-peltate, 2 in.
to 2 ft. in diam. : tis. mostly showy, white, yellow, blue
and red, in all shades, 1-12 or 14 in. across ; sepals 4;
petals and carpels many; stamens very numerous; pis-
til with a broad cup-like depression in the center of the
fl., surrounded by a ring of fleshy processes, the car-
pellary styles, and with a knob at the center.

The petals and stamens of Nymph^a appear to be at-
tacheil to the sides of the ovary; but this surface is to
be considered as the outside of a cup-like receptacle, its
cavity being completely filled by the radially placed car-
pels, with whose backs it is fused. Several species show-
easy gradations from sepal to petal and from p(t;il to
stamen, thus illustrating the homology of floral |iiiits.
The peduncles and petioles are traversed by a numl.i r
of longitudinal air-canals, from whose walls star-shaped
cells and rounded cell-groups project inward; in the
walls of these stellate internal hairs are imbedded num-
berless minute crystals of calcium oxalate ; they are
objects of great beauty in microscopical sections. The
distribution of these, as also of the air-canals, differs
in different species. Three types of leaf may be dis-
tinguished: (I) very thin and fragile submerged leaves
on short petioles; (2) floating leaves, thicker in texture,
with stiimata and palisade cells on the upper surface
only; (3) aerial leaves, leathery in texture, sometimes,
at least, bearing stomata on the under surface.

The Ica.-es come from the rhizomes in spiral orders
of varyin;; complexity, from two-fifths up; the growing
apex of the stem is protected by the colorless stipules
and a dense growth of long, fine hairs. The roots spring
usually from the bases of the leaves. Flowers are extra-
axillary, arising as members of the leaf spirals or in a
spiral of their own. The rhizomes of species which
dry off in the resting season (Lotos, Hydrocallis, Lyto-
pleura) become protected by a strong corky bark: others
remain continually in a state of more or less active
growth.

Habits of Opening. — The flowers of every species
open and close at a particular time each day, so that in
a pond with 18 or 20 kinds there is some change takins;
place at almost all hours. The hours of bloomiii:,' :nr

quite regular, though the tropical species arc ri-

sluggish in cool weather, and the hardy ones arc- in > l i
lar in very hot times. Each flower opens in from nni-
or two to Ave or seven successive days (or nights), be-
ing about an hour later to open and an hour earlier to
close on its first than on subsequent days. The flower
then goes down into the water by a spiral coiling of the
peduncle (or simply bondin? over if in shallow water)
where the sped rip.iK. Winn in G to 10 weeks the pod

matures and Imi-^ts. th'' s is rise to the water-surface

and float for s.'v.imI Inmix hy means of a buoyant aril;
this Anally decays ami tlrups the seed at some distance
from the parent. To secure these, the floating seeds
may be dipped up in a wire sieve, or better, the pods
may be inclosed in muslin or cheese-cloth bags before
ripening, all of the seeds being thus secured.

The Hybrids.— The species of a single group hybrid-
ize quite readily among themselves, and in the Lotos
group the hybrids are more or less fertile. By means
of this condition all shades of color have been obtained,
from the pure white N. Lotus, var. dentata, to the dark
crimson-red N. rubra. In this group and in Casfalia.
have so multiplied of late and fanciful names

^YMPH^A

1101

have been so freely given that an accurate classification
of all of them is no longer possible. In the Brachyceras
group, hybrids occur almost certainly if ff. Zamibar-
iensis is grown in the same pond with others of the
group; thus have originated some very fine varieties.
Outside of single groups only Castalia and Xanthantha
have yet been interbred. Between the apocarpous and
syncarpous species, the writer vi-iiliins to suggest, a
hybrid would be impossililc Aiulioriiifs differ as to
the best time to transfer |imI1,ii; .i naiii it is that the
flowers are pistillate on tin- first day of opening, the
pollen being shed on succecduig ilays, or late on the
first day. Some say that pollination should take place
in the early morning hours, about daybreak ; others
consider the time most favorable just as the flower is

ted

Egypt,

corrected. N. an
.'d because De Can
consists of a leaf .

species; and N.

Both

fully deserii.e.l l,v ('av|,:,rv in Marl.

sis (Pas.-i.-uliis 77 I. y. I,i„,„l„ ,.( ,
ably a fonii ..f .V. ti,l„r„s„. Tlie t
first used by G. F. W. Meyer (1818)
member of the Rydr

hhinda was
St faulty de-
group. The
attached also to two other species of this
group by later writers. See full description and syno-

■iption •

iiymy ;

Fl.

The True Egyptian Lotus. — Among common names
the term "Lotus" has been remarkably misapplied.
It seems to be consistently \ised among us for the genus
Nelumbo, Nelumbo nncifrra being generally styled
"Egyptian" or "Sacred I^ntus." llisiorically this is
entirely wrong. Nelumbo is not native in lOgypt, and is
not now found there in a wilil -.tuie. II was cultivated
extensively along the Nile in the Iv.nnui period, prob-
ably for food, and the flower is supposed to have fur-
nished one form of capital of the Egyptian columns. It
is a native of southeastern Asia; is found near temples
and carved on the walls of cave-temples in Hindustan,
showing a veneration, which it shares, however, with
JVymphaa stellata, rubra and Lotus. Nelumbo seems
to have been regarded as sacred about temples in .Japan
and China. In Egypt, however, ifymphiea cwrulea and
iV. Lotus, the "blue lotus" and "white lotus," are indige-
n..ns. The root (rhizome) of the former is said to have
ii '11 pointed out as edible by Isis— or by Menes; its
buds and leaves are often depicted on the monu-

the flr

figured among offerings under tin
3721 B.C.), and the plant is certu
V. dynasty. Petals of this and of

ill the tomb of Ramses IL. the Pha.

that, except as referred to above, Xelumbo never appears
in Egyptian carvings, the identity of the sacred lotus
cannot be doubted. But the erroneous use of the word
lotus is deeply rooted, and may never be supplanted.
Personally, the undersigned would not attempt to up-
root it, but only to remember that the so-called "Egyp-
tian Lotus " is not the plant of the tombs and monuments.
(The lotus of Tennyson's poem, "Lotus Eaters," is still
another plant, a shrub or tree which hangs out over the
water; and the genus Lotus (q. v.) is distinct from all
these. )

1102

NYMPH^A

Economic Value. — The seeds and root-stocks of seve-
ral Water-lilies, being very rich in starch, are used for
food in parts of Africa, Asia, Australia and tropical
America. The white-flowered species of Europe and
America have been reputed medicinal. The herbage of
all the species contains considerable tannin; nine sub-
stances of this class have been isolated from iV. alba.

The Marliac Sybrkls. —Tvfo types of hardy, free-
flowering hybrids akin to If. alba and its variety rubra,
but of uncertain parentage, have been introduced in the
last 10 or 12 years, one of sturdy habit, raising its Ivs.
(4-8 in. across) and lis. (3-G in. across) well out of the
water when crowded, the other slender in growth, the Ivs.
(3-ti in. across) and fls. (2}^-4 in. across) usually float-
ing. Most of these superb varieties were introduced by
M. Latour-Marliac, of Temple-sur-Lot, France, whose
methods, however, remain a mystery. It seems highly
probable that excellent cultur
selection, and wise hybridizat
these magnificent results. Thi
volve only If. alh>i . i \ |i.- . .unl A -■ ■'' / , \ ai-. nixm . Thv
second starts wii h ■• |i ■ ! V, ,i//..i. v:ir.

rosed and N.tii: r. ■ \ I •''../■(, var, /■"-

«e(l, to which isa'i.hu, m xar.iiiL,' m. ^-r.^^'^. l.i 1 ..f .V.

alba, var. rosea ami A. Ji ,..,,.„„„ ,• IhU il,is .I.ms ii.,t l.y
any means account for the whole group. Niarly all .■!'
both groups are entirely sterile. Believing that .V.<(llni,
and If. alba, var. rosea, have given a deciibal tom- U,
both groups, we have described them as au appendage-
to this species, though some have more the habit of If.
tetrayona.

Important Species. — The following account, which
contains 93 varieties and about 30 synonyms, will seem
rather formidable to the beginner, but the sj.eeies ..f
the first importance are only 7 in num)>er: .V. /...'iis,
rubra, odorata, tuberosa, alba, Capensis ami Z'l ii:il',i ,i -
ensis. The great majority of the other names nineseiit
garden varieties and hybrids. It is iinpossiljle for any
form of arrangement to be clear and logical on the one
hand, and exhibit natural relationship on the other, at
least, not in a genus so greatly modified in cultivation.
However, the true species are prominently indicated by
bold-faced type and indention as usual, while their de-
rivatives are thrown into the background.

Henry S. Conabd.

Water-lilies or NrMPH.«AS are among the most royal,
gorgeous, diversified and universally admired plants in
cultivation. No class of plants in our public parks can
compete with them in attracting the people. Moreover,
America is the most highly favored country in the
world for the cultivation of aquatic plants. Ours is the
only country which can have so rich and continuous a
display of aquatics in flower from April to October in
the open without artificial heat.

The Procession of the Water-lilies. — In our parks and
private gardens are to be seen, flowering early in spring,
all our native Nymphaeas, and others from Europe and
Asia. The species begin to flower in April and continue
until early fall, when a nnmher ..f the tiar,lv in-l.ri.ls
continue to flower unintenaii.te.lli mn il iln , ml ^i ih.
season. In the central staler an 1 ■ i i, i

varieties decline when tnipeal \.. I m' h i ;

nights and days are lioi. In ili- la-irrn -lan.anJ
especially near the masl, win re the nights are c-o..l, tin
ml ilie e.ilorof some of the pink
i'"lli.\ving the hardy Nym-
inn, in all their oriental spieii-

season is much

on, and bridging over
- Nymphseas, and the
■al "N\'Tnpheeas, which
er end of .July or be-

phseas come the Nel I'n

dor, brightening' M,- i.n
the declining i>ei i.. i -j
approaching sea . n i
arrive at matuni . : , m

ginning of Aui,'n,i I le until ran. rin.Tiiy inp

grandest of all ai|uaiie iilani-.. \"nt.,ri,i i-r,/;.(. may he

ing its chaste ll.iwei-^ as late as ihe nii.MIe ef I li-tMlier.

The Amerieini Cliniutr uml Aiinrif.ni Ny, .•,■„■*. -
America is rich in native species of Nyniphiea, and it is
the only country which has native white-, pink- and yel-
low-flowered species.

Of the American Nymphaeas there are about 5 that
are best known. The common white Water-lily is
Niimphipa odorata. Its variety rosea is the Cape Cod
Pink Water-lily. If. tuberosa (Syn. JV. reniformis) is

NYMPH .E A

a white-flowered species, inhabiting the western lakes.
The yellow kind. If. tlava, is indigenous to Florida and
other southern states, but is hardy in New Jersey and
southern New York. Another southern kind is the
white 11., were.l .V. iK^ora^a, var. giijantea. In addition
to tin- ahnve well-kiiown kinds, there are several dis-
tinct terms ami hybrids.

The commencement of the cultivation of aquatics in
America led to the commingling of species, especially
of If. odorata and tuberosa. The result is that in sev-
eral sections are to be found many similar varieties.
and forms of both white and pink, some of which are
valuable, being di.stinct in color and having large, hand-
some, fragrant flowers, while a host of others are worth-
less, so far as distinct varieties are concerned. If. tu-
berosa was known as the largest and purest white
Water-lily, distinct in foliage, flowers and rootstock.
This species has proved to be the most susceptible of
cross-fertilization. One great hindrance to the cultiva-
tion of such half breeds, is that most of them produce
seed. The seedlings are either white or pink, and sel-
dom, if ever, like the parent plant. There are in differ-
ent sections of the country distinct forms of N. tuber-
Dxa, some having long, narrow petals and slightly fra-
^'runt flowers, others again having broad, incurving
petals, forming handsome cup-shajied, highly fragrant
ll.jwers; still others have very full flowers, quite dou-
hl,-, the numerous petals crowding each other until the
rellexed sepals inclose the stalk, forming spherical flow-
ers like balls of snow. If. tuberosa, in any of its forms,
should not be planted in a small pond with other Nym-
phiBas, for it is such a rampant grower that in a short
time it will smother the less vigorous kinds. This spe-
cies deli;rhts in plenty of space, and water 2 to 3 feet
.lei|i. with s.,il c.f a tenacious character. However, it
will thrive in alimist any soil, and is well adapted for
naturaliziiii; ui lakes and ponds. Attempts at naturaliz-
ing or cultivating on a small scale have not been very
satisfactory ; but the species will well repay any extra
care to establish it in desirable localities.

Foreiqn Species and Recent Triumphs in Hybridiza-
tion.—Two or three species are indigenous to continen-
tal Europe, notably N. alba, the well-known English
white Water-lily, i\'. cinulida,l\ie white Bohemian Wa-
ter-lily and N. alba, var. rosea, the Swedish Water-lily.
The last named is the only distinct or true red-flow-
ered, hardy species. Still another species, which has
played a very important part with specialists of the
present day, is N. tetragona (iV. pijgmwa), from China
and Japan.

If. odorata was introduced into England during the
eighteenth century, and was probably the first for-
eign Nymphaea to reach that country. Other species
followed later, mostly tropical; but, although the Eng-
lish people were ardent horticulturists and lovers of
the beautiful in nature over a century ago, Nym-
phaeas never became popular, and remained a neglected
cl.ass of plants until a few years ago, when M. Marliac,
of Teiiiple-snr-Lot. France, conceived the idea of crossing
tin' i:n-lish white Water-lily with the well-known Cape

uted
thes

itened by new additi<

ivo been the pro-
eh have made this
n.i desirable of all
.reach of all. Their
creasing and ever
ca, too, has contrib-

list of novelties,
surpassed by any European

Water-lily Culture. -

\'v le :,iM, ireiii l\- simple conditions under which our

nai liLinml 1,'rowing, many amateurs have

, .1 I, I il ihes,. plants require is water and pos-

sii.l , , nn niel In k.i p the roots in. Many attempts
have been made to grow these plants in pails and tubs,
with the inevitable result- failure. Professional gar-
deners, also, have made grievous errors, for, while they
have used every means to secure fine specimen plants
of flowers, vegetables and luscious fruits, they have
usually given meager attention to Water-lilies, and have
not supplied half their wants. Water-lilies, all Nym-

NYMPH.EA

pha>as, succeed best when grown, as near as possible,
under their existing natural conditions; these are a rich
alluvial soil in abundance, water, and clear uninter-
rupted sunlight. Where natural [...imIs .xi-t tli.-se con-
ditions are found, but often then- N ;i d.li. i. m v i.f light,
caused by shade trees. Let thi- tr. . - iminn. imt select
open spots for the Nymphaeas. 'I'lic y uku !..■ i.laiited on
the margins of sluggish streams, in bays uuil .■sheltered

Construction of Artificial Ponds, cfc. -Where artifi-
cial ponds are resorted to, the most satisfactory method
is to build solid walls of masonry, with a concrete bot-
tom, provided with an outlet and overflow. In all cases
make the pond as large as existing means will allow,
not for a moment considering it possible to be too large.
One method of providing for the sustenance of these
plants is to place a layer of soil in the bottom of the
pond from 9-12 or more inches deep. This will suit the

NYMPH^A

1103

The pond should be 2 to 2]4 feet in depth. The soil
should be a strong loam, the top-soil from a pasture
composted with cow manure iu proportion of one-third.
This should be i.i-cpar. .1 six iij.njilis, al l.iivt, L.ton;
planting time, 'riii- --il i- ■uii:iM. r..r all ;H)ua(ic
plants. In any ca-. . \v li. II rilhn-ili. I...-,.- ,r |.la.aii„'
the soil in bottom i.t [..>hil. n. ad aioiirtahh linn and
cover with an in-'li •■<' m-l.

•' ! I 1111,^ watir, rain water or that

I . 'I'Im- i-learest spring water

I 'lit txi'osiiia' to the sun and air,

. - nil- I li ar. Do not place the

' ' I Ml- 1 1 i| i-'^ii 1 III l>a~iii immediately

I ■ " ' ' .mI a few days,

ording to the latitude and earliness

1498. Nymphsas in an effective and natural setting.

plants ailniiialilv Artificial ponds are usually con-
stnii-ti li ill I . iiMiii nous spot, where everything is
reqiiii' 1 '" In ;.. |it. In such situations it is neces-

sary i like off some dead leaves, or cut a

few ill. ]. . 1] ... I iiid if they cannot be reached from
the edge of the pond, the attendant must wade in after
them. The result is that the water, which should always
be clear, is muddy, and when it settles there is a muddv
deposit on the leaves that makes them verv unsightly.
Moreover, this treading in the soft soil breaks numer-
ous roots. To avoid these and other attendant evils
place the soil in boxes from 3-4 feet square, and 1
foot deep, and in these plant one single plant of the
vigorous and moderate growers, allowing ample space
between the boxes. One plant of any tropical Water
Lily grown in such a box will require from 50 to 100
square feet of water surface, as will also the strong va-
rieties of hardy Nymphieas, since these may remain
two years undisturbed, although some of these are best
replanted every season.

ness of season. The conditions should be conducive to
active growth at once. Tropical Nymph»as should not
be planted until there is evidence that summer has
come. Hardy Nympha?as may be planted during spring
and summer; late planting is better than deferring till
ni-xt spring, as the plants under such conditions will
<,'it . srablished before autumn closes, and the plants
will start naturally in spring, receiving no check.

Till' above method of construction and cultivation is to
be commended, but other methods are adopted with a
fair amount of success, but with attendant evils which
are discouraging and at times very annoying and costly.
Tanks or artificial ponds may be constructed with
fr.m.Mf .|i._'._-inii- the pond the desired size, having slop-
11 ■'■' II ittfrward lining the same with concrete
a 111 a facing of cement. However, such a

I I I II iiiid the effects of hard freezing weather

.'ill i! pr-.i .lid; and what is worse, the new or freshly
riniuveii s,,ii will settle during the season, and the pond
is very apt to spring a-leak. Some morning the pond is

1104 NYMPH.EA

likely to be found emptj' of water just as the plants aro
showing their flrst flowers.

Another method of construction which is better than
the preceding is to line the pond with well-tampered
clay, from 4-U in. thick, afterward covering with 2 in. of
sand. Such a pond can be made water-tight, but the
sides will wash and repairs are needed; the water is
muddy and the plants are dirty and anything but a
thing of beauty and a joy forever.

There are yet the advocates for tub culture. Yes,
plants will grow in tubs, and as soon as the plant-food
is exhausted, which is often at an early date, the plants
exist awhile and then draw out a miserable, exhausted
and discouraging career.

Fountain basins are often made the receptacles for
Nymphseas. There they may be grown if the right con-
ditions are accorded them, but there must not be a
stream or spray of cold water running all the time, as
the water can readily be made cold, chilling the plants
and checking their growth.

Enemies. — Nymphfeas have insect pests like other
cultivated plants. Aphides are sometimes troublesome.
The best remedy is theirnatural enemy, the "lady bugs"
or "lady birds." A colony of these voracious insects
makes short work of the aphides, as do also the lace-
winged flies. An insect of recent acquaintance with
Nymphseas is a leaf-miner, the larva of a small fly,
which cuts channels through the leaf in all directions.
Sometimes only a few of these ai-e in evidence, at other
times the leaves are fairly alive with them. The trouble
is easily detected. The marks suggest Japanese writing
or the efforts of youthful artists. A simple and effec-
tive remedy is kerosene emulsion, applied with a fine
spray at evening after the flowers are closed. Another
troublesome insect has its home in Florida, and has
come north to spend the summer in a favored clime.
This is a leaf-cutter, Hijdroeampa proprialis. The
larva cuts out pieces of tlie leaf and hides between two
pieces, which makes a kind of tent. In this tent the
larva moves about. At first it moves slowly, b^it as it
nears maturity the larva becomes ravenous and then
eats the surface of the leaves near the center, and cuts
off much larger pieces of the leaf for camping-out pur-
poses. The best remedy for this pest is a lamp trap for
the mature insect. Frogs and dragon-flies will catch
numbers of them.

Nymphaeas are also subject to a fungous disease, a
leaf -spot which is easily discerned after a spell of warm,
humid weather. After such a spell of weather, followed
by bright sunshine,the leaves are scorched and crumpled ,
and as a result, the plant is sadly crippled by beiii^
denuded of its foliage; new leaves are weak uiid
smaller, and so too are the flowers, if indeed there :trf
any. This disease must be checked at once or the phiiits
will be severely set back, if not ruined. The only rem-
edy is Bordeaux mixture, or any of the various mixtures
with .sulfate of copper as the basis. Use a fine spray,
and dilute the mixture to half the strength recommended
for rao.st plants. It is best to spr.iy twi^e with .1. weak
solution rather than to s]ir;iy om-c wiili fno stmiii.' .-i s(.-
lutiou and to damage the li'li;i;;r. W'm, 'Ikm ki;i;.

WATER-T,TI,IF,S IN CAI.IKnl;M \.-'l'll.- .■lllllir.' iiT \\lll-

East f!
In fr<j
is fre.

that it can be covered with 1
suitable protection. Very little 1
when thov nre dormant. The
both the tr,r.lv.i..l t,.,„l,.r vMri.l

Califcriii-^ :.~ i i-'.-.. '-■'■

COllecti . .! . .- I" 1. :

1 .ull.vating

iwing a small
be made by
of concrete,

ith concrete.

d for all the

brick or ^l-m , imrl , ..\ mn:.. lli.'

The best iiuality of ci-meiit slioul

work. An overflow pipe should be put in and so ar

ranged that tiie pool may be emptied when occasioi

NYJ11'H.KA

requires. Basins 20 or 30 feet in diameter, or even
larger than this, are desirable for growing a good col-
lection. In a small pool, wooden boNP^ lii iTi.-)i<-« deep
and 18 inches to 2 feet square may I"' n-i .1 i" l"!.! ^.lil
for the plants. In a large basin .sonu i 1 may

be .S or 4 feet square. While most aqi 1 1 n,V

freely in contracted quarters, they \\ill hilum L.-ri:.iir
perfection and produce much larger flowers if they have
abundance of room both for the roots and the leaves.

The majority of these plants are gross feeders, and it
is well-nigh impossible to make the soil too rich for
them. It is not necessary to go to a swamp or natural
pond to obtain what is suitable. Any soil whiili will
grow good vegetables will, if properly enriched, grow
Water-lilies. A compost, consisting of two-thirds good
soil and one-third thoroughly decayed cow or stable
manure, with a sprinkling of bone meal, is recom-
mended. A dark friable loam, which is intermediate
between "adobe" and sandy loam, is desirable for this
purpose. The tenderest varieties, such as JV. Dcrnni-
euxia and JV. dentata, will flower for a long period with-
out any forcing; but if started into growth in March in
a greenhouse or hotbed and planted in the pond in May,
there will be a great gain in the length of the flowering
season. The soil for the tender varieties should be
renewed every year, and that for the hardy ones every
two years.

If aphides or the worm known as the leaf-roller make
their appearance tlie l-nv.-..- ..-lioiiM 1..- ■.pi-Myed with

kerosene emulsion > . r- i- Ii ,!iiii..|, ii-m;; 1 part

emulsion to 1.5 of w:i' I I i lil.switha

natural earth botti.ni '1 \\ .ii.r-lilies,

care must be taken 1I1.11 im.m.u- \^..cl- d,. not get a
foothold. Cat-tails (Tijpha IniUvIin) aii<l "tules"or
bulrushes are troublesome if not destroyed when they
first make their appearance. In California the number
of tropical and subtropical trees, shrubs and plants
which may be planted out permanently is very great.
Palms, both fan-leaved and feathery, "giant bamboos.
Musas, Strelitzias, Papyrus, giant grasses, Fatsia and
Caladiums are among the things which can be used to
ornament the surroundings of the water-garden.

Edmund D. Sturtevant.

The Genus Nymph.(EA divides itself readily into 2
main divisions, which again are subdivided into G
groups, accoriling to Pasparv (Ann. Mn.s, Lugd.-Bat. 2,
p. 240 ff. ; Ki,i.'ler-Praiitl. PtlaDzeiifaniilieii :i, 2, p. 7 ff. ) :

Section 1. Si/t/rn rpons i\ifin/>Inr'is. i. e.. carpels en-
tirely fused t..f,r,.tl„.r. i>:ili„l,ll;ll„l,l,'ini.Cn^\K}

ous.- Tender night-bloomers: fis. red ur wliite on strong
scapes 3-12 in. above the water, opening on 4 successive
nights. Two or 3 species in S. Europe and Asia and N.
and Central Africa.

Subgenus 11. Hydkocallis. Sepals not evidently
iicrM'.l: ,-.ii|„.|l.ii y styles long, club-shaped: petals in
alii 1 ii.ii MIL' . II, Ics <if 4: stamens much as in Castalia,
III! ..|,i iiiiii; aliiiiii tlie same time: rhizome ovate, stolon-
iliriiii I'l mil r night - Idoomers: fls. creamy white.

Sul.;,'rnn. III. \ \\ I ii.vNTHA. Sepals not evidently
nrrvr.l: |ilaMi vpivaii m- rapidly by rimners (except in
livliri.l>i: lis. \rllow lliroughout; stamens as in Cas-
■i-vi^iA ; rliizuiiie sliuri, erect. — Day-bloomers, half-hardy.
Two species in S. North America.

Subgenus IV. Castalia. Sepals not evidently
nerved: carpellary styles flat, not clavate: outer sta-
mens petaloid, becoming narrower inward : inmost sta-
mens flrst to ripen, their filaments short, narrower or but
slightly wider than the anthers: rhizome horizontal
(except in iV. tetragona), with no bark or other protec-
tion against drought. — Hardy day-bloomers: fls. white,
pink or red. Mostly natives of temperate climates.
About 6 species in Europe, N. Asia, and America.

Section II. Apocarpous Nympliwas, i. e., carpels free
at the sides, united at their edges to the central column
of the fl. and at their backs to the receptacle. — Outermo.st
stamens ripening first, inmost last : rhizome ovate,
stoloniferous. — Tender day - bloomers : fls. on strong

NYMPH.EA

scapes 4-12 or U in. ubove the water. {LijIopUiira,
Casp.)

Subgenus V. Brachycekas. Outermost stamens with
an appendage above the anther: carpellary styles short,
triangular: fls. white, blue or pink. —About 12 species
in the tropics all round the world.

Subgenus VI. Anecphya. Stamens all slender, half
as long as the petals, almost without any appendage:
carpellary styles wanting: fls. blue, rosy or white. One
species in Australia.

INDEX.

NTMPH^A

1105

odceno.seeNuphar. navescms,i\.

Froebelii, 50.
fulva, 63.
Geo. Huster, 13.
gigantea, 37, 93.
Gladstoniana, 53.
gloriosa, 68.
gracilis, 83.
grandiflora, 14.
Greyae, 87.
helvola, 30.

James Gumey, GO,
Jubilee, 4.
Kalmiana, see N'

phar.
Kewensis, 21.

Layde'keri, 57-00.

Luciana. 30.
lucida, 01.
Marliacea, 31, 52-7
Mauvii, 86.

plena, 45.
puboscens, 3.
pulcherrima, 78.
pygmtva, 32.

biradiata, 47.
blanda, 24, 26, 43.
Boucheana, 16.
oiBrulea, 76,81,84.

Carolinensis, 38.
Caroliniana, 38.
chromatella, 31.
colorans, 8.

Deaniana. 7.
delicatissima, 6.
dentata, 2.
Devonionsis, 15.
Diana, 14.
Eastonensis, 9, 8!
eduUs, 1.
elegans, 75.
Ellisiana, 67.
exquisita, 40.
Hammea, 71.

rubra, 10, 17, 30.

mbra-puuctata, 7
u- Rudgeana, 24

sanguinea, 74.

saitifolia, 76, 81.

Seignoreti. 64.

semiaperta, 47.

Smithi.ina, 5.

sphcerocanui, 49.

steltata, 76. 79.
4. Sturtevantii, 22.

sulphurea, 29.

superba, 38.
Mexicana, 27. tetragona, 32.

micrautha, 77. thermalis,}.

minor, 35. tuberosa. 43.

Mrs. C.W. Ward. 85. Union, 35.
Niobe. 20. versicolor, 79.

nitida, 33. Wm. Doogue, 55.

odorata. 34. Wm. Falconer, 7(

O'Marana. 18. Wm. Stone. 84.

Ortpiesiana, 2, 17. Zanzibariensis. 8fi
Parkeriana, 42.

. SYNCARPOUS NYJIPH^AS.

SOBGENUS I. Lotos.
A. Fls. tvJiite or light pink.

1. L6tus, Linn. (iT. ^(it(!is,DC. ^'.fhermAli.^,T)>■.,>^l
the hot springs of Hungary). White Lotus. Fig. HUi).
Lvs. orbicular, dark greeu above, under surface brown-
ish, smooth or slightly pubescent; diam. 12 to 20 in.:
fls. white, the broad outer petals suffused pink, 5 to 10
in. across, open 7::{0 p. m. to 11 A. M. ; sepals pure green;
petals concave. H) or 20; stamens 90-103, yellow; anthers
shorter than the lilaments. Egvpt. B.M. 797. F.S.
7:706-7.

2. Var. dentata, Schumacher & Thonning (iV. Ort-
ffi'esidna. Planch.). Lvs. i,'l:ilin)ii-- ..r somewhat puberu-
lent beneath: fls. pure wliitr. .s lo in in. .n-ross, open until
1 P.M.; petal narrower than in tin- i\|.i-. ovate, opening
out horizontal; anthers lonj,'ir than tin- lilaments. Cen-
tral Africa, Sierra Leone. B JI. 42.^.7 (as iV. dentata).
F.S. 0:627-8.

:!. Var. puboscens, Willd. Lvs. densely pubescent
beneath: fls. white; outer petals tinged pink. India.

Garden Vabikties of Nymph^a Lotus.
N. Lotus and varieties seed freely, and are valuable secd-
p^irents for hybrids, of which the following may best be classed
here: 4. ./wbiitfe?. with fls. delicate piiiki-^li nliii.-- t\v l.lotched
with brown, crumpled at margin. Disi r il ;.i' -I i. 1 1, im ■. \ Dreer,
Riverton, N. J., in 1809.-5. Umithnm i \. Lotus

var. dentata). A shade more pink tli:i! : , : \ ovate:

lvs. pl.iin dark iireon. lying flat at iii.ii;r : i ■ n. ,l l,y W.

Tricker frn,„ ciifi.,.,, v .1, i„ is:r:. i, ( . ,<,..,„;.... m,,,,, (N.
Lottis\M[ i'Vii I \ iui-i;i' l,i;:tit pink: ;i slnnlo darker
than.'' , ' • 1 1-- crumpled at margin. Dis-

tribnt.l ' Ion. N. J., in 1894.-7. Dfon-

iAnn. 11. ,i. o iur. lii,'ht pink; darker than 6:

sepals 'l..;j !'.' p:i!!.. ijttal.^ luo:uliy ovate: stamens red: lvs.
dark green. sc;in'oIy bronzy, mur-b crumpled at margin. Sent
out by W. Tricker, from Clifton. N. J., in 1894.-8. Ltrlia (N.
Columbiana X N. Smithiana). White or nearly so: lvs. bright
green, Var. coHrans, smaller than type: fls. shaded pink: lvs.

with open sinus. Originated with O. Ames, N. Easton, Mass.,
1000.— 9. Eastonensis (N. O'Marana X N. Smithiana). Lvs.
dark green, bronzy when young ; sinus wide : fls. white.
Originated with O. Ames, N. Easton, Mass., 1900.

AA. Flowers red.

10. nkbra, Koxbg. Lvs. orbiculate, reddish brown,
bronzy, becoming greenish, pubescent beneath, 12 to 18
in. across : fls. deep purplish red, U to 10 in. across,
open 3 or 4 nights from 8 p. m. to 11 a. m. ; sepals dull
purplish red, 7-nerved, never opening more than 10°
above horizontal; petals 12-20, narrowly oval, rounded
at apex ; stamens about 55, cinnabar-red, becoming
brownish. India. B.M. 1280. F.S. 6:629. — Only distin-
guishable from iV. Lotus, var. pubesoens, by color of fls.
The two run into each other and may not be specifically
distinct.

11. Var. rdsea, Sims. Lvs. bronzy green, blotched with
brown: fl.s. large, matrenta to dark red, open from 8 P. M.
to 10:.30 A.M.; ]«taN naiiow. pointed; stamen tips
orange-brown. India, l'.,M. i::':i-

12. Columbiana,
of medium size (6 i
seedling from N. n

larker than the type,
k bronzy red. Chance
Tricker from Clifton,

face green I -
open from s
long by 1 ' 2 i

worth, EiiK,
Very near 1
little lighte
like 15: fls. dark

1499. Nympheea Lotus.

Redrawn from the old figure in Botjinical Magazine (1801). shoi
iug an historical picture of the true white Egyptian Lotus.

THIKD GROUP.

margin occasionally

var. dentata XX. rubra, by Ci, W. Oliver. Washingt'

20. Niobe {N. mbraX ). Bright carmine

unduLite and dentate margined, dark £
Originated with O. Ames, N. Easton, Mass., 1900.

. Bisset.

N. Lotus
. D. C-

NYMPH^A

AAA. FIs. pure pink
Garden Hybrids of N. Lirir> am

21. Kewinsis, Hook. f.
brown patches, sliglitly In
rather broadly peltate: 11:

to hav,. .

still foui

22. Stu

r> .V.SIi .\. KUBRA.

i:ii , .Ln k :,'reeu with a few

:irn.ss, light pink; petals
green. N. Lotus, var.den-
lised at Kew in ISSS. B.M. 6988. Said
of that name and^description is

XY.MPH.EA

e about :"iO, light golden-yellow; rhi-
ike, discoid, plane beneath, .1-5 in. in
itc, 14 in. thick, white, rooting at the
|i Ivs. ; the young plant flowers in a
in sends out runners. Mexico.

peltate, miu-li cruiupled at m;irgiu: lis. y-l"2 in. ac
ble, pure pink to bright red. closing alxiut 11 :;!() .\. M. : petals v
broad, concave, incurved ; stamens incurved, tips light brown-
ish orange. G.F. 7:35.'). A huge massive flower ; varies greatly
in color of leaf and bloom, according to culture. Chance seed-
ling from N. Devoniensis, raised in 1884 by E. D. Sturtevant
at Bordentown, N. J.— 23. rubicixnda, Ames (N. Sturtevantii X
N.Lotus). Deep rich pink: Ivs. dark green. Originated with
O. Ames, N. Easton, Mass., WOO.

SfBGENUS II. HtDBOCALLIS.

24. Kudgeina, G. F. W. Meyer (^V. bldnda, Planch.,
not of gardens). Lvs. elliptic to .suborbicular. 18 in.
long, margin coarsely and irregularly sinuate-dentate :
fls. 3-6 in. across, imperfectly open 2 or 3 nights from
twilight until dawn. Usually only the sepals and 4, 8 or
12 outer petals open, the remaining parts forming a
closed ovoid bud; occasionally a slight aperture is
formed by drawing apart of the tip of the bud, which
occurs before midnight. Petals usually 16-20; stamens
43-83. Trop. Amer. Flora Brasiliensis 77, pi. 32, 34, 35,
38. Not in cultivation here.

25. Amazdnum, Mart. & Zucc. (JV". dmpla, of Ameri-
can gardens). Lvs. ovate, entire; lobes rounded; upper
and lower surfaces spotted brownish or blackish, under
surface reddish brown; petiole with a ring of long hairs
at the point of joining the leaf: fls. 3-G in. across, im-
perfectly open 1 or 2 nights; the bud opens about half
and closes again between 3 and 6 a.m. the first night;
the second night the sepals and outer row of petals open
about 7 P. M., the other parts remaining as a tight,
white bud until 3.30 a. m., when the fl. opens fully from
4.30 to 5 A. M., then closes by G.30 A. M. and draws down
into the water; petals usually 20; stamens 93-297.
Tropical America. Fl. Brasil. 77, pi. 35. B.M. 4823.

26. bltlnda, G. F. W. Meyer (notof American gardens).
Lvs. small, membranous, entire, suborbicular ; lobes
slightly produced, subacuminate and snbhastate : fls.
4 in. across ; habits of opening unknown ; petals 16;

2S. flava, Lcituer. Like 27, but more slender, weaker
grower, less free bloomer, fls. paler yellow. Probably
only a variety. Florida, in St. John's and Miami rivers.
B.M. 6917.— Hardy as far north as New York, "in 2 ft.
of water, covered with boards and a few leaves;" Ge-
rard, in G.F.

AA. Without runners [hybrids).

29. odorata, var. sulphiirea. Lvs. all floating, 4-6 in. across,
like N. odorata, but blotched with brown; fls. light yellow, 4-5
in. across, borne 2-4 in. above the water ; open during the
morning. One of Marliac's hybrids, doubtless N. odorata X N.
flava. Hardy. Shovni in Paris in 1880.

30. tetragona,\^r.l'l'' ! I ^: i.- .Mr,-. ; . n ; ■ ;> ..;,i, 1I:,i-Ii:irl.

Lvs. floating, oval, ^t-t '' ''■ ■: ' ' . : ■ . !■ of

N. tetrugona. lilotclifJ , i- ■ , i , ■. li ii, ,; •: in:, II,

yellow, 2 in. across,"].. . M ■ . iM,,l,.

ably N. tetr;.i;..H;, ■ ' '■ ,:,,, II.u.I.n \~,:r...\~,.-.:i )„to

America a! i< n I i !:-''".■

^\. Maili'i' ' ' M//,//a IN. tuberosa, var. tiavescens

ofKew.=X \i I iitiiig lvs. orbicular, much blotched

with brown, ,■, lim crowded the lvs. rise asmuch

as 8 in.abo\. ili. \>,ii. i :iti dnrk green above, lighter beneath;
petioles sometimes with longitudinal brown stripes: fls. briglit
yellow, 3-6 in. across: petals numerous, broad.

bloomer; a general favorite. Flowered in this country in lb89.

L'S IV. Castalij

Bhi

fls. pure ti-hite.

32. tetrigona, Georg. (iV. pj/srnifea. Ait.). Lvs. horse-
shoe shape, entire, the lobes diverging, slightly pro-
duced and subacute, dark green above, inclined to
brown blotching, reddish beneath, 3 to 4 in. across: fls.
VA-2% in. across, open on 3 or 4 days from noon until
5 P.M.; base of fl. square; petals 13-17; stamens about
40, yellow. E. Siberia, China and Japan ; also in N.
Idaho, U. S., and Ontario, Canada. B.M. 1525.-The
smallest of the genus ; free bloomer; makes no side
shoots from the single crown, but grows readily from
seed. Seed next to the largest of the genus.

33. nitida, Sims. Lvs. entire, suborbicular; lobes olj-
tuse: fls. white, cup-shaped : tender. Described in B.M.

1359 without habitat, and never positively
identified since.

AA. Rhizome horizontul or, if not.

I. Nymphaea Devoniensis (X 1-20). No.

Subgenus III. Xanthantha (and hybrids).
A. Spreading by runners {type species).
27. Mexicina, Zucc. Floating lvs. ovate, margin ob-
scurely and finely sinuate, dark green above, beauti-
f\illy blotched with brown; under surface dark crimson-
brown, with small blackish dots, when crowded the lvs.
rise 3-5 in. above the water, are orbicular, cup-shaped
by overlapping of the straight sinus-margins, entire,
3-5 in. across, dark green and shining above, under
surface bright green, with fine purplish brown mot-
tlings: fls. 4 in. across, raised 4-5 in. above the water,
bright canary yellow, open from 11 a. m. to 4 p. M. ; pet-
als 23, grading in size and shape insensibly into the

B. Lvs. scattered loosely on the rhizome.
34. odorata.Ait. Sweet-scented Water-
lily. Lvs. nearly orbicular, entire, some-
what coriaceous, dark green above, pur-
plish red when young ; under surface
deep red to reddish green or almost pure
j^ green; diam. 5-10 in.; lobes u.sually di-

Ji^ vergins;. liut often touching or slightly

over]:i]'i'iit„: : prii..!. . :.T.-. II i-li or brown-
ish: II- I , ■ - I I . . : ,'i in. across,
open 1 III. . .1.1 I . .11 •: -i i ill 12 M.; se-

petals 'Si-X, ov;ite t.j knico-ovate ; sta.
mens 5.5-113, yellow; outer filaments broad, white, peta-
loid; seed medium sized. Eastern U. S., common. B.
M. 819 (small). — Varies greatly in size and color, ap-
proaching N. tuberosa.

35. Var.mlnor,Sims(iV. i/)sJon). Lvs. deep red beneath
(or green when aSrial) : lobes diverging; diam. 2-5 in. ;
fls. white, 2M-3M in. across; sepals stronglv purple-
colored ; petals 17-24 ; stamens 37-78. Sometimes
growing where water recedes entirely in summer; usu-
ally in shallow water. Same range as type; often a shy
bloomer. B.M. 1652.

36. Var. rdsea, Pursh (var. rubra). Cape Cod Water-
lily or Pond-lily. Lvs. dark reddish on both sides when
young, becoming green above: fls. pink, fading on the
successive days of opening. 4 in. across. Southeastern
Massachusetts. B.M. 6708 (too pale).

NYMPH.EA

•!7. Var. gigant^a, Hort. Ri< e
Lvs. large, 12-16 iu. across, green W
purplish toward margin; edgeol'tui
green: fls. 4-7 in. across, pure w
petals 24-31; stamens 69-120. D
Approaches JY. tuberosa.

Gakdes Vakietii- I nil '■

1107

WaTEIv-LILY.

.•i=N.

I habit,

t and foliage of 34: fls,
■lluw stamens and 16-20-
: and shorter than 34,

38. CaroUmana, Hort i \ i ^
tuberosa, var. superbaj 1.
closed, green above, re l I i. i
petals narrow, abundaut t4_ i,
stout. A robust plant, raided bj
about 1890. Probably N odorata,
Imcidna. Hook. Like 38
Hta, Marliac. L v, ki i-i ii

duced about Is' id i
delicate in tint 1 1

42. Parkerian i
large, pure winii n 1
rayed stigma; pct.il
Guiana.

43. tuberdsa, Paine(^y.rfniM(»iis,Walt.
(Gray) JV. blanda of gardens?). Fig. 1501.
Distinguished from No. 34 chiefly by the
numerous slenderly attached and spontaiu-
ously separating tubers, 1-3 in. long on
the rhizome. Lvs. when floating less
coriaceous than in 34, and more veiny
above; petioles marked with longitudmal
brown stripes ; no purple or red coloi
about lvs. or sepals: fls. 4-9 in. across,
pure white, open three or four da> s from
8 A. M. to 1 p. M. ; petals broad, concave
seeds the largest of the genus. North cen
tral U.S. G.F. 1:366, 367; 6:416 (goodi
B.M. 6536 (poor). A luxuriant grower;
when crowded or in shallow water the lvs.
and fls. rise 4-6 in. above the water;
spreads rapidly by tubers. Moderate bloomer.

44. Var. mixima (iV.o(Zo»-n/a,var. mrfj-ima of gardens)
A form with round lvs. and closed smus, the lobes
curved out at apex to a short point; petioles pubescent,
with long hairs, with a few faint longitudmal brown
stripes: fls. medium to large, pure white, somewhat
cup-shaped. Lake Hopatkong, N. J. Kather smaller
than the type! Possibly a natural hybrid of iV. tuberoia
and odorata.

Gakdes Varieties and Hybrids of N.

N. ALBA, VAR. rosea.

first group.
52. Marlidcea, var. dlbida. Fl. l.-irce, ilaz/.l
narrow, namerous ; stamens with ;i ti ml. ii
pink. Int. about 1889. Gn. ."c'l 1 17, ii 1 1 1

ig white; petals
y to be flushed
I (Ufulstoiiidna.
" Ti Kiowth, Int.

.ARD

petals

droiipii ■ I i ,1. . I. tMwn, Ohio, about

1894-1 >■■'. Il-ii I.- |.:i.i-. -i ML' ubove the water,

Prob^il.li ^. tub.i...,i,-, N.i.,:ur.i:.i, ^.ll■, i-u»u;i.

BB. Lvs. crowded on the rhizome.

47. cindida, Presl. (N. biradiAta, Sommerauer. IV.
semiapMa, Klinseracf). Similar to 48. Angles of at-
tachment of sepals projecting; all the filaments broader
than the anthers: fr. ovoid; seed large. Forms sterile
hybrids with 48. Central and northern Europe.

48. 41ba, Linn. Lvs. roundish, entire, floating, 4-12 in.
across, red when very vcun;;; rhi/nni.- black: fls. white
(in the type), 4-5 in. am, -~, ..ii,i, tr..iii 7 a.m. to 4 p.m.;
petals broad, ovate, som. wliat miMivr; angles of at-
tachment of sepals r.iuii.ii-.l; lilam.-nts of inmost sta-
mens not wider than the anthers: fr. more or less
spherical; .seed small. Eu., Siberia.— A robust species.

49. Var. rdsea, Mast. (iV. aZ6a,var.rii6ra=iV. alba,vB,T.
sphtin-nt;irpti = N. alba, var. Cdsparii). Outer petals
rosy, intermediate ones intensely rosy, inmost petals
with the filaments and processes of carpels deep red-
brown: variable in purity of color. FagertSm, Sweden;
rare. B.M. 6736 (stamens poor). R.H. 1879:230.-Diffi-
cult to manage in this country.

.-)n. Var, Froebelii, Hort. A dark-fld. form of 49; also
h:ir(l to succeed with in this country.

,'il. Var. candidissima, Hort. (.V.cnndidissi'ma, Hort.).
Lvs. orbicular; lobes strongly curved, overlapping; yel-
lowish when very young: rhizome brownish, sometimes
3 in. through : fls. large, pure white, sterile. The first to

M. Marliacea, var. cdmea, like 52 except in color, which is a
soft flesh pink, deepening toward the base of the petals; fra-
grance of vanilla. Int. about 1889. 55. Wm. Doogue, like 54,
but of more open growth: petals evenly colored, broader and
more concave. Int. by Henry A. Dreer in 1899.

56. Marliacea.irar. rosea. Fls. large, deep rose color; young
lvs. purplish red, changing to deep green. Int. about 1889.

SECOND GROUP.

rr:sra (N, Laydekeri), with a thick erect

ofFsets: fls. small, rosy pink, changing to

-.1 II A. M. Int. by Marliac about 1893;

\ ;dba. var. rosea.— 58. Laydekeri

I. ilia), color soft rosy lilac, with yel-

i !■ ,1 rose: lvs. with occasional dark

57. Lniidcke
rootstock, fori

probab],v ^

p«rpwro(a(N. L. purpurea). Fl. rosy crimson; stamens orange
red. Int. in 1895.

61. Ifiada. Pis. l.'ir-.' iM V .rrun

reddish brown. Int ' M is

blotched with

62. R6bii

N, large, floating; a
ilish red; lvs. blotcl
;nia. Marliac hybrid

yel-

low ground color, o . . :
May be N. alba. v:ir r. -. ,i
troduced into U. S. in l.s'.t.'i,

63. ftilva closely resembles 62; lvs. spotted brown above, red
beneath. Int. by Marbae in 1895.

6t. Seignoreli. Fls. delicate yellow shaded with rose and
carmine; borne about 6 in, above the water; lvs. mottled.
Probably N. alba, var. rosea X N, Mcxicanii, Int, l)y Marliiic
about 1897.

1108

NYMPH^A

65. Andredna. Outer petals dull, whitish at apex, red below;
inner petals dull dark red: stamens bright orange: Ivs.
blotched: lobes overlapping. Shows blood of N. Mexicana.
Int. by Marliac about 1897.

66. Aurora. Fls. rose-yellow on first day, becoming deep red
on the third; general effect orange: sinus of leaf open. Int. by
Marllac about 1397.

67. F!!>sn'n.ii FN IxIIIkm]! -.irntine purple. Int. about 1897.

^^-rr;^'^

1502. Nymphaea gracilis (X 112). \o. 83.

)67). Int. by Henry'A. Dreer in 1899. 71. MarliAcea.
"' flammea). Very similar to 67. Int. in ISU.'i.
72. MarliAcea, var. ignea (N. ignea). Similar to 67. Int. in
1895. 73. Marliacea, var. rubra-punctata. Fls. deep rosy pur-
ple, spotted carmine. Int about 1897. 74. Sanguinea. Similar
to 73. Int. by Marliac in 1898.

SECTION II. APOCARPOUS NYMPaEAS.

Subgenus V. Bbaohyceras.

A. Jyi^s. enth'e or slightly wavy at base.

75. filegans, Hook. Lvs. narrowly peltate, orbicular to
ovate, margin entire or with 5 or 6 small scattered
teeth; under surface dark purple; diam. Tin.: fls. pale
violet, 3-6 in. across, open three days from 8 A. M. to 1
P.M.; buds ovate; sepals marked with black lines and
dots; petals ovate, obtuse, 12-20; stamens stout, about
75, yellow; appendage a mere tip; filaments broad.
Mex. B.M. 4604.

76. cseriilea, Savigny (iV. stelliita, Caspary. N. scvti-
fdlia of gardens). Blue Lotus of Egypt. Lvs. nar-
rowly peltate, oval, entire or slightly sinuate at h&se;
under surface green with dark purple blotches, puri>lisli
at margin, 12-10 in. across: fls. 3-iJ in. arn.sv, ,,|„.,, thirc
days from 7:.30 A. M. to 12 M. ; l.inU cmi. al : ^. paN
thickly marked with black lines :iii. I <h'i-.: ]h lals 1 1 -jii.
lanceolate, acute, light blue above, Iiavit hair tlull while:
stamens 50-70; outer filaments broad, yellow : appen-
dage long (three-sixteenths in. on outer stamens), pale
blue. Egypt, northern and central Africa. Ann. Mus.
Paris, vol, 1 (1802), p. 300c. p. F.S. 7:653. -Free grower
and bloomer but not showy.

77. miorAntha, Guillemin & Perottet. Lvs. plli|.tir,
entire in apical half, rest of margin siiiualc; .siini^
deep; lobes spreading, much produced and arumiiiateil,
bearing bulbs which produce new plants at the top of
the petiole! Under side of leaf green, tinged with
purplish brown and minutely dotted: fls. small, white,
3-5 in. across; calyx pale green, unspotted; petals
lanceolate and very acute. West coast of Africa. B.M,
4535.— Not yet introduced into America.

AA. Z/vs. distinctly or deeply sinuate.
B. Sepals spotted with blackish dots and lines.

78. pulch6rrima, Tricker. Lvs. somewhat peltate, or-
bicular-ovate, strongly sinuate, angle of lobes acumi-
nate; under surface green, densely blotched with pur-
plish black; margin purplish red; diam. 16 in.: fls. light
blue, 10^12 in. across: buds sharply conical; petals 22,
lance-ovate, whitish at base; stamens about 140, appen-
Oaged; filaments yellow, outer ones broad; appendage

NTMPH^A

and back of outer anthers blue. Probably N. Capensis
X iV. cicrulea. Raised by W. Tricker.

79. BtelUta, Willd, (including iV. versicolor, Roxbg.
B.M. 1189). Blue Lotus OP India. Lvs. elliptic-orbieu-
late, rather broadly peltate; margin irregularly repand-
dentate; lobes hardly produced; green above; deep blue-
violet beneath: fl. 3-7 in. across, pale blue (rarely pink
or white), open three days from 8 A. Ji. to 2 p. m,; buds
sepals with minute blackish dots; petals 11-14,
dull white at base; stamens 33-54; appendage blue;
anthers and filaments pale yellowish. Southern and
eastern Asia. Andrews Bot. Rep. 5:330. B.M. 2058.

80. impla, DC. (not of gardens). Lvs. narrowly
peltate, sub-orbicular, sinuate or nearly entire,
with small black spots above ati^l l.f.|..w' (i_)5 in.
across: fls. white, diam. ::-n mi : ,, i,:,u ,•,„■]-
aceous, ovate-lauceulate, at'ui. . i I. I mn'-

ovate; stamens 30-190, outiiai-i . .. i, i,,,,-rr

than inmost, Texas, south i- iIh W , i In.lies
and Brazil. Fl. Brasil, 77, p. 129 pi. 2K-:tll. B.M.
4469. — Very near of kin to JV. gracilis.

BB. Sepals without blackish markings.
. Capensis, Thunb. (iV'. scutifotia, DC. iX.
B.M. 552 and American gardens). Cape
Blue Water-lily. Lvs. rather narrowly peltate,
orbicular-ovate, strongly sinuate-dentate, angle
of lobes produced, acuminate; 12-10 in. across:
fls. rich sky-blue, 0-8 in. across: open four days
from 7 A. M. to 4 P. M. ; buds ovate; sepals pure
green outside, whitish within; petals 20-30, lower third
nearly white, narrowly elliptic; stamens about 150 (97-
221, Casp,); filaments yellow, outmost ones broad, in-
most filiform; appendage and back of outer anthers
blue. S.Africa. Andr. Bot. Rep. pi. 197. F.S. 6:645.-

A very desirable
{N. stell&ta, var.
als broader and n
larger: lvs. longe
ling from the ty|>
to O. Ames, N. Ea

Eastoni^nsis, Ames
Fls. steel-blue; pet-
li.iii in the type, rather
Iri'ply toothed. Seed-
. Hlomberg, gardener
1890. G.F, 9:475.

83. gricilis, Zucc. Fig. 1502. Lvs. narrowly peltate,
deeply and irregularly sinuate or nearly entire, subor-
bicular; angle of lobes rounded; under surface pure
green (or sulfused purple in hybrids), 15-17 in. across:
fls, white, 6-8 in. across; sepals pure green; petals
16-20, acuminate; stamens about 60, deep yellow; out-
most filaments short, broad, petaloid; anthers with long
yellowish appendage. Mexico.

'0^^ "^,i

1503. Nyssa sylvatica (X Ja).

Garden forms of N. gracilis : 84. Wm. Stone (and var. coeru-
ea). Habitland f<n-in of H.'i: Os. large, open from early morning
ill eveniTiK; .|oI ;ri.>,, ..ulside, blue within; petals dark
ilue, witli a |. . |.; .1 . ,. I -tatnens very numerous. Doubtless
. hybrid .ii , i N Zanzibariensis. Raised by W.

'ricker, l;i ' l la -85. Mrs. C. IF. Fa rd, like 84,

xneptinr,.[.,i . I,!, I ,, 1. autifol pink, A charming variety,
xhil.it'd b,\ W I nrk.T. in JlHto.- 86. JIfawDt?', " fls. delicate pale
Liuv, sw.. 1 ..„(,, I:" .seedling r.-vised by S. Henshaw, at W.

'•ii^iii...i, \ \ lit 1892.— 87. Gri^woB, a form of 83. raised by

'..III. c;^.^, Miil.lrii. .M.iss., with blue fls. shading to white.

NYMPH^A

88. Capenslsy. Zanzlhariensis. Lvs. somewhat pel-
tate, orbicular-ovate, strongly sinuate, angle of lolies
auuminate; under surface dark purple: 8-16 in. across,
ris. rich blue, open 3-5 days, from 9 a. m. to 4 or 5 p. M.,
6-8 in. across : sepals green outside, blue within; petals
1.5-20, narrow, acute; stamens 60-100: appendage blue.
Cult, about Phila. Free bloomer, strong grower.

8n. Zanzibari6n8is, Casp. Lvs. somewhat peltate, or-
bicular or orbicular-ovate, margin closely sinuate-den-
tate; angle of lobes hardly pointed, under surface more
orless suffused violet; diam. 8-15 in. : tls.G-12 in. across,
open three to five days from 11 A. m. to 5 p. m. ; sepals
green outside, margins purple, deep purplish blue
within; petals 18-24, oblong, obtuse, deep blue; sta-
mens 136-212, appendage dark blue; back of anther
dark crimson-violet; outer filaments obovate, yellow.
Zanzibar, B.M. 6843 (as N. xlellata, var. Zamibarien-
sis). Gn. 25:431 (small). 90. Var. aztirea, light blue,
and 91, var. rdsea, pink, are otherwise like the type,
but open earlier in the morning; they come up pro-
miscuously from seed of the type or of one another.

92. Astriea, Grey (iV. (/rdcilis x N. Zanzibarihisis).
Leaves floating, with general habit of a strong-growing
jV. gracilis, green, tinged purple beneath. Pis. stand-
ing well above water, stellate, with a resemblance to N.
gracilis, but much larger; sepals green, shading to yel-
low at base, the inner surface bright blue, shading
through white to translucent at the base; petals blue,
shading to white at base, usually about 17 in number;
stamens less than 70, linear-lanceolate, yellow, tipped
with blue-purple; stigma less than 20-celled, with blunt-
toothed, yellow apices. Both parents livbridize freely
either way, but the hybrid is steril.-. I'niir^ ilir Ameri-
can (Mexican) with the Afrioun -|Mri,-. \ ;n-. rdsea,
Grey, is like the preceding, but tin i^.l^.r i^ rose-pink
instead of blue; it is hybridized with .V. X:i irdhnrien-
sis rosea instead of the type.

Subgenus VI. Anecphya.

93. gigantSa, Hook. Lvs. narrowly peltate, elliptic or
ovate, margin sinuate-dentate, sinus open ; under sur-
face brownish pink, becoming purple; 18 in. across: fls.
light blue to violet (rarely rose color or white), open
seven days from t) a. M. to 6 p.m.; diam. 6-12 in.; se-
pals |iiiir L'lnn. [ii'tuls very many, dark blue at tip,
sh.-ulii • vhite at base; stamens 680-745;
filairi. ■ iliform; anthers bright yellow.

Ansii, , 1. i| ;'.17. F.S. 7:751. -The most delicate

and loiul;, , au.l wiilial one of the largest of the genus.

Henry S. Conard.
NtSSA (name of a water nymph ; these trees grow
in swamps). CornAceie. TtJPELO. Pepperidge. Sour
Gum. Tupelos are bold and picturesque, hardy decidu-
ous trees, valued for the flaming scarlet of their autumn
foliage and for the distinctness of their winter aspect.
They grow in swamps and are usually 40-60 feet high,
attaining a maximum of 100 feet. Old specimens
often have a melancholy appearance by reason of thi'
drooping habit of the lower limbs. The upper branches
of a Tupelo are often twiggy, crooked or "kinky." The
foliage is leathery, and as glossy as if varnished.

NYSSA 1109

haid to transplant from the wild e\en

long 1
have I

onTj' SI
si/liati

Nyss
tire lvs

1504. Pepperidge— Nyssa sylvatica.

heads. Unlike the Dogwoods (Cornus), they belong to
a group in which the fls. are unisexual, instead of her-
maphrodite. From Aucuba and Garrya they differ in
having alternate lvs. Nyssa is distinguished from its
immediate allies by the following characters: petals
of the male fls. none, or 4 to many, imbricated; stamens
4 to many: ovary 1-celIed; style 1, simple or 2-parted.

sylvitica. Marsh. (JV. mullifliira, Wang.). Tupelo.
Pepperidge. Black Guji. Sour Gum. Figs. 1503^.
Lvs. usuallv iMitirc. obovati- or iival. moslly acute or

OAK. Plate XXI. Strength, solidity, durability are
symbolized in the Oak. The tree is connected with the
traditions of the race, and it is associated with litera-
ture. It is a tree of strong individuality, with bold, free
growth and massive framework. Its longevity appeals
to every person, even though he has no feeling for
trees. It connects the present with the past. It spans
the centuries.

This feeling that the Oak repro^otit-- ■, l..nir ^pnn of
years is itself the reason why \v -in ii-! '.' -!.!. r the

tree with veneration and letit li- : and

this is the particular lesson whiili : t iMim-

pn---. >,i,iri' 111, iM. kited
Oak trees! Of whatever
kind or species, a mature
Oak is beyond price. To
allow it "to remain be-

ticular varieties adapted
to almost every habitable
part of North America.
The planting of cheap,

quick - grow

and popla

mon that one almost de-
spairs of tlie time when
such strong and expres-
sive trees as Oaks shall be planted. There is little diffi-
culty in the planting of Oaks if one secures nursery-
grown stock. They grow more slowly than some other
trees, but what they lack in rapidity of growth tliey make
up in character and foliage color. It quick etfei-ts are
wanted, some fast-growing tree may lie planted with
them, to be removed as the Oaks need the space. Some
of the species grow nearly or quite as rapidly as hard
maples, when young. Other species are mere bushes
and make an excellent border-mass on the farther side
of large grounds. Of such is the native Scrub-Oak
{Quercus itici folia) of the eastern states. The native
species are usually the best for any region, from the
fact that they are adapted to climate and soil ; and
then, a feeling for common native plants is an indica-
tion of the highest appreciation and of the keenest re-
sponse to the conditions in which one lives.
For a full sketch of the kinds of Oaks, see Quercus.

Among the native deciduous trees of the eastern
United States no kinds are more useful or attractive,
either in economic value or for ornamental planting,
than the various species of Oaks. Hardiness, lon-
gevity, beauty of foliage and fruit, exemption from tlie
injurious attacks of disease or insect pests, and beauiy,
strength and durability of the lumber are among (Im ir
especially valuable characteristics. The family of ():i I> s
is a large one, but they mix .and vary so mticli l,y
natural hybridization and i'i">L'r:i|.lii<-nl V:ivi:,fi'.iis lliat
their botany is puzzlin;.' i" ,in i,,.i ii,,, , — i astute
scientific students. C;l-.ii:i! ,,i , , , , ,, ,, , ,,,. bot-
anists who attempt theii- , : rr sting

but difficult family to i.i, imi,. \ -jul ir :, tree

which is probably a hybrid l)efwc«-n t],i- will.)w and Pin
Oaks, Fig. 1505, is a fair sample of the kind of variations
which are frequent in Oak forests. Experienced woods-
men, who are quite familiar with all the Oaks in their
neighborhood, find that, a few miles from home, on dif-
ferent soil and elevation, they meet with varietal differ-
ences of bark, foliage, fruit and general appearance of

trees which they can scarcely associate with the species
as they have known them.

That Oaks have been esteemed and admired from
time imniiiijDrial is evidenced by the numerous forms
ill \. lii' li M.. Ir l.:ives and fruit appear in all kinds of
i,r:i I ,. • I ,■ III ;ill ages.

\ I li |ii-cies are objects of interest, but the

hiiL' I ;. III,,. , |,ri-ially those of the Fringed or Mossy-
cu|, I i^ik, ;ui p;inicularly attractive.

In autumn the foliage of Oaks remains green until
many other trees have shed their leaves; then they as-
sume rich shades of red, bronze and brown, presenting
a splendor of ripening foliage less brilliant but not less
beautiful than that which, a few weeks before, arrayed
some of their forest companions so gorgeously.

It has been said that " Who plants Oaks, plants for
posteritv." Too often this has been interpreted to mean
that Oak trees grow :iii.l .l,,v,I,.p s.. sl.nvly that u pliuit.r
may not reasonably r\|,,-,i i,, r<aii/f iiiui'li lirTu'lii I'ruiii
his own plantings", iml tlmt li.n- aftiT he Ims passi'd
away posterity will n-ap iIh- iiar\cst wliicli lie lias sown.
.Tndired from a lumbiiuiaus slaiidpoiut, this is nearly
c.'i-n-.'f. The Pin Oak and some other species are ma-
tun- at from 75 to 80 years of age, and seldom live more
lliaii liHi years, but the White Oaks are not fit for
sawing' into lumber until they have passed 125 years of
age, and most of the large valuable trees are much older
than this.

The White Oak, found naturally on low lands and clay
soil, is unquestionably the patriarchal aristocrat among
native trees of the eastern U. S. While it is a sorrow-
ful fact that nearly all the tall forest Oaks with largo
trunks have fallen before the march of human progress,
still there are a few venerable specimens left, with very
large, spreading heads, but whose trunks are so short
as to have little commercial value. These have un-
doubtedly stood for several centuries, and are still in
unimpaired strength and vigor, being typical speci-
mens of the natural development of their species when
allowed time and room for growth in open clearings.
One notable example is a White Oak in the Friends'
graveyard in the city of Salem, N. J. Its trunk is 19 ft.
in circumference 3 ft. from the ground, and its branches
cover an area 118 ft. in diamrter n(.rtli and south, and
105 ft. east and west. Anoth.r sp.ciiinii in North Mt.
Moriah Cemetery, in Delawan- ca.uiiiy. I'a., in the sub-
urbs of Philadelphia, measures Lis ft. 4 in. in circumfer-
ence of trunk a foot above ground, and 22 ft. 4 in. at ;)
ft. above ground, the branches spreading 96 and lOG ft.
in diameter.

A few years ago one such white Oak was ruthlessly
destroyed near South Glastonbury, Conn., by its vandal
owner for the value of the iire-wood it contained. These
trees were no doubt well
established in the soil be- „v,tV^.

fore Christopher Columbus C'^'<^^IJ3

discovered America. Such '.-.?' ''^■'^^^

specimens are now so scarce ,■ "v^-^l ,■"•<#» ^ .■;

from no other motive. A
fine old pasture Oak is
shown in Fig. 150G.

Considered from a gar-
dener's or planter's stand-
point, the Oaks are among
the most valuable of our na-
tive trees. An idea that they i
plant and slow of growth, for many years almost barred
them from cultivation, but experiments made within
the past 20 years have done much to correct this popu-

Field-Eii

OAK

lar prejudice, and have shown that by using good trees
and by giving proper subsequent care and attention,
Ottlts will grow as easily and develop as rapidly as
many other species, and are very satisfactory. A Pin Oalc
in the grounds of the writer, about G5 years old, is more
than 70 ft. in height, 60 ft. in spread of branches, and
11 ft. in circumference of trunk 3 ft. from the ground.
A Swamp White Oak in the same lawn is about 50 years
old, and is 50 ft. in height, 54 ft. in spread of branches
and 7 ft. in circumference of trunk 3 ft. from ground.
These trofs an- Kruwini; on a rich, sandy loam, which
is w.ll <li 1)11. n. :i il ♦ii'iini of gravel and sand.

A 11. .1 ' .,' ■ I. •, ihe use of Oaks in orna-

niciii;il I I ,1 ! I'liirmount Park, Philadel-

pliiu, r 1 -,.; !. ' ' iliL- Centennial Exhibition
whicli V..I... Im 1.1 LluiL 111 InTG, the buildings were
removed, the yiuumls cleared, and from 1880 to 1884
thousands of Oaks were planted in this section; a ma-
jority of them Pin Oaks, but interspersed with them
White, Swamp White, Red, Scarlet, Black, Chestnut,
Willow, Bur, Shingle, etc., as well as maples, ash. lin-
dens, elms, poplars, buttonwoods and some others.
These Oaks are now from 20 to 40 ft. high, and from 2K
to 3K ft. in circumference measured at 3 ft. above the
ground, and are equal or superior in size and develop-
ment to most of the other trees, which were planted at
the same time, excepting Carolina poplar and button-
wood. These trees arc nn level land and in heavy clay
soil, which api>'--ir.< t.. !..■ a favorite condition for most
of the larger -r ii_- -i ,. , of Oaks. Pig. 1507 may
suggest an id. :i i i .i ukalile progress and devel-

opment whi.il I I li .w made in from 16 to 20

years. Then- ai. i. n, . . v . ii among those which are
considered fast-f;ro\viiif; varii-ties that will show better
measurements or more symmetrical developments at
the same age.

If seedling Oaks are taken up when one or at most
two years old, transplanted every three years, and
well cultivated on good land, they will form fine trees,
with root systems which can be moved with but little
risk until they attain considerable size, but unless they
have had such culture, the transplantiu!; of any but
very small trees is usually unsatisfactory. All. iii|it-; at
moving trees which have stood too lon^' v. ill. . it n n
planting or which have grown without ciiliiv iii.ii 1 1. .■
generally resulted in failure, and such ex|i.ri.ii.'is Iku i-
caused the prejudice which has prevented their more
general use. Under favorable circumstances most Oaks
are rapid growers, but unless conditions are favorable
their roots do not become readily reestablished in the
soil after transplanting, and for this reason they are
often slow to start into vigorous growth. For this rea-
son judicious nursing, with plenty of manure and water
and cultivation of the soil, will be abundantly rewarded
by shortening the period of convalescence.

While many soft-wooded trees transplant more readily
than Oaks and will grow more rapidly immediately
after transplanting, still the Oaks will in time outgrow
most of them, and will be in their prime when many of
the companions of their youth are declining or gone.
The best Oaks for planting in the northeastern and
middle section of the U. S. are White, Swamp White,
Mossy-cup, Scarlet, Pin. Red, Willow, Laurel or Shin-
gle and Chestnut. Of lli. -. ili. I'in is at present the
most popular, becaus. ■ ' ' : i klya thick, com-

pact head, forming a !■ ■ rrical tree while

quite young; but aft. i ' \ .:irs old the in-

terior brandies ..f tin lua.l In ;;in to die and a

tangled mass ..I .i. i.l ....u accumulates. Unless

this is rem.'v. i an easy task), it gives

the tree a n.L.'l . I n. i miuditly appearance. Other
species of thN i ] . i i . tin- tendency also. The White
and Chestnut Oaks and tloir allies have more spread-
ing branches, are more open-headed, and are not sub-
ject to this objectionable characteristic, but they con-
tinue to increase in size, with uniiiijiaired beauty and

symmetry of form, for tm i. .

Plate XXI shows a l ,[ . i' ' fnniliar to many
who have traveled I.' -i I .!. li.liia and New

York via the lVnns\ l\ .n, i . i... i I li.- tr.es stand

about 100 yards norlli ol li... i.uhua.l tra.k i.i a field a
quarter of a mile east of a small station called Anda-
lusia, 7 miles west of Bristol. The large tree is a White

OAKESIA

1111

Oak, measuring 15 ft. in circumference 3 ft. from the
ground, with branches spreading 78 ft. in diameter. It
is a typical specimen of the habit of this tree as it
grows in open land. The middle tree is a Pin Oak prob-
ably 50 or 60 years old. It has several dead branches
and is evidently declining. The next tree is a Willow Oak.
They stand in heavy clay soil on rather low land, but
not swampy. There are numerous fine specimens of
Oaks in this locality, which for many years have at-
tracted the attention of travelers. The Black Jack and
Scrub Oaks, which as bushes and small trees cover
large areas of the sandy belt stretching along the At-
lantic coast from Long Island to Florida, and the Rock

Chestnut and other species, whichfind subsistence on
the steep and rocky hill-sides of the eastern states, do
not often attain large size. Nevertheless their presence
is of great economic value in covering barren wastes
with vegetation, where few other trees can find enough
to support life. In many other situations these dwarf
Oaks are admirably adapted for producing desirable
effects.

The "grand old Oaks of England " have been admired
and venerated for centuries, but in this country the
American Oaks are far superior to any of the Euro-
pean species, as they develop faster and are more en-
during. Quercus Eobiir, which is the European spe-
cies most commonly planted in this country, appears to
be short-lived here, usually declining before it reaches
50 years of age.

Everywhere in the southern states the Live-Oak is
popular (Fig. 1508). It is associated with every old
plantation. It is the characteristic tree of the country
from the Carolinas south and west.

Samuel C. Moon.

0AE£SIA (Wm. Cakes, New England botanist).
LiU&cem. A genus of 2 species of American hardy per-
ennial herbs, having the graceful habit of such choice
wild flowers as the Solomon's Seal and more particularly
the common bell-wort, Uvularia perfoUata. In moist
woods it grows about a foot high and bears one or few
pendulous, yellow, 6-parted fls. about Y^ in. long. The 2
kinds can be transferred from the woods. O. sessili-
folia is also offered by a few dealers in hardy plants.
It prefers a rich light soil in a rather moist, partially
shaded position, and improves greatly under cultivation.

The Oakesias can be easily told from Uvularias by
their leaves, which are merely sessile instead of per-
foliate, i. e., the base of the leaf does not surround the
stem as it does in Uvularia. Oakesias were formerly
placed in Uvularia, but in 1879 Watson removed them,
largely because of the seeds, which are brown and
nearly spherical in both groups, but in Oakesia they
have a very much swollen, spongy, brown ridge, while
in Uvularia they are covered by a thin white aril (an
appendage growing from near the point where the seed
is attached to the ovary ) . Other generic characters are :
fls. few, solitary on short pedicels opposite the Ivs.;
segments without callosities : capsule membranous,
elliptical, acutish at each end, very tardily dehiscent:
Ivs. more or less rough on the margins.

1112 OAKESIA

sessilifdlia, Wats. Stem once forked: Ivs. oblong-
lanceolate, acute at each end ; margins minutely sca-
brous: capsule borne on a distinct stipe. Canada to Fla.
and Ark. B.M. 1-402. L.B.C. 13:1262. G.W.F. 16. D. 51.
F. W. Barclay and W. M.

OAT. Avena sail,;,.

OBELISCARIA.

1508. The wide-spreadme Live Oak of the South

(See Oak, nage IIU.)

6CHNA (old Greek name for a wild pear, which some
of these plants were thought to resemble in foliage).
Ockndce(F. O. nntUinora is a cool greenhouse shrub
cult, by a few fanci(>rs for its remarkable appearance
when in fruit. 'I'ln' tU. an- yellow, appear in spring,
and are borne- to ili,- mnnli. r of 10-1.5 in racemes ter-
minating short lat. ral hranc-Iies. The blossoms are
short-lived, but tin- i-al\ x is persistent. Its 5 sepals are
greenish in flower, but lic^conie abright red in fruit. The
receptacle increases until it becomes an inch or so thick,
globular and bright red. Upon it are borne black seed-
like bodies, which are the carpels. The red and black
make a fine contrast. This rare plant is best prop, by
cuttings struck in autumn. It is cult, in America, but
not advertised.

Ochna is a genu.s of about 25 species of trees and
shrubs from tropical Asia and Africa: Ivs. deciduous,
alternate, minutely serrate, leathery, shining : fls. yel-
low, rarely greenish, jointed to the pedicels; sepals 5,
colored, imbricate, persistent ; petals 5-10 ; stamens
indefinite; anthers opening longitudinally or by pore-
like slits : ovary deeply 3-10-lobed ; lobes 1-celled,
1-ovuled; styles connate; drupes 3-10, sessile.

multilldra, DC. Glabrous shrub, 4-5 ft. high: Ivs.
oblong-elliptical to oblanceolate-oblong: petals sessile:
anthers as long as the filaments, opening longitudinally :
sepals in fruit about 4 lines long. Upper Guinea.

G. W. Oliver and W. M.

Orhtu, nnillifhrni is a r.-,i,ark,-i).lv l,nnds..„ip shrub
for i-on-r, ,;ii,,n ,1 ■.■III. -11 II i^ii^ii.iIIn I i J ; I I'dcd as

nate

effect,
stand
intrast
inding
is ger-

year. We have nut. been so torinnate witli c-uttings.
Unfortunately for us, cat -birds appropriated all the
berries as soon as they became ripe. They entered
through the open spaces in the annex to our conserva-
♦"•■y- T. D. Hatfield.

CCIMUM. See Basil.

OCOTILLO. FoxiquUria splcndcnx.

ODONTADfiNIA (Greek, tootJied glandu). Apocij-
ndcece. Here belongs the fine tropical yellow-Hd.
climber sold as Dipladenia Harrisii, which rivals in
beauty the well known greenhouse Allamandas. The
fls. are fragrant, about 3 in. across, funnel-shaped, with
5 rounded, spreading lobes, and are more or less
streaked with red in the throat, at the base of the lobes,
and on the back of the tube. The treatment which George

ODON'TOGLOSSUM

McW^illiam has given Dipladenias with such good result s
(see Dipladenia, Vol. I) should be attempted for Odon-
tadenia, but O. speciosa perhaps grows at lower alti-
tudes, and may require the treatment usually given to
hothouse vines. AH Odontadenias have yellow lis..
while Dipladenias are vcllow only in the throat.

OdoiitM.I.-ria i-i :> l-.'-tius of about 8 species of tall.

shrubl.v. T,..,.,.;,i \ I...,, I , -limbers: Ivs. opposite:

cymes I . :l. laii I y few-fld. and scarcely

branch. il: i . 1 1n- loins remarkably blunt or

roundi-il; lii-Mi l.i.i - i .m-Ii .1 in the pointed bud, over-
lapping to till- riglit aii.l twisti-d to the left; stamens
fixed at the top of tlio narrow part of the tube. Tlio
genus is distinguished from Dipladenia by the shape of
the calyx-lobes and by the cup-shaped group of toothed
glands below the pistil.

specidsa, Beuth. (DipUulhua Mdrrisii, Hook.).
Shrubby, branched climber: largest Ivs. 10-15 by 4-.')
in., oblong, tapering, scarcely leathery, feather-veined,
often purplish beneath; petioles stout, scarcely 1 in.
long: racemes axillary and terminal; pedicels red, often
1 in. long, curved downwards : corolla-tube with a round-
ish base about % in. long and thick, then suddenly con-
stricted, then gradually widening into a funnel-shaped
fl. Brazil, Guiana, Trinidad. B.M. 4825. yf_ m,

in allusion
e. A genus

orchiil- . iiii-i-ai Ml- III I imi M"'" -. iiativesof the

gher rr-:i-M ..I i .i . \i .i. i m M. i. .. mul Guatemala
Coloiitii I III I I. I'll! ,.1 their hand-

lost favorite
the finest of

with short rhizomes and 2-lvd.
ith sheathing leaves at the base:
" s nrisiii._'from

orchids of cuiLn aioi
all orchids.

Plants epiphytic,
pseudobulbs, often
fls. in few- to many-fld. racemes c

the base of the pseudobulb; sepals .nil piiiU ^i-i-cad-
ing, free, or the lateral sepals ran 1 . i i united

at the base; base of the labelluni a i i n.-ito

the column and sometimes adnati- ti. i In liii.i; lateral
lobes Kiiiiill. olt.-ii iri-,-i; middle lobo large, spreading,
variously ^Im |.- -I : i-'iliMnn clavate, narrowed at the base,
longer tli.-ui in i hirnliuin.

This g.-nns is ilos.ly related to Oncidium and Mil-
tonia, some of the species of the latter being generally
cultivated as Odontoglossums. These two genera are
easily distinguished from Odontoglossum by the label-
lum, which expands directly from tlin base of the col-
umn. Tllore is r,.-,-l,al- im' L'.-tm- <■( or-l.i.ls i„ which

the

spe

ated

than
the spe
many n

Odontoglossums folio-
ranges fi-iiiii --iiiinii III
usually ; II .' i!

they an- i- . .i .i. ■ ■■
annual r.nni.ili i . .. . ~
or less evi^h and . ..ol iln
.The extreme heat of oi
with the culture of Odoi
cially those of the O. en
sary to use every prec

n Peru, and
exceptions,
IS where the

A lean-to or half-span roof structure of northern ex-
posure, protected by a brick or stone wall on the south
.side, and with ample means of ventilation, is best suited
to Odonto-losMim rnltiin^. ^for.ovri-. if sliouM be pro-
vided Willi i-ollinL- sliinli', ,lr\^ali-il on I'l-anmuork IH or

20 in. al.im- ihr -i:,--. i,. alTonl almn.l.'ii f li-lit. free

access of air .-ni.l ni|iMMl,- sha.l.-, will, lln- ad.lilional

The interior is best fitted with solid beds, if possible,
but benches of stone flags or wood covered with ashes
or gravel an inch or two deep will answer very well.

ODONTOGLOSSUM

These, -with the floors, should be hosed down two or
three tunes daily, to keep the house as cool and as
moist as possible.

Ventilation is highly essential at all times, especially
in dull or wet weather. When the atmosphere is over-
charged with moisture, the cnumtity must be governed
by outside conditions. T..|i i^ m;! iii .11 is most satis-
factory, because it allow - ■' I I ■ , r 1(1 escape, gives
less direct draft on the 1 , I - s not have the

drying effect produced li. -im ,,u:-.

The temperature dunn^ v, luui ;.li..ulil iicvi-r ri"p
above 65° F., even with mild sun heat, uiiil in;i\ 1 ill i.. ts
or .50° at night, or even lower, without inim ;. ; .in mm
summer it must be kept as low as theoiii-hl' iiiii|mi;i
tare will admit. Fire heat should be dispin^i il wiili :i^
early as possible iu spring.

Odontoglossums do well under pot culture, excepting
a few, such as O. Londesborougliianiim and O. coro-
narium. with Imii; iTii-iiint,' rliizmius; O. ril rnsmum,

Whirli li:i^' |.i'.,.l..l..M, IV.... r -.•iM'-. :iiMl ^-..nii. .if ^tho
Whirli 'ii ■ :■ ■ ■■ ■" ' '

ODONTOGLOSSUM

1113

No-

fibrous peat, live sphagnum and cluun duoayed leaves
in equal quantity, well mixed together, afford 11 very
satisfactory compost. About one-half of the pot space
should be devoted to drainage of charcoal or broken
potsherds. The plants should be firmly potted, leaving
the surface slightly convex, thus elevating the base of
the plant a little above the rim of the pot when finished.
The O. crispum section, which includes O. Coradiiiei,
O. t/loriosum, O. cirrhosum, O. liileo-purpureiim, O.
Peacatorei, and kindred species, require an abundance
of water at all seasons ; in fact, the compost should
never dry out, and judicious light overhead syringing
once a day is beneficial in bright weather, but on very
warm days it shotild be applied in the evening, at the
same time allowing free ventilation to ensure good
atmospheric action. Weak liquid cow manure during
the flowering period is also of assistance.

Species of the O. grande section do not require as
much water at the roots as the O. crispum type ; the
compost should be allowed to dry out frequently. They
are also benefited by a little sun during winter.

O. citrostmim is an exception to the genus as regards
temperature, and should be grown 10° warmer. It does
very well in the Cattleya department, enjoys a good
supply of water at the roots at all seasons, and may be
easily induced to flower freely by giving it a sunny loca-
tion during winter.

Very few of the species can be satisfactorily propa-
gated by division ; the trade depends principally on
fresh importation.

Among the worst enemies of Odontoglossums are
slugs and the small shell snails. They destroy the ten-
<ler flower-scapes, often attacking them even in the leaf
sheath. A piece of cotton wrapped about the base of
the pseudobulb will afford a means of protection, and
many may be caught by distributing bits of apple,
potato, or saucers containing dry bran freely among the
plants. Look them over morning and evening %vith a
lantern.

For other cultural notes on Odontoglossums. see
Orch. Eev. 4:22. Robekt M. Gket.

(',,,•1 n,J,i,iln,!l,i.-isi,,„j-.-T]u- iiKin.'urcini'iit uf the tropi-
c.-.l lii^-l.iv-uiii^ liiiniil ill liiL'h iiliiluil.s 1^ .mo of

The collection of II. 11. II -r.r -li : w. I. i->.Mass.;
has long been noted, .li ... . .1 in the

last twelve years. Tli. • : i i^ked to

give an account of till- iiM I .|. ,, I /. .u li I 1.. Harris

long maintained this tiTU' .•.ill.-.-n.in wuli |i. i-liaps less
decrease than in any other coUectiuu iu Ihetouutry.

The great problem, of course, with these plants is to
keep them cool enough in summer. The difliculty will
probably never be wholly solved until the advent of
urtiflciai refrigeration. Shading alone is in.suflii-ient.
Tlic best principle to take advantage of is the coolness
jiroduced liy the rapid and excessive evaporation of

cool.

How to produce a great and constant evaporation is,
then, the particular problem, and Mr. Harris' device
was an exceedingly ingenious one. Back of his Odon-
toglossum house he had a brick wall covered with Eng-
lish ivy, and he had water dripping over the whole vine
during hot weather. This gave him an extraordinarily
large evaporating surface.

\v;(i.T |iiiM i\ . . , I, l.iiiM u ~ 111. ill 1 > ■iiiing surface.

A -r;i\ .II.'! ■ ' ■ ' ' i' ' . ■.•: ,ii nig surface.

which w:i ,i. .■.;.. i .ii.-iii- \s iiili r. .\ ii ^il 1 r li 1 1 il was

made til II' ■ ' i ^^.l\\ mu^ imlin^. 'I'ii.' wiiter

tank was liniinliil .i\.r Ln' llir palms, Init tli.' water
below did not tuniisli enough atmospheric moisture for
the palms, and they had to be removed. The trouble
was that the water in the big tank, being colder than the
air, actually acted as a condenser. The next winter the
tank was again boarded over, but the water in the tank
was drawn off and the floor covered with a C-inch layer
of gravel. The results were entirely satisfactory.

J. F. COWKLL.
With Odontoglossums we have had good results the
past season by using what we call the Cookson formula,
recommended by Mr. Norman C. Cookson in the"Orchid
Review" for May, 1899. The formula is as follows:
Three ounces of potassium nitrate and 2 ounces of am-

growth, or when flowering, 1 ounce of the solution is
added to each gallon of water used. In the experience
of the writer, the above mixlurr is ili.. best food met
with for cool orchids. In liin.- ii will ]ir.il)ably bring
the plants into such a vi.gor.m, stat.- that they will be
able to stand our hot summers witlmut so iiuu.-h suffering.
A. J. Newell.

INDEX.

album, 27, 40. facetum, 9. nfflvium. 30.

Alexandra, 34. Gouvilleanum, 34. nebulosum, 36.

Andersonianum, 34. gloriosum, 13. Nevadense, 21.

Anderson!, 39. grande, 3. uobile, 33.

apiatum, 34. graiidiflorum, 6. odoratum, 14.

Ashworthianum,34. guttatum, 34, 36. Oerstedii, 38.

aspersum, 10, 24. Hallii, 16. pardinum, 1.

bellulum, 18. Harryanum, 19, 20. Pescatorei, 33.

Bictoniense, 27. hastilabium, 28. pulchellum, 41.

Bluntii, 34. Hebraicum, 10. punctatum, 40.

brevifolium, 2, hystrix, 8. radiatum, 8.

candidulum, 36. Insleayi, 4. 5. ramosissimunl, 29.

eastaneum. 15. Krameri, 37. Reichenheimii, 17.

Cervantesii. 39. lasve, 17, rosellum, 40.

cirrhosum, 31. latemaculatum, 14. roseum, 40.

citrosmum, 40. Lehmamui. 34. Rossii. 43.

constrietum, 15. leopardinmn, a. rnli('s.-(..|is, .13.

Coradinei, 6. LindleyaTi-ai 7 l?ii'-l:.M-i:tiimM :!?.

cordatum, 26. Londesl..,i . .u.-l i.m. s .....m -jj.

•ispa

urn. 8.
34.

cristatum, 25. maculatiuu, ii, :;l

Dawsonianum, 44. Madx-euse. 35.

Duyanum, 25. majus, ,39, 41, 43. I

derorum. 39. Marige, 34.

Ertwardi, 45. maxillare, 36, 3(i. 1 1

EKertoni, 42. membranacenm, ,iii. V

Ehrenberffhii,43,i4. mirandum, 12. M

Synopsis of Sections.
A. Fls. yellow, variously spnttedwith brown, c
Section 1. Ground color of the labellum yellow.

Species 1-14

Section II. Ground color of the labellum white,

rarely pale yellow or changing to yellow. Species 15-28
AA. F!s. white, sometimes shaded with rose or cream,
never u-ifh a britjht yellow or greenish yellow
ground color.
Section III. Plants not dwarf: fls. numerous, in

111-1

ODONTOGLOSSUM

Section IV. Plants manifestly of dwarf habit:
tls. few, in slender racemes, with the scape (and
often the whole inflorescence) shorter than the

Ivs., rarely exceeding them Species 35-44

AAA. F!s. dark purple.

Section V. FIs. numerous, small, in large,

branched panicles Species 45

SECTION I.

A. Labellum renifnnn. lar-
ger than the risl 'if Ihi'
flower 1 . Londesboroughianum

A. Labellum obloii,/ ../■ i,n,-

shaped, shorter than
the sepals: apex
rounded, emarginate,
or acute: margin en-
tire.

B. Apex rounded or emar-

ginate.

c. Sepals sub-rotund 2. breviiolium

CC. Sepals oblong to lanceo-
late.
D. Column with S blunt

auricles 3. grande

4. Schlieperianum
DD. Column with 2 cirrhnus

teeth n. Insleayi

BB. Apex acute (J. Coradinei

7. Lindleyanum
AAA. Labellum v a r i n u .i 1 ij
shaped, fimbriatelif
toothed, and having a

pectinate crest 8. luteo-purpureum

9. iacetum
AAAA. Labellum triangular or
triangular - oblong,

long-acuminate 10. Hebraicum

11. maculatum
JlAIlAA.. Labellumlanceolatr .cor-
date orhastate at hnnr.
B. Column with rliomhnid

wings 12. mirandum

BB. Column with 2 subulate

arvns at apex Vi. g-loriosum

14. odoratum

1. Londesboroughi&num, Reichb. f. Pseudobulbs
roundish ovate, 1-2-lvd. : raceme 3-6 ft. long, bearing
as many as 30 tls.: sepals oblong, undulate, apiculate;
petals obtu.se, apiculate, wider; both light yellow, with
many abrupt, narrow, concentric brown markings:
blade of the labellum extending beyond the sepals, over
1 in. across, light yellow, with few brown blotches at
base. Autumn. Mex. I.H. 30:497. Gn. 16, p. 502.
P.M. 1877:246. -A distinct plant resembling an Oncid-
ium. Var. pardlnum, Hort. Lip profusely dotted with
brownish crimson. Gn. 16, p. 503.

2. brevildlium, Lindl. (O. coronArium, Hort.). Plants
with leathery, ovate-oblong, spreading Ivs. and erect
racemes, about 1 ft. high, bearing 10-20 fls. 2-2}^ in. in
diameter: sepals subrotund - unguiculate, undulate:
petals similar, smaller; labellum smallerthan the sepals,
cuneate-emarginate, yellow in front, marked .about the
column with yellow and purple, with a 3-toothed tubercle
on the base. Colombia. I.H. 21:170. G.C. II. 24: 177;
111.18:489; 19:79. G.M. 34:819; 38:127.

3. gr&nde, Lindl. Baby Orchid. Fig. 1509. Pseudo-
bulbs 2-lvd. : Ivs. broadly lanceolate: scape few-fld. .twice

as long as the Ivs.: sc|.!i)s I.hk I.it.-. tlic l;itiral ones

keeled, yellow, banded wiih licli i. ,l,li-li i.kiuh spots;
petals oblong, broader, .iliin-r, suluiininbitc . ,i|i(x yel-
low; labellum almost mtuihl, a|..\ >lii4litlv .iiiarfiinate,
yellow, banded and sputud with ru.sty ijlutclics, and
with a large-Iobed tubercle on the claw. Autumn.
Guatemala. B.M. 3955. F.S. 1:24-26. P.M. 8:49.
Gn. 48, p. 219; 51:1105. G.C. III. 17:41 (abnormal fls.).
—A magnificent species with half-drooping racemes a
foot long, bearing few large, brilliantly colored fls. .5-6
in. indiameter. Pig. 1509 isredrawnfrom "TheGarden."

4. Schlieperiftnum, Reichb. f. (O. Insleayi, var. mn-
crdnthum, Lindl ). Fls. on erect racemes, pale yellow.

ODONTOGLOSSUM

blotched and barred with deeper yellow mostly on the
lower half of the segments. Autumn. Costa Hica.
G.C. 1865: 1082; II. 25:269. F.S. 17, p. 78. -Resembles
a small pale O. grande, but fine for summer flowering.

5. lnsleayi,Lindl.(0)icM«i(»(/i!.«?c«vi'. Barker). Lvs.
leathery, oblong, shorter than the rrw* nn : tl \ :!' 1 in.

across, yellow, spotted with brown. ' :; liir,

erect raceme; sepals and petals oblMM n ,,| . tuaily
equal; labellum shorter, ovate, rn.; ,.:i >:. ari.l

tuberculate at base, orange-vellow, hij-Urd v> nh n d.li^h
brown. (i.'t.-Drr. .M.x. F.S. 1:49. (it. :i:i, p. 474.-
Krei'llnwri in-, li' s.nilik's O. grande. Var. splSndens,
Ucii-lil>. f. lis. hir-.r. labellum and segments clouded
with l.n.wn, >.n..w unly at the tip. Gn. 25:428. G.t!.
H.25:30."j. Var. leopardinum, Hort. A highly colored
form. Segments pak- vcllow, heavily barred with chest-
nut-brown. K.B. 14:til.

6. Coradinei, Reichb. f. ( (*. UmJleijanuM, Reichb. f.
and Warsz.x O. crispum, Lindl.). A supposed natural
hybrid with the habit of O. crispum. Raceme arching,
few-fld. : fls. stellate, 3 in. across, dark sulfur color, with
few chestnut-brown spots; sepals and petals oblong,
acuminate, undulate ; labellum shorter, oblong-acutc,
whitish, with a large oblong red-brown blotch near the
center and several smaller ones on the disk; crest
3-toothed on each side. Resembles O. triumphans,
but of more slender growth. Winter. Colombia,
(i.e. 1872:1068; 11.24:200; 25:269; HI. 25:315.-Var.
sup^rbum, Hort. A more robust var. with richly colored
fls. : panicle much branched, 2 ft. long. Mexico. Var.
grandifldrum, Reichb. f. Fls. yellow, blotched and spot-
ted with dark brown, large and handsome. Colombia.

7. Lindley&num, Reichb. f. and Warsz. Lvs. linear:
raceme lax: fls. 2-3 in. across, thin; sepals and petals
yellow, blotched and striped with brown; lateral lobes
of the labellum small, white, with purple spots; middle
lobe red-brown, tipped with yellow. Spring. Colombia.
—A variable species, supposed to be the parent of many
hybrids.

8. luteo-purptireum, Limll. Lvs. ensifonn, narrowed
at base: fls. showy. 'J-:! in. aernss. in a robust horizontal
raceme; sepals ovate-c.bl.inu-, im.luhite, brownish purple,
with a yellow margin; petals similar, toothed and spotted
with purple brown; labellum quadrifld, cordate or oblong,
fimbriate yellow, spotted with purple and rose; crest on
the claw pectinate. Winter and spring. Colombia.
G.C. 11.21:585; 25: 140. -Owing to its wide geographical

1509. Odontogl'

ely va

iable. A very mixe.

ing of this with othe

Hire of the descendants. V.-ir

'/„»,, Reichb. f.). Sepals an.

. avily spotted with dark brown

rispatum,

ODOXTOULOSSUM

labellum expanded \n front. wliit*-, sliadi

isli blotch at li;i-. . li.i'. II. J.:;!;.

Reichb. f. Fr..iii h.-.ir wf 1 1,,. I:il»lli,,,, ,-,,i

folds, firabriatc. ( ;.( '. Ill . ,^: j::::. .\oi ;

Bc6ptrum, Reiclil.. f. S.-paU .-n ;,mi> \. 1|..-. . Iiiuivd and

■washed with brown; petals lu-inli : i - i ;m I , d'-n.stdy

spotted with brown ; labellurawliiii h. 111. I - . 7:;; :i7:99.

Not advertised. Var.Hystrix, IImh " // ....Hurt.).

Xjabellum much fringed, and crt-st- \ . i \ i hi} .

9. faoStum, Reichb. f. {O. EdUii Limll. x O. luleo-pur-
pureitm, Lindl.). Natural hybrid. Sepals lanceolate,
straight, light yellow, with very large cinnamon-colored
blotches; petals lanceolate, straight, finely toothed.with
numerous small spots; labellum almost circular, short,
finely fringed, convolute, undulate, light yellow, with a
semi-circle of radiating keels, some of which are fringed
and in front of which is a horseshoe-shaped spot.

10. Hebraicum, R.ichb. f. 10. crisfAhim, Lindl. xO.
cirrhdsum.huuU.}. Natural liyhrid. Fls. 2K in. across,
borne in a panick-; s<-|ials lanooolate; petals wider, un-
dulate, all prettily marked, lemon-yellow, whitish in the
center and spotted with red-brown markings suggesting
Hebrew characters ; labellum triangular or oblong,
acuminate, erose-dentate, darker yellow toward the
base, with a large maroon blotch and several smaller
ones. Winter. Colombia. Gn. 21:339. G.C. II. 16:173.

— Var. aap6rBum, Rolfe. Differs slightly from the type
in its lax racemes of golden yellow fls., blotched with
purple-brown.

11. maciil4tuin, La Llave. & Lex Pseudobulbs
ovate, 1-lvd.: Ivs. lanceolate, acute, 6-8 in. long: ra-
ceme pendulous, loosely mauy-fld., longer than the Its. :
sepals narrowly linear or lance-oblong, acuminate,
brown ; petals ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, undulate,
yellow, spotted with brown; labellum wide triangular,
acuminate, crisp, yellow, brown-spotted, claw short, 2-
crested: column white. Mexico. B.M. 6455 (not 4878,
which is O.cordatum, Lindl.). B.R. 26:30. -Fls. freely
in June. Racemes a foot long, with stellate fls. 3 in. in
diameter. Var. splfindens and var. supirbum are recom-
mended.

12. mirdndtun, Reichb. f. Lvs. lanceolate:
stiff, 1 -sided: sepals and petals lanceolate-:
almost wholly red-brown, with yellow margins; label-
lum linear-lanceolate, similarly marked, and having a
few purple lines at base, callus horned: wings of the
column rhomboid-serrate. Colombia,

13. gloridaum. Linden and Reichb. f. Fls. pallid
ochre, spotted with brown, paniculate; sepals and
petals oblonir-Hirulate, acuminate; labellum lanceolate-
acTiminate. i-or<l:ite at base, denticulate, about as long
as the petals; claw with a 4-lobed, 4-toothed callus;
column toothed below the middle. Colombia. G.C.
1865:578; II. 24:680.

14. odor&tum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs 2-3 In. long, nar-
rowly ovoid, compressed : Irs. 1 ft. long, narrowly en-
siform : panicle sometimes 2-3 ft. long, copiously
branched and many-fld. : fls. lM-2 in. across, dull
golden yellow, blotched with brownish red; sepals and
petals similar, narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, waved;
labellum hastate, lateral lobes short, rounded; terminal
lobe broadly subulate, narrowed, pubescent, waved;
disk with 2 pairs of longitudinal, obtuse, erect teeth.
Winter and spring. Mexico. B.M. 6502. G.C. II. 15:337.

— Var. latemactiiatum, Andr^. Fls. larger; spots purple-
brown, larger and more intense. July, Aug. I.H. 17:39.
Gt. 37, p. 492. Free-flowering.

SECTION II.

A. LabeUum more or less con-

stricted in the middle, fiddle-
.'ihaped.

B. Column not winged, but liarinij

2 projecting hornx (it tin opej- .\:>. constrictum
BB. Column wini/ed: u-imis pert i n,il,
or eonsiating of few derurenl

spines 16. Hallii

BBS. Column winged : wings toothed
or entire.

c. Crest obsolete, 5-ridged I", lasve

CC. Crest falcate-pectinate IS. Wallisii

ODONTOGLOSSUM

1115

raceme

ccc. Crest of radiaiint/ keels toothed

or entire 19. tripudians

20. Harryanum

ccoc. Crest a bifid callosity 21. Nevadense

22. Sanderianum
AA. L<,l,rll,im with an „r„lr „r„l,l„n,l
lil.nl, . ,,fl. n ,;,ril,il,' ,il Ihr l.<is,-.
B. L:ll, J,, I l.,l„.i iiol iiprnil,!: lalwl-

tinn irilli II l,,„lh,d rrisl 23. triumphans

24. aspersum

25. cristatum
BB. Lateral lobes on the claw fleshy,

upright: labellum with obtuse

crest or none 26. oordatum

27. Bictoniense
AAA. Labellum hastate 28. hastilabium

15. constrictum, Lindl. Lvs. linear-lanceolate, elon-
gate: panicle long, slender, loosely branched: lis.
\.-\% in.; sepals and petals nearly similar, oblong-
lanceolate, acuminate, bright yellow, blotched with
orange-brown; labellum flddle-shaped, with rounded or
truncate, apiculate blade, white, with a rose-colored
blotch on each side, toothed. Small-flowered, but a
profuse bloomer, often bearing 4-5 many-flowered pani-
cles 1-lKft. in length. Venezuela. B.M. 5736. -Var.
cast4neum, Hort. Spots on sepals and petals covering
nearly the entire surface. I.H. 35:66.

16. Htlllii, Lindl. Lvs. a foot long, ensiform, narrowed
at the base: scape 1-2 ft. long, with a many-fld. raceme
of equal length: fls. 3 in. across; sepals and petals
spreading, sub-similar, oblong-lanceolate, long-acumi-
nate with recurved points, golden yellow, with trans-
verse bands and spots of yellowish brown; labellum
white, with a Mood-red spot' on tlie middle lobe and few
s].ot^ on rl,e lai.-ral on.-. ,.-,.-, .1- .,i ,i, ,..,d-lobe emar-
-'"■'"•• ""I; ■' "'""■' ■'"" "■ ' ■ "I' - spinous
c-rr.|^ on tlo- ehiw. .I„U. I . l: M , (1237. I.H.
1,n:,>. F.S. 17. p. si. (I.r. i-r,,', 'H,-; 1 1. -J.-,: 140.— The
spots on the labellum are sometimes scattered.

17. ISeve, Lindl. (O. Relchenheimii, Linden & Reichb.
f. ). Lvs. 6-10 in. long, oblong-lanceolate: sepals and
petals oblong-linear, acute, plane, yellow, blotched with

eiiiii^ii ; liiHlIum smaller, white in front, violet on

il i ; ' i Spring. Guatemala. B.M. 6265. I.H.

I. ! II- .III.- Plants bear 4-6 strict, stout pani-
' li -, .■ n. I iii_'. with numerous fls. 2 in. in diameter.
Not much esteemed.

18. WAllisii, Linden & Reichb. f. (O. billulum,
Hort.). Lvs. linear-lanceolate: sepals and petals ligu-
late, honey-colored, marked with brown streaks: label-
lum white, with a violaceous anterior part and marked
with similar streaks at the base, with 3-faloate calli on
the base. December. Colombia. I.H. 18:56; 38:127.—
Elegant, with slender, drooping, mostly unbranched ra-
cemes, bearing few large flowers.

19. trlpiidians, Reichb. f. and Warsz. Lvs. 7-9 in.
long, linear-lanceolate: raceme stiff, erect, longer than
the lvs., 8-10-fld. : fls. 2 in. across, dull yellow-green on
the back; sepals oblong-acute or subacuminate, dark
brown, with yellowish green tips and bases ; petals simi-
lar, with yellowish bands; labellum short, panduriform,
as long as the segments, white, with rose-colored
blotches, with about 10 keels radiating from the disk;
lateral lobes rounded, crenulate ; central lobe subreni-
form, erose-dentate. Peru. B.M. 6029. F.M. 1876:208;
1880:407.

Var. Harry&nom, Reichb. f. Sepals and petals almost
blackish inside, tipped with light yellow, with a few
similar marks at the base of the petal: labellum light
yellow, with the base covered with rich mauve purple.

20. HarryJmum, Reichb. f . Lvs. about 2, oblong-ligu-
late, obtuse, 6-12 in. long: raceme up to 3 ft. long, bear-
ing 6-12 large fls. : sepals and petals ligulate-oblong,
acute, wavy, brown with irregular, transverse, greenish
yellow markings; the petals project forward; labellum
large, flat, undulate, somewhat panduriform, lower half
white, changing to yellow; upper half brownish marked
with mauve lines and having about 7 serrated crests :
column with 2 very small toothed wings. Colombia.
Gn. 33:033. G.C. III. 2:169. Same as var. of No. 19?

lllli

ODONTOGLOSSUM

21. NevadSnse, Reichb. f. Pseudobulbs ovate, acumi-
nate: Ivs. liuear-Ianceolate, base narrow, keeled : sepals
and petals similar, lanceolate, long-acuminate, dark
brown with a golden margin, outside dark green; limb
o£ the labellum wide, hastate, deflexed, fimbriate, white-
spotted; apex acute, subincurved, appendage on the
claw bifid. Spring. Colombia. I.H. 17:45. Gn. 19, p.
425; 32, p. 589; 39, p. 250. G.C. II. 16:461; 24:201.-
A showy plant, with slender, arching, 6-10-fld. panicles,
and fls. 3-4 !>2 in. across.

22. Sanderi&num, Reichb. f. Resembling O. Xeva-
dense. Fls. stellate; sepals and petals lanceolate, acu-
minate, yellow, with numerous chocolate-brown mark-
ings; labellum cuneate, panduriform, apiculate, toothed,
white or pale j'ellow, with a purple blotch in front:
lateral lobes erect. Early spring. Trop. America.— Free-
flowering.

23. triumphans, Reichb. f. Pseudobulbs 3-4 in. long:
Ivs. oblong-lanceolate, 1-154 ft. long: scape arching,
branched and many-fid., 2-3 ft. long: fls. 3-4 in. across;
sepals and petals lance-oblong, subacuminate, undulate,
yellow, blotched with deep crimson-brown, labellum
ovate, cordate, acute, toothed and undulate white with
a roseate tip; crest of yellow or white teeth March,
April. Colombia. I.H. 16:609. G.C. 1867 516, II
24:205; 25:141; III. 27:213 (var.). R.B. 18 121 G M
34:89. F. 1877:217.

24. asp6rsum, Reichb. f. {O. macMM/iem, La Llave &.
hex. X O.Biissii, hiaAl.). Natural hybrid. Lrs oblong,
acute: raceme few-fid.: sepals ligulate, acute, keeled,
pale yellow, mottled with numerous brown blotches,
petals oblong, acute, much broader, similar in color,
labellum with a cordate, acute blade wholly whitish,
callus, toothed, yellow, with brown lines, pubescent
Feb., March. — Free-flowering.

25. cristitum, Lindl. Lvs. linear-lanceolate a little
shorter than the many-fld. scape: sepals and petals
lanceolate-acuminate, yellow, spotted with brown, label
lum oblong-lanceolate, white; apex and margin brown,
with purple striae, with a digitate crest on the disk
wings of the column serai -ovate or subquadrate Peiu
I.H. 17:21. -Var. Dayinum, Reichb. This is colon d
like the type, but the lip is rhomboid, apiculatt s i
rate, and the teeth of the crests on the Kin lln
cross each other like the bristles on the nearlj 1 1 1
leaf of Bioiuea museipula.

26. corditum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oblong, 1 Ivd lvs
oblong, acute, 6-8 in. long: fls. large and handsonu
with the sepals and petals yellowish green richl\
blotched with brown ; labellum cordate acuminate
suberenate, wliit.. nitli :i puiplisl] ,rrst at base and
spotted with bn.wii .m lln liinli; Nrp.ils lance linear,
acuminate; petals lirniidi'i- arnl iMimcv. un.hilite Mexico
B.M. 4878 (as 0.„M, ,„/„/„,„ I. I. H . Jt;:.!.-,,-,. PM 13 147
Gn. 27:475. F.C. :;: luU.-Stei.i 2-:; feet high few or
many-fiowered.

27. Bictonifinse, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oblong, 2-3 m
long, 2-3-lvd.: lvs. 1 ft. long, ensiform, undulate,
spreading: raceme 3 ft. long: fis. 1% in. across; sepals
and petals subequal, linear-lanceolate, greenish yellow,
blotched with brown; claw of the labellum bilamellate,
blade cordate, acuminate, undulate, white or roseate.
Autumn. GuHt.-n,!,!:, n ^\ . :ik1': i»< f^,„,..,„.tnhni>
Africanum). — '\'i- -■ , i ]„ rir-; i i,i..i.i,, •■■.,-- i,n: i., rr'i, 'I,

England in a li\ ' i nt ii"t

as good as plain ~ ii ,, , ,.!i, i \ :i allmra,

Hort. Likethi' tyi.c', I>nI lal.. Ilum pm.' \., Iill,- iri-li':Ml nt'

wine-red; sepals and petals bruwii. I.H. l!l:'.ll.

Var. spUndens, Ch. Lem. Labellum rose-lilac; other
segments spotted. Seems to be like the type, with more
pronounced color. I.H. 12:449.

28. hastil&bium, Lindl. Lvs. linear-oblong: scape
lJ^-2 ft.: bracts long, deciduous: fis. numerous, laiL. .
handsome, varied with pale green, purple and wlm. .
fragrant; sepals and petals spreading, lanceolate, V( ry
acuminate, pale green, with transverse purple dots and
lines; labellum large, the lateral lobes forming 2 horns
at base, the central one with a purple, crested claw, and
orbicular-ovat«, white, acute blade : column slender,
winged, purple. Summer. Colombia. B.M. 4272.

ODONTOGLOSSUM

SECTION III.

A. Column tvilhout wiuf/.i 29. ramosissimum

AA. Colnmmc ith :3 spreadiuy <iw)is .'M. naevium

31. cirrhosum
AAA. Col Krnn pluricii-rhose : sry-

mriifs lanceolate 32. Euckerianum

AAAA. Ciihniin with fimbriate or
li-intheil wings: segments ovale

"I- rliomhoid .33. nobile

34. crispum

■_':•. ramosissimum, Lindl. Lvs. linear-oblong, acute,
1 ft. Inn-: patiirl,- nm.li branched and many-fld., 2 ft.
limy: IN. •_' ill. a.niss, white, spotted with pale purple
or violet ; sepals and petals very undulate, narrowly
ligulate, the latter wider ; labellum rhomboid, acumi-
nate, cordate at base, crested, tomentose. March, Apr.
Colombia. J. H. III. 29:77. I.H. 40:170 (var. coeUste,
Linden & Rod.). — A distinct and beautiful plant whose
fis. have been likened to large spiders.

fe Paxt. Pseudobulbs oblong:
panicle erect, arching, much
star-shaped fls.: sepals
and |irt:,N _' in. long, narrowly lanceolate, beautifully
.r.iKil.- uinlnlat.-. white, profusely spotted with rose-
|nui>le; hilicUiini shaped nearlj' like the petals, shorter
and broader, with 2 large crests on the yellow base.
May, June. Colombia. F.S. 6:594. G.M. 31:559.-
Closely allied to O. cirrhosnm.

31. cirrhdsum, Lindl. Psoiulnbulbs lanceolate, com-
pi-pssed. 2-3 in. long: lvs. 4-ii in, t"Mi', lincar-ensiform,
l.ailMTv: panicle often over ' !■ i" ■, ■!■ ""piim- m- in-

s.iii ,,!■ I.rown, base of the l;-! . « itii limwn

liiii-s at the sides; sepals naiK.wl) In lair, cndingin

long, curved points; petals wider; labclhini two-thirds
the length of the petals, with 2 ciliate lateral lobes and
a narrow acuminate middle lobe. Apr, May. Ecuador,
Peru. B.M. 6317. I.H. 25:301. Gt. 41 :i:)8.3. Gn. 9, p.
401; 16, p. 19. G.C. II. 5:501, .503; 9:181; 25:12. F.M.

ODONTOGLOSSUM

1870:222. -This species sometimes prortuces stout few-
fld. stems, which should be cut to save the vigor of the
plant.

32. Kuckeri4num, Heichb. f. Related to O. crispum :
sepals and petals lanceolate, acute, creamy white,
bordered with violet and spotted with brown, waved;
labellum rather narrow, oblong, angular-lobed on each
side of the base, yellow at base, with few chestnut-
brown blotches ; callus rhomboid serrate. Colombia.
G.C. 1873:105 ; II. 24:204, 748 (rar. insigne). J.H. III.
30:455 {YaT. splendens).

ISll. Hab

33. n6bile, Reichb. f. (O. Pescafdrei, Linden). Pseu-
dobulbs ovate, bearing two strap-shaped Ivs.: panicle
2-3 ft. long, diffuse, bearing numerous white, membra-
naceous fls. slightly tinged with rose : sepals ovate-
oblong, slightly undulate ; petals similar but much
wider; labellum cordate-oblong, pandurate, with a yel-
low fimbriate crest and a few rose -colored spots.
Spring. Colombia. F.S. 16:1024. I.H. 28:407. Gn.
21:.330. G.C. II. 24:212; 111.3:245; 7:200; 25:09. A. P.
5:183. — A fine species producing numerous large, erect
panicles. Var. VeitchUnnm, Keichb. f. Like the type,
but the parts of the flower have large, crimson-purple
spots. Gn. 26:452.

34. crispum, Lindl. {O. BUlnlii, Reichb. f. O.Alcr-
rfndrfE, Batem.). Figs. 1510 and loll. Pseudobulbs ovate,
compressed, about 3 in. long: Ivs. linear, 1 ft. long:
panicles ratlier short, but attaining a length of 2}o ft.,
with tew sli"Tt 1. rail, lies and crowded fls.: fls. white,
variously sp-.ttid uiih crimson, brown, etc., or tinged
with riiv... J-:: in. .i.r.iss; sepals ovate to ovate-lanceo-
late, oftin un.iiilati ; petals ovate to rhomboid, toothed
and undulate-cris]) ; labellum oblong-ovate, fringed
with teeth, wavy and crisp. Fls. are produced at any
season of the year. Colombia. F.S. 10:10.52. Gn. 4, p.
241; 20:291; 21, p. 95; 23, p. 210; 40, p. 596; 46, p. 149;
.53, p. 297. R.B. 21:3. Gng. 6:24. J.H. III. 34:499.
G.C. HI. 21:;i03, 379; 23:165, .390; 25:67, 179, 187. A.P.
13:34. F.E. 9:327.-As was stated in the introduction,
this species has probably more than a hundred named
varieties. Many besides those cited have been figured
in horticiiltur.il ami botanical works. Very few varie-
ties an' f"iin.i in American trade lists, but some of the
most distimt ail.- !.'ivcn below:

Var. Andersoniinum, Hort. (O. Andersoniclnum.
Reichb. f. ). Fls. creaiiiy white, with broad, longitudinal
bands of cinnamon. P.M. 1872:45. G.C. II. 24:680, 081 ;
III. 17: 739. -Listed in America.

Var. api&tum, Ballantyne. Fls. very large; sepals
and petals laciniate on the edges, white, with rich choco-
late-brown blotches. G.C. III. 15:375.

Var. Ashworthi&nuin, J. O'Brien. Fls. almost entirely
rose-purple, with white margins and a few white mark's
on the sepals and petals. G.C. III. 19:197.

Var. Ooaville&nnm, Ed. Andr^. Fls. large, white:
petals irregularlv toothed, with few small crimson
blotches; sepals heavily blotched. R.H. 1888:132.

Var. gntt&tum, Hort. (O. Alexdndm, var. (/ultalum.
Hook.). Sepals linear-oblong, with several pale purple
blotches; petals broader, similarly spotted; labellum
oblong-quadrate, contracted in the middle, spotted with

ODONTOGLOSSUM 1117

rose and having a large rose patch on the disk. B.M.
5697.

Var. L6hmaimii, Hort. Labellum broadly ovate, bright
ruby red, broadly edged with white; crest yellow;
sepals and petals tinged with rose, with tew red spots.
G.C. III. 24:147. — In American trade.

Var. macul&tum, Hort. Fls. white, spotted with pur-
plish brown ; petals suborbicular, laciniate-toothed.
G.C. III. 10:248.

Var. Mariae, Ed. Andre 1 i in 1 1 i . \cppt a few
red spots on the base of tli. I I .Jj.

Var. Schroederi, Hort. 1 i i i .,-e and sev-

eral small, brownish red sp. i n iii 1 it. segments.
Advertised in America.

Var. Trijlnse, Hort. (O. Alexandra!, var. Trianre,
Hook.). Dorsal sepals with a single roseate spot; lateral
sepals suffused and spotted with rose; petals pure white;
labellum with a large 2-lobed spot. B.M. 5091.

Var. VeitcM4num, Hort. Sepals ovate, undulate,
white with several brownish crimson spots; petals
broader, color like the sepals but mostly in one large
central blotch ; margins undulate and toothed. G.C. III.
1:799. F. 1884:177.

SECTION IV.

A. Sepals and petals similarly

colored.

B. Column without rvings,

c. Pseudobulbs compressed and

D. Zabelhm white or colored like

the petals .35.

30.
T>u. Lahi Uiim imht 37. Krameri

ci?.Ps,int.i.„ih^ ,,„,,. th. terete.... -.IS. Oerstedii

BB. t'liiiii,,,, H ,th ,,iiiii wings 39. Cervantesii

BBS. CiiliuHii II ,11, I, llitd or crenate

C. Lalielhim reniform 40. citroBmum

QC. habelUim oblong-g-uadiate 41. pulchellum

42. Egertoni
AA. Sepals andpetals dissimilar iii

color 43. Kossii

44. Dawsonianum

35. Madrense, Rpirhb. f (O maxilldre. Hook.).
Pseudoliull.s |..ii.- in..i.l I'- 'ii ip shaped, 10 in. lung:
fls. 2H III . I 1.1 .. i.i. , sepals and petals

lanceolat. purple blotch at the

base; l.il | i Is, the lateral lobes

forming.' . . i. ui I n i . . -ji s on the claw, mid-

1512. Odontoelossiun Cervantesii var. decorum (X/^).

die lobe trowel-shaped, white, with a yellow base and
an orange blotch. Summer. Mexico. B.M. 6144. I.H.
30:480. P.M. 1875:158. Gn. 10, p. 443. G.C. II. 25:110
(seed pod). G.M. 39:117.

Ills

ODONTOGLOSSUM

rifi. nebuldsum, Lindl. {O.maxini^re. Lin.11.). Pseu-
dobulbs 2-:j-lvd.: Ivs. oblong, aenti', 9 in. l"ii'_-: .scape
about as long as the Ivs., 5-6-flil. : tN. :: in. :hi,)s<, pure
white, with the bases of all the \>:,r\~ i.mIh^. ly spotted
with brown; sepals raembranaceiiu-, i.lli.im; inials. simi-
lar but wider, all pubescent at thi- l.asi-: lal.. Hum with
2 large, erect lobes on the yellow claw ; limb ovate,
acute, dentate, pubescent. Mexico, at an elevation of
10,000 ft. I.H. 0:200. G.C. 18l!7:572 and 11. 2.5:597.
Not B.M. 6144, which is O. .VailreHse. — Va.r. candidu-
1am, Reichb. f. Sepals and petals pure white, with a
brown blotch and a few .spots on the H-
bellum. G.C. 1867:710; II. 25:5% \ar
guttfttum, Reichb. f. Sepals and petals,
spotted to above the middle. I.H 31 524

.37. Krimeri, Reichb. f. Pseudobulbs
subrotuml, compressed and shaiplj 2
edged, 1-lvd. : Ivs. 7-9 in. long, lH-2 m
broad, keeled: scape 4-8 in. long, inclined
or pendulous, 3-5-fld. : fls. VA in m di
ameter; sepals and petals subequal, ob
long-acute, pale violet-red in the center,
with broad white margins ; labellum with
a stout yellow excavated claw bearing 2
erect calli ; middle lobe subquadrate, 2
lobed, pale violet, with white and brown
streaks at base. Costa Rica and Mexico
B.M. 5778. I.H. 32-,5(;2. F. S. 23 2469
G.C. 1868:98; II. 25:756.

38. OSrstedii, Reichb. f. Plants small
Ivs. linear-oblong,
4-5 in. long, nar-
rowed to a petiole r
raceme sub - erect,
few-fld.:fls. IK in.
across, white, with
the base of the la-
bellum golden yel-
low; sepals and petals broadly
oblong, the lnttii- iKirrnw.-.l fn
a short claw; i.>i' >linii r . .iir :

lateral lobes mh i. ;

middle lobe .siiIk
deeply bifid, l- <
Rica. B.M. 682U.
G.C. U. 7:811 ;
19:77.

39. Cervdntesii, La Llave <S-
Lex. (0. membraHAceum ,Lind\) .
Pseudobulbs usually 4-angled,
2 in. long, bearing a single
oblong leaf 4-6 in. long: scape
sheathed with large
bearing 2-6 membranaceous fls. :
fls. 2 in. across, pure white, with
transverse streaks of red near
the bases of the segments;
pals broadly lanceolate to
long; petals ovate-rotund;
bellura with a yellow claw; lat-
eral lobes small; middle lobe
large, broadly cordate. Fls.
produced in winter, very fra-
grant and lasting several weeks.
Mex. B.M. 4923. B.R. 31:36;
32:34. I.H. 1:12. P.M. 12:193.
On. 19, p. 333; 32, p. 323. G.C.
II. 15:753. F. 1881, p. 43.-Var.
mijUB, Hort. Pis. larger, with
25:313. Var. dficorum, Hort. Fig. 1512. Fls. large,
spotted inside and outside with bright red. I.H. 36:90.
Gn. 32:617. J.H. III. 30:423. P.M. 1877:254. Var. An-
dersoni, Hort. Fls. white ; base of the sepals and petals
barred with reddish brown ; labellum bordered with
spots of the same color. Mexico.

40. citT6smiuii, Lindl. Fig. 1513. Pseudobulbs subro-
tund, compressed, smooth, 1-lvd.: Ivs. oblong, obtuse,
thick, somewhat shorter than the raceme: scape pen-
dent, 8-12-fld. : fls. large and full in outline, 3 in. across,
white to rose, with a violet labellum; sepals and petals
oblong, obtuse; labellum unguiculate, reniform. May,
June. Guatemala. P.R. 29:3. R.B. 21:265. F.S. 6:633.

ODONTOGLOSSUM

Var. Album, Vcitch. Fls. white, except the vcllnw
claw of tin- l-lulinni. (Jn. 24:41:!. Var. roS^Uuiu, Le-
maire. I'l- ■ ■ ..i.i, .1. ,.v,.,.|,t tli.> vcll.iw claw of the
labellum. I II - • \ ar. roseum. Vritch. Blade of
the labrlli:' i . ,. I \:ir. punctatum, \t-iti-li. Fls.

pale ros.-; - i:,:- ,iimI [r.-i.-ils spott.-d with purple. A
variety calli-il maximum is also advertised.

41. pulch611um, Batem. Pseudobulbs oblong, com-
pressed, 2-lvd.: Ivs. grass-like, rather stiff or rigid,
9-12in.long: scape weak, 6-7-fld. : fls. white, except the
yellow crest of thelabellum; sepals ovate, acute; petals
obovate, acute, somewhat

\v ^ undulate, lateral lobes of

\ , the labellum triangular,

' \ ^ , middle lobe oblong, sub-

quadrate, apex recurved;
I column 1 ery short, with 3

7 Stay \ J i fimbriate wings. Spring.

/: lllir \ J^.J/^ Guatemala B.M. 4104.

B R 27 48 -Kasily grown,
ind neier fails to blos-
som The flower-spikes
sugj;estthe lily-of-the-val-
1( ^ h ragr int. Var. mijus,
H it More robust tliau
till f\pe with larger fls.
\ II grandif Idrum is

4' figertoni.Lindl. Like

th. Ms o

nlv half as large:

libellum

acute, not almost

excavated at

the base and with 2 teeth

mflexed

over the excava-

tifn Gu

atemala.-This is

/ 1 1, II

ni 1 n„

nil, much coni-
1 .r,.me about as

-- ! in in

sh lit b us of dark brown, petals white, with a few

1 s) I ts it base, oblong, obtuse, revolute; labellum

I ( A ite, emargmate, undulate, pure white, except

tlliw claw Winter Mex F C. 3:129. B.R.

B 5 222 Gn 19, p 306, 28 507 F.S. 20:2110.-

is an extremely variable species, and probably in-

s the forms cultivated as O Uhrenbergii and O.

united with this species by

some authors. The name majiis has been applied tu

several varieties. Probably I.H. 1:30 (as O. Ehrcn-

ber(jii) and F.S. 8:846 (as O.EhreHbergii = 0. aplerum,

belong here.

Var. rubSscens, Carr. {O. Jtossii majus rubescens,

Hurt.). Fls. Ia]f;c-; pitals clear rose, with dark brown

spi.ts at the liasf. K.II. 1886:492. Gn. 28:507; 39, p.

44. Dawsoni&num, Reichb. f. (O. Ehrenbergii, Hort.,
nut Link, Klotzsch & Otto). Raceme few-fld.: sepals
lanceolate, subacute, rose-colored, blotched with crim-
son to the apex; petals oblong, acute, pure rose; label-
lum broadly ovate to subrotund, crenulate; apex refuse,
colored like the sepals; callosity with 2 teeth at the
apex. Mexico. G.C. 1865:1226; IL 25:469. F.S. 17, p. 76.

SECTION V.

45. fidwardi, Reichb. f . Lvs. 2 ft. long, strap-shaped :
panicle subcreet, curved, 2 ft. long, the rachis bearing
many horizontal branch( s covered with many rather
small dark purple flowers : sepals and petals oblong
to ovate-obtuse, reflexed and wavy; labellum tongue-
shaped, obscurely lobed, with a prominent yellow lobu-
late callus on the disk. Spring. Ecuador. B.M. 6771.-
A distinct plant, easily cultivated.

Supplementary list of synonyms and imperfectly known
kinds: O. Arnoldianum.— O. bldndum,Reichb. t. Sepals and
petals funeate-lKnceolate, ai-nminate, pale yellowish white.

ODONTOOLOSSUM

wiczii, Reichb. f— MUtonia Endresii.-O. Welt
tenia Warscewiczii. Heinrich H

(EC6CLADES. See under Dendropliijlax.

(ENOTHfiEA (said to be Greek for wine-scenting; in
allusion to the ancient use of the rootsj. Onagrdcem.
Evening Primrose. Herbs, or sometimes shrubby at
the base, with alternate simple or pinnatisect leaves and
mostly showy fls., which are yellow, white or rose-color:
calyx with a tube prolonged beyond the angled or cylin-
drical ovary, with 4 usually strongly reflexed lobes;
petals 4, mostly obovate or spatulate; stamens 8, with
narrow mostly versatile anthers: fruit a 4-valved locu-
licidal capsule. The CEnotheras are mostly dry-soil
plants and are chiefly North American. Some of them
are South American, and Bentham & Hooker admit one
plant which grows in Tasmania. The genus is poly-
morphous, and there is consequently great difference of
opinion as to generic bounds. What is commonly re-
garded as one genus is broken up into ten or a dozen
genera by some authors. TIi. ^r iiiiii.ir genera are here
treated as subgenera, fi.r tin l'I"ii|. is fairly homoge-
neous from the hortii.'ultiuiil ]".iiii Ml view, and an en-
tirely new set of names iu >. v. ral >ti:iiif;e genera could
scarcely be forced on tlju trudc. The Uodetia section
contains some excellent flower-garden plants, and some
of the true CEnotheras make glowing displays of yellow
in the border; but the greater number of the species
are of only secondary importance to the cultivator.
Amongst the best of the border-plant species are (E.
friiticosa, var. i'oungii, (E. glauca, var. Fraseri, CE.
caspitosa, CE. Missouriensis, (E. speciosa. For a
botanical revision of the North American species, see
Serene Watson, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts &"Sci. 8:573
(May 13, 1873). L. H. B.

There is nothing special to say about the culture of
CEnotheras except to note the tender kinds and the bi-
ennials. All do well in ordinary garden soil, enjoying
sunshine. They are easily raised from seeds and cut-
tings. (E. acautis, eiimia (properly (E. cwspitima) are
low-growing biennials which do well treated as annuals.
They will not endure the winter. (E. Missouriensis is
a splendid trailer, with enormous yellow tiowers, and
seed vessels. It is quite hardy, and a fine rock garden
plant. (E. biennis, the common Evening Primrose, is
rather weedy, and only fit for the wilder parts of the
garden. iE. biennis, var. grandiflora, is a better form.
(E. fruticosa and CE. Fraseri are two of our best
border kinds, with stiff, branching stems. CE. linearis
is a pretty little species, often naturalized but well
worth growing. Childs' Mexican Primrose is tender,
but makes a pretty plant for hanging pots. CE. speciosa
is a very fine species, but spreads so quickly by under-
ground stems as to become a weed in favorable situa-
tions : it is good for naturalizing in wild grounds.

T. D. Hatfield.

CEnothera is represented in Colorado by a diversity
of sppriflr forms which have- bi-un seirregated into no
■x :-i Tir rn Of tlir'^f' rn i|-!yall aro peren-

CENOTHEHA

lll'J

nial. '/•■ ■ '' '■ I':- I I,, ■. - ,. "1^ r.'stjiii,' I'xcep-
tioii. "■ " '/ ,, ' . vill I, loom the

first s, ;, :i II .. , ...;, ..:.■: - :,., ,::,,• othors will if

sown c:,!-!; . A I. ■ 1. 111. I, .irt .^luv. 1., -rriuiiiatL-, notably
tE.hrarlijfuijKi ami (E. cnxjiilnsd, which usually pro-
duce some plants the first season, but most of the seeds
remain dormant until the second year. (E. brachycarpa
includes two forms of specific rank, the typical form
belonging to the western slope of the Rocky mountains
and agreeing with Britton & Brown's description and
illustration, but flowers 2 inches broad, seeds purplish
black. The CE. brncliijcarpa of the eastern slope, so
called by botanists and collectors, has flowers 4 to Tt
inches broad, capsule \% to 2 inches long ( !), broadly
winged, seeds larger than of any other species, of angu-
lar form, lisht brown. Foliage resembling that of CE.
Missonrieusis and seems to be most nearly related to

71

the latter species. The western typo seems not to be in
the trade.

As to culture, most sorts seem to prefer a porous soil
with a rather large proportion of sand, an ideal soil
consisting largely of decomposed granite with some
vegetable matter. They seem to be quite adaptive, and
CE. brachycarpa, Missouriensis, etc., are found some-
times in stiff clay soil. An abundance of sunshine is
natural to most sorts. p. jj Andrews.

INDEX.

acanlis. 17. glauca, 10. pumila. 13.

albicaulis, 7. gloHosa, 21. purpurea. 20.

amcena, 20. Erandiflora. 5. 21. quadrivulnera, 22.

biemiin, 5. Lainarchiana, 5. riparia, 12.

bifrons, 20. LiiidUiii, 20. rosea, 16.

Ijistorta, 2. linearis, 12. roseo-alba, 20.

brachycarpa. 19. macrocarpa, 9. rubicunda, 20.

ctespitosa, 18. major. 11. sen-ulata, 4.

Californica, 8. marginata, 18. speciosa, 14.

cheiranthifolia, 3. Mexican Primrose, taraxacifolia, 17.
tetraptera, 15.

amondi, 6.
ia. 18.

Veitchiana 2.

fruticosa, 11. pinnatifida, 7. Youngii, 11.

A. Stigma capitate or disk-like, entire

B. Calyx-tube filiform I. Taraxia, below.

BB. Calyx-tube short, obconic or funneltorm .

n. SpttSKOSTKJMA, below.
aa. Stigma deeply 4-eleft oral least 4-toothed.

B. Stamens of equal length.

c. Calyx-tube shorter than the ovary

III. Meriolix, p. 1120
cc Calyx-lube usually much exceeding the
ovary.

D. Seeds angled, horizontal in the pod

IV. Onagra, p. 1120
DD. Seeds not angled, ascending.
e. Fls. yellow, erect in bud: seeds in S

rows ill each locule V. CEnothera, p. 1120

EE. Fls. iilul, „,■ pink, drooping in bud:

■^'"'^ '" / "■"■ Vi. Anogha, p. 1120

C. AiiU,. r.^ r. ,:-.,il,l, .

D. I'liuit i:iuiU:6ci:iot {with stem].

E. Fls. yi lluw.

F. Seeds crested VII. Megapterium, p. 1120

FF. Seeds not crested VIII. Kneiffia, p. 1120

EE. Fls. white, pink or reddish

IX. Hartmannia, p. 1121
Dii. Plant stemless.

E. Capsule with wrinkled wing-angles

X. Pachvlophus, p. 1121
EE. Capsule with plane or entire u-ing-an-

gles XI. Lavauxia, p. 1121

I'C. Anthers attached at base, erect or nearly

so XII. Godetia, p. 1121

I. Subgenus Taraxia. Stemless, usually perennial :

stigma capitate: calyx-tube filiform: capsule
sessile, narrow to ovate, usually not winged: fls.

1. oyikta, Nutt. Perennial, slightly pubescent: Ivs.
ovate to lance-oblong, 8 in. or less long, acute, serru-
late: calyx-tube sometimes 4 in. long, the petals less
than 1 in. long and yellow: fl.-bud erect: capsule J^ in.
long. Calif.

II. Subgenus SpasBOSTiGMA. Stem-hearing: stigma

capitate: calyx-tube short, inversely conic or fun-
neltorm: capsule sessile, linear, not winged: fls.
various.

2. 1)ist6rta, Nutt. One to 2 ft., the base decumbent,
hairy and pubescent: radical Ivs. spatulate to lanceo-
late and petiolate, dentate: stem Ivs. mostly sessile-
ovate to narrow-lanceolate and about 1 in. long, dentate:
fls. yellow, turning green, the petals (about K in. long)
usually with a brown spot at the base: calyx-tube 1-3
in. long : capsule % in. or less long, 4-angled, con-
torted. S. Calif.

Var. Teitchi&na, Hook. More slender: radical Ivs.
narrojv-oblanceolatc and long-petioled: capsule longer
and narrower {\-VA in. long) and little contorted.
S. Calif. B.M. 5078.

1120

CENOTHERA

.■!. clieirantliifdlia, Horncm. Stems (lei'iiinbent or as-
cending, 2 ft. or more tall, eanesceut: Ivs. thick, about
1-2 in. long, broad-ovate to lanceolate or the lower ones
spatulate, the upper ones becoming sessile, most of
them entire: petals yellow, H-% in. long: capsule %
in. or less long, curved, somewhat hairy. Calif. B.R.
12:1040.

III.

Common Eveninr
514. Tall, strong,

1 in. long. (Iiiicndlydis-

the Old World. Gn. 2(i, p. 480.-The
lis. open suddenly at nightfall. It is a
weedy plant and has little to recom-
mend it to cultivation, although it is
offered by dealers. In France the
thickened roots are mentioned as an
edible vegetable, to be used after the
manner of salsify or vegetable oyster.
The root should be eaten, according to
Vilmorin, "at the end of the first year
of its growth."

Var. grandiSldra, Lindl. {(E. La-

1514. Capsules of mankiiliia, Ser.). FIs. much larger,
evenine Prim- the petals 1-2 H in. long. Very showy
rose (X K). when the tls. open. Commoner west-
ward. B.M. 2068. B.R. 19:1604. Gn.

20, p. 482; 40, p. 64.

V. SnBQENUS CEnotheba. Stem -hearing : stigma
deeply 4-cleft : calyx-tube very long and filiform
or linear: capsule narrow-cylindrie, obtusely
4-angled, with numerous seeds in S rows in each
locule: fls. yellow, mostly showy.

6. Dnimmondii, Hook. Pig. 1515. One to 2 ft., from
an oblique or decumbent base, loosely pubescent: Ivs.
lance-oblong or oblanceolate, acute, either gradually or
abruptly tapering into a short petiole, entire or slightly
toothed: calyx-tube usually 2 in. long and very narrow:
fls. 2-3 in. across, nocturnal, bright yellow, showy: cap-
sule 1-2 in. long. Texas. B.M. 3361. — Perhaps biennial,
but grown as an annual.

VI Subgenus Anogra. Stem-bearing: stigma deeply
4-iUft calyx-tube elongated and enlarging up-
uaids. capi,ulc oblong or linear: fls.tiihite or
pink, opening by day,

7. albicaulls, Pursh (CE. pinnatifida, Nutt.). Low

CENOTHERA

14:1142 (as </;. /Hilli.hi).

8. CaU56rnica, W;its, {(K.albicafilis,vaT. Califdmira,
Wats.). 8i]i;dler and lioary-pubescent or villous, the
stems only 3 or 4 in. long: Ivs. narrow-oblanceolate and
acuminate, usually stalked, toothed or pinnatifld: Hs.
often larger, fragrant, the petals lobed. Central and
southern Calif.

VII. Srr.iM - Mi I. \i TEuiCM. Stem-bearing: stigma

•'' aery long and slender,' m-
!'•' '''ii: capsule very broad and

xir.'inrii hi: : K.j, ,1: fls. yellow, showy,

9. MissouriSnsis, Sims {(E, marrocdrpa, Pur.sh).
Low, with a hard base, the ascending stems usually not
over 1 ft. long, usually pubescent: Ivs. thick, varying
from oval to linear to narrow-lanceolate, 5 in. or less
long, acuminate, narrowed to a petiole, entire or re-
motely denticulate: petals 1-2K in. long, very broad,
yellow: capsule 2-3 in. long and nearly as wide, broad-
winged. Mo. and Neb. to Tex. B.M. 1592. Gn. 26, p.
480. R.H. 1857, p. 598.

VIII. SiBGENUS Kneiffia Stem -bearing : stigma

detpty 4 Inbul cali/x tube lery slender, some-
uhat dilated at the lop capsule rather small,
liil shaped, 4 angled ot nariowly 4-winged :
fls ,,tllou, dunnal
A Plant nioie ot less glaucous, glabrous,

10. glaiica, Michx Erect perennial 2-3 ft. : Ivs. ovate
to ovate oblong, 4 in or less U n,; ar ute or somewhat
obtuse, sessile, remotely denticulite fls. large, in short
leafy clusters, the calyx tube d)out ■'4 in. long; petals
an inch long, more or less em nginate capsule oblong,
broad winged short stalked \a K^ , and south. B.M.
]606.-Var Fr4sen, Torr <S.Grtj (CB FrUseri, Purah),
is a form with o\ ate lanceolate often slightly petioled
Ivs. Southern states B M 1074

CEnothera Drummondii

AA. Plant not glaucous, usually hairy or pubescint.

11. fruticdsa, Linn. Sunduops. Perennial (or some-
times biennial), erect and more or less branchy, rather
stout, 1-3 ft. high, the terete usually reddish stems
somewhat mIIous hs o\ <ite to nan i)« lanceolate, 3 m.

show

332. — Very variable. Var. Yoilngii (tB. youngii, llort.)
is common in cultivation, and is prized for its stocky
growth and profusion of bloom. It is a strong, larger-
leaved plant, with firm, shiny, slightly glaucous foliage,
and bearing many bright lemon-yellow liowers; 2 ft.,
much branched and somewhat df.iMiii" III ji 1 .1 • . Ex-
cellent. Var. major, Hort., is a sii ! il.iiter-
ous form, forming a dense bushlil ■ i ■ 1 ■

12. Uneilris, Michx. ((E. frullc::' . n •,,•. .., .., -^.Wats.
CE. rip&ria, Nutt.). Usually lower and more slender:
Ivs. linear to narrow-lanceolate: capsule mostly less
broadly winged, clavate. Conn., south. Gn. 26, p. 481.

13. pvkmila, Linn. Slender, erect biennial: Ivs. ob-
lanceolate or oblong, usually glabrous, entire, the radi-
cal spatulate: fls. an inch or less across in a loose, leafy
spike or raceme, the calyx-tube shorter than the ovary,
the petals obeordate: capsule mostly clavate, short-
stalked or sessile. Nova Scotia, south.

CENOTHERA 1121

ng, attetniate. repand-toothed, pubes-
■ pink, i;3-3 in. across, the petals ob-
e 2-G in. long : capsule oblong-pointed.

IX. SuiiGF

diur

■s Haktmannia {including XylopUuram,
,SI,in-btirring: stigma 4-lobed: calyx-tube
I form, often very long: capsule club-sliaped
rate, broad-winged: fls. white, pink or red,

A. Plant caiirsceiit or villous, usually erect, or at least
prominently ascending.

14. specldsa, Nutt. Perennial, with a rootstock, erect
or ascending branches, 2 ft. or less high, canescent:
Ivs. linear to lance-oblong, 4 in. or less long, remotely
or sinuately dentate, or the lower ones pinnatifld, at-
tenuate at base: cal)-x-tube as long as the ovary; pet-
als large, obcordate, white : capsule }4-H in. long,
8-winged, acute at top. Mo., W. and S. B.M. 3189. Gn.
26, p. 482.

15. tetr&ptera, Cav. Villous : capsule larger and
more broadly winged, very abruptly contracted at top:
caljTC-tube shorter than the ovary: 'fls. white, becoming
rose. Texas, south. B.M. 468. Var. Chlldsii ( (JJ. rd-
sea MexicAna, Hort.) is a handsome form introduced
from Texas by John Lewis Childs in 1892. It was found
in the wild. "We first secured the pink," Mr. Childs
writes, "and afterwards someone else sent us the white,
blush and the other shades, all from Texas." In some
respects it differs markedly from CE. tetraptera, and It
is not impossible that it is a distinct species. In culti-
vation it is a trailing plant. The Ivs. tend to be broader
and less pointed than in CE. tetraptera. It does not pro-
duce seed in the North, but is readily propagated by
cuttings. It is an excellent plant either for the flower
garden or for pots in the conservatory. It is popularly
known as the "Mexican Evening Primrose."

16. rdsea, Ait. Root biennial or perennial : stem
erect or ascending, 1-2 ft., branching from the base:
Ivs. lanceolate to narrow ovate-lanceolate, mostly acumi-
nate, rather abruptly narrowed to a petiole, entire or re-
motely denticulate or the larger ones small-lobed at the
base: calyx-tube shorter than the ovary: fls. small,
fuchsia-like, purple or rose, the petals rounded and en-
tire: capsule like that of CE. speciosa. Texas and New
Mexico, south. B.M. 347. — Offered by seedsmen.

AA. Plant glabrous or essentially so, nearly stemles.i
or else prostrate.

17. acaillis, Cav. {(E. taraxarifdlia. Hort.). Tufted
perennial or biennial plam, at iir~t >teMiles3, but pro-
ducing pro.strate, somcwliat /i- a- -inns: Ivs. oblong
in outline, 5-8 in. long, jn 1 ah 1, 'in iil. ,1 into many un-
equal narrow divisions i Ma a .innii 11.11 leaf) : fls. usu-
ally opening white, but a'. I _, i_ ! , II, ,r. large (2-3 in.
across), the very slendi I- ' > n Ihl^: capsule short-
obovate, broadly triaiiL,! I 1 vr. Chile. B.R.
9:763. Gn. 26, p. 480. -A ii; iia 1 n 1 iii^' plant.

X. SUBGENUS Pachtlopuus. Steiiilcss or essentially
so: stigma 4-cleft: calyx-tube very slender but
enlarging upwards, longer than the ovary: cap-
sule u-ith wrinkled or contorted uings: fls. white
or pink.

18. csespitdsa, Nutt. {CE. exlmia, Oray. (E.margi-
)ii5(a, Nutt. ). Crown 2-4 in. high, perennial or biennial:
Ivs. clustered, oblong to narrow-lanceolate or spatulate,

)blong-poi
!.M. 1593,

SI. SuiiGENLS Lavavxia. Steniless or essentially so:
calyx-tube very slender, enlarging upwards,
longer than the ovary: capsule with plane or
entire wings: fls. white, pink, or even pale yel-
low.
19. brachycirpa, Gray. Perennial, densely pubescent:
Ivs. thickish, ovate to very narrow-lanceolate, about 6 in.
long, long-stalked, entire or notched or lyrately pin-
natifld: calyx-tube 2-3 in. long; petals about IJ.; in.
long, purplish: capsule ovate, often 1 in. long, the
wings not wrinkled. Kansas, west and south.

XII. Subgenus Godetia. Stem-bearing: calyx-tube
short and usually broad: capsule ovate or lin-
ear, 4-sided, not winged: fls. lilac, purple or
rose, showy.
The Godetias arc very showy ff.-inli n annn al . with
brilliant pink or red-purple flowai 1 i-r.

They are generally of easy culture la mlan

spot, although sometimes subject t i|.|i a i..l)o

a disease of the root. They are e.xe, i,, 1,1 ,,ul,j. .1 , lor
]>iit culture, either under glass or in the open. The gar-
den forms are derived from two species.

20. amoena, Lehm. (CE. Lindlei/i, Dougl. (E. rdseo-
dlba, Homem. IE. hUrnns. lAmU.. not ]-<nn. (K.par-
piirea, Hort., not Curt. i;,„i:ii„ ,a.'a. .;„./,/ an.l <1.
finA.sa, Lindl. r;. /./ a/-'. K-iaa. Siaeli. '. .\ > r, , : ,:,iia ,
Goujon). Fig. l.alC. l.'atliar ,,,,all, ..ll.ai ,la,i,l, ,-, mik.II-
leaved, the Ivs. usuallv liii. ar to narrow Imieeol.-ite >.r

1122

small-obloii^. enti
white or n>-<i' <'r
spotted in thr i'
stigma lobes :it
less long, tajMM
less long, tlie s, . 1
coast, from Vanct
B.B. 17:1405, 22:1

CENOTHERA

OHIO, HORTICULTURE IN. Fiff.

Island simthwurd. B.M. 28:i2.
880. R.H. 1872:430.-The com-
mon old-time garden Godetia, and much given to dwarf
forms. One of the best forms is known in the trade as
Godetia rubicumla .y>l<;uhv.-! (Fig. l.-.lfi). A connuoi.
form is known as Bi.jou. There are double forms.

21. Whltneyi, Gray {(E. grandiflbra, Wats., not Hort.
Godetia grandiflbra, Lindl. G. Wliitneyi, Moore. G.
gloridsa, Hort.). Stouter, broader-leaved, compact in
growth: fls. 2-4 in. across, light purple, with dark pur-
ple spot at the throat on each petal, borne in a short,
dense, not leafy spike or raceine; stigma lobes 3 lines
long: capsule aliuut 1 in. Imig, oblong or linear, the
seeds in two n.ws in ra.h |,,.ule. N. Calif. B.M. 5867.
B.R. 28:61. K.H. L'l : l'.i:;.-'I'hi^ large-flowered Godetia
of gardens, giving' risi' ro such varieties as Lady Albe-
marle, Duke of Fife, Duchess of Fife, Duchess of Al-
bany, Grandiflora maculata, Brilliant.

22. quadriviiliiera, Dougl. (Goditia quadrivillnera,
Spach). A very slender species 1-2 ft.: Ivs. linear or
nearly so, sessile, or with a very short, narrowed base,
entire or nearly so: fls. about H in. across, purple, with
eroded petals; stigma-lpbes short: capsule }4~^ ^^'
long, 2-ribbed at the alternate angles, sessile, with seeds
in 1 row. Calif. B.R. 13:1119. -Onceoffered by Orcutt.

(E. splmdens, "light yellow," appears in trade lists, but its
identity is unknown to the writer. The name splendens is also
commonly used for a form of Godetia amcena. l_ jj^ g_

nearly a s.|ik

in- b.i.iv, :ib..nt ■_'il(l inil.'s fivill iHTlli to

south ami lb.

. Mini,- 1 r II -1 1.. \v, 1 Til.- -iirl;,,',. is

undulatiu:;. 1

M'iiij . ■ , 1 ■ ■• ' ' :.• |. - 1 i.iris.

particuhirU i

11 I'm' ■ ■ 1 1'. - ri\ rV,

and quite bv

rl in ll,.- iM.i-llin- -iMi-i, imrl .•( tlir .liil,..

There a,v

no great elevations nor large bodies of

water in the i

iTit,.rior to modify the climate." Lake Erie,
1 xirts considerable influence for some dis-

on the n-.rtb.

it^ sb.ires, but there .are no wide climatic

\Mi i,ii;..!i 1.

■ . . n ,i;iT r. Ill i.:,i-ls of the State. Tlie

,'i , . i able, sometimes reacli-

II ■ "- I'l

- I..W as 30° below zero

. . - seldom occur in the

Uk,: n^

.- 1 :!,> h. I. i.iicler fruits and orna-

mental plnii-

i ..I h 11 Miiii !■ ll, riiii-,. of low temperatures.

butallhoriir

iiiiiii;,i iinuliiri- ,vliirh can be grown in the

same la'ituil

!■ nil' M r-^iiilh- .-ullivated within the

state. Th.- in

iiiuiil nuMlali is i.liuut 33 inches, and severe

droughts seldom occur.

Ohio has great horticultural possibilities, none of
which are fully developed, but along some lines the
limit seems to be almost reached; at least until wider
markets are opened. The market for Ohio's horticul-
tural products is mostly within the borders of the state,
the most notable exceptions being grapes, strawberries
and celery, these articles being shipped to other states
in large quantities. The outside trade in nursery prod-
ucts is also considerable, the exports of trees and
plants being much more than the imports.

To the awakening of interest in horticulture and dis-
semination of horticultural knowledge, much is due to
tlie efforts of such men as Kirtland, Warder, Elliot,
Bateham, Campbell and Ohmer. The first united efforts
of early horticultural workers was in the organization
of the Ohio Poniologieal Society, in 1847. The name
was afterward changed to the Ohio State Horticultural
Society. This organization remains active at the pres-
ent time, and during the entire period of its existence
has numbered among its members many of the foremost
horticultural workers in the state. Its influence has
been widely felt, both directly through its members and
publications, and indirectly through the county and
local societies, a number of which are offspring of the

The State University and State Experiment Station
have, in recent years, exerted a decided influence on the
horticulture of the state in helping to a better knowl-
edge of plant diseases and insects, and to methods of
controlling them, as well as in special horticultural
work, pertaining to methods, varieties, etc.

Anything like a complete statistical review of the hor-
ticultural products of the state would be impossible, for
such statistics have not been gathered for all crops.
Statistics of this kind have only a transient value, how-
ever, and hence may well be dispensed with, except in a
few cases where comparisons need to be made.

Apples are grown in all parts of the state, and, while
some sections are better adapted to apple culture than
others, there can hardly be said to be any well-defined
apple belts within its borders, as shown by the orchards
planted. There are commercial orchards in all parts of
the state where alluvial soils abound, except in limited
areas of the northwest. But few large orchards are
found in any part of the state. Orchards exceeding 50
acres in extent are rare. The apple crop of the state
is of considerable commercial importance, however, as
shown by the fact that it often reaches a total of
17,000,000 bushels. Owing to the fact that the ma.iority
of the orchards are not planted for commercial purposes,
much of the fruit produced is inferior in quality. Com-
mercial orchardists, however, are giving considerable
attention to spraying and other necessary details in
orchard management, and are securing very satisfactory
results.

Although the state is but little more than 200 miles
across from north to sotith, there is a notable difference
in the varieties of winter apple
northern and southern portion
leading variety in two or three tiers of counties lying
along the lake; Rhode Island Greening finds a congenial
home in this section also, and the Northern Spy in the
northern tier of counties. None of these varieties is

OHIO

satisfactory lul"- t!; ■ .-iiitr:!! i.-.i-ti-.Ti f>f tlif •'t-.iu-.

Rome Beauty i^ ''■■■ \,':-.'i"^' ^ ■■! n' !'-■ -"inli.rn |.;irt
and is most at li-t • i ' • . ahm- i In^ ( il, h,

river. Ben l):i\ : -aim- -.i'Ii.-m

also. Tlie Will..« T.s,^: I- ■,,-. - ,; ■-r,M-.,.,y ul..,,^' lin-
river in tlie eastern [lart of the state, (iriines (Tolden,
Jonatlian,Yorl£ Imperial, and Hubbardston are found to
be very .satisfactory winter sorts in nearly all parts of

Sgg Areas of largest peach prodnetion.
^g Areas of largest celery and onion production
m Areas of largest grape production.
1518. Ohio, to show

the state. Of early varieties, essentially the same .sorts
are grown in all sections.

The conditions for successful peach culture are more
favorable along the shore of Lake Erie than any other
part of the state. Ottawa county is the center of peach
culture in this section, Catawba Island taking the lead.
In this locality the vineyards have been almost wholly
replaced by peach orchards. The same state of affairs
exists in a li'ss marked degree en the ail.jacent islands
and pfiiin-nln Atlnr;, ^Mii'jln'ii L'lirn anil Coshocton
count i I ;■, ■ ' . ;' 1 , , . ;., I , - ■ I : art.; of tho State,

pro.he , ! I , . ,[m.. There are

abo\it li :,:.;,;,,, ,:.. Ii ifh peach Cul-

ture is iii.idi. .1 -,■'. ' lal ii a;uiij L'l unit growing, but the
industry is not devel"ped to the extent that it is in those
above named. In 1896 the total peach crop of the state
was nearly 2,000,000 biishels, and of this Athens, Mus-
kingum. Coshocton and Ottawa counties produced more
than one-fourth. Mountain Rose, Oldmixon, Elberta,
Smock, and Salway are the varieties most commonly
grown.

There are no large areas of pear, plum and cherry
production in the state, although a considerable number

and on the islands near Sandusky, Cuyahoga county
taking the lead with about 4,000 acres of vineyards.
Owing to low prices of
grapes, plantings have
been limited in recent
years, but not many vine-
yards have been de-
stroyed, except to give
place to peach orchards.
t:oncord, Worden, Dela-
ware and Catawba have
lieen planted more than
any others.

Small fruits sufficient
for the home demand are
grown in nearly all sec-
tions, but the shipping
trade is less than form-
erly ; hence the acreage
devoted to these fruits
has fallen off in some lo-
calities. The total acre-
age has not fallen off,
but there has been an
increase rather, and the
cultivation of these
fruits has become more
general. In both area
and product strawberries
take the lead, followed
- — -by black raspberries,
blackberries, red rasp-
berries, currants and
t)erries, in the order named,
lemand for black raspberries
alien off considerably of late,
ho acreage has decreased in
quence. Market-gardening is
■d on mostly to supply local
markets, but there are a few special-
ties which are grown on a large scale
in a number of localities.

Early tomatoes and cucumbers are
grown in large quantities along the
Ohio river for northern markets, and
1 true, to a less extent, of
^ melons. Large celery and onion

^ farms exist in Hardin, Huron, Me-

dian, Wayne, Cuyahoga, Summit and
Stark counties. Reclaimed swamps consisting of muck
are used for this purpose. In Ross county the grow-
ing of onion sets has become a large industry, the soil
in this case being alluvial.

Several pickling establishments are in operation in
various parts of the state, and for these are grown
many thousands of acres of cucumbers and cabbage.
A number of canning factories are found within the
state, and these take the products of large areas of
tomatoes and sweet corn. Fruit is not used in the can-
neries very largely, nor are \>rn<, i-xr,-],l in a few cases.

Vegetable-growing under u'la,^ i^ praaii 1 in or near

nearly all towns of a few tlnaiaiMl inhaliiiants. The
business has assumed very iar-i iirupcii mns near To-
ledo, Cleveland and Ashtabuhu In nearly all cases
greenhouses of the best form of construction are used,
and are mostly heated by hot water. About Cincinnati,
hotbeds are more common than elsewhere. This is tho
center of radish production, but lettuce is the leading
crop in greenhouses. The houses are occupied with the
crop from September until May, and about the middle
of February tomatoes or cucumbers are planted in the
lettuce beds. These crops are in bearing during May
and June. Tomatoes and cucumbers are seldom grown
as winter crops, as lettuce is more profitable and more
easily grown in midwinter than either of the others.
Grand Rapids lettuce is grown almost exclusively.
Floricultural establishments are found in all parts of

1124 OHIO

the state, in most localities the products being for tlio
home demand only, but large concerns at Painesville,
Calla, Springfield and Dayton have an immense ship-
ping trade of plants, the mailing trade being particu-
larly large. Cut-flowers are grown in considerable
quantities also, the principal centers being Cleveland
and Cincinnati. Large nursery centers exist at Paines-
ville, on the lake shore, and in the Miami valley, near
Dayton and Troy. The stock grown in these and other
nurseries of the state consists mainly of fruit trees and
small fruit plants. Ornamental trees and plants are
grown in comparatively limited quantities, for the rea-
son that landscape gardening and ornamental planting
have not been given due attention. More or less pre-
tentious park systems are in a state of development in
some of the larger cities, Cincinnati, Cleveland and
Toledo leading in this respect. A number of cemeteries
show considerable care in maintenance and some skill
in planting, but well-arranged private grounds are rare.
Spring Grove cemetery, in Cincinnati, was one of the
first large landscape cemeteries in the world. Mount
Auburn, in Cambridge, was the first rural cemetery in
this country. See Landscape Gardening and SIraiicJi.

While landscape art is in a rather backward condition
within the state, there is quite a fund of accumulated
knowledge regarding the adaptability of species and
varieties of trees and plants to this climate. It would
be too broad a statement to say that foreigii species do
not succeed here, but so many have been disappointing
that there seems to be little of any value left. Fortu-
nately there is an abundance of suitable material in our
own and neighboring states.

Ohio is a great agricultural state, and this fact has
somewhat retarded horticultural development, but, on
the other hand, large manufacturing interests have had,
and will continue to have, the opposite effect, and Ohio
will in the near future take high rank as a horticul-
tural state. W. J. Green.

OKLAHOMA, HOBTICULTUBAL POSSIBILITIES

OF. Pig. 1519. The northern boundary of Oklahoma
is 37° north latitude. The southern
boundary is an irregular line, but
does not extend far south of the 35th
parallel. Except a small strip which
extends to the 103d meridian, most of
the territory lies between 96° 30' west
and 100° west longitude. The greater
portion of the country has an altitude
of 800 to 1,400 feet. The surface (
the country is rolling prairie,
numerous small rivers and creeks
flowing east. The longer streams
wide, shallow, and very sandy.
shorter streams are narrow and have
high, steep banks. In the eastern
half there are considerable areas
covered with timber, the greater part
of which is black-jack and po.st-oak.
Elm, Cottonwood, pecan, hickory, red
cedar, walnut, hackberry and honey-
locust are common, but do not form
separate forests as the oaks do. In
the western part timber belts follow
the streams, and in the extreme western p
and small trees are found. The soil is
sand, the particles lying very compactly.

Previous to the settlement of the country, in 1889, the
prairies were burned off eaoh ye.ar. This kept the soil
poorinhumus. There is v.i-\- little rl:ivsoil in the terri-
tory except along the sill !! • . iii: 1.,. Iiottuiiilands of
which contain consiibiM! i i -,:i| is fii-tile and

contains a good supply , TIil- subsoil is

very compact, usually jiiiii! > i i; , ..lni.' ilii- surface soil
is a black or gray color; Imt tin- red or brown loam sur-
face soil is usually underlaid with a more loose and
mellow subsoil. The black and gray soils are usually
found at greater altitudes, and are seldom covered with
timber. Often these soils contain large quantities of
alkali, and the well and spring water in such localities is
very poor. Stone is abundant in some sections and
very scarce in others, but there is not enough surface
rock to be a factor in controlling the amount of till-

OKLAHO-MA

able land. Red and gray sandstone are the most abun-
dant.

The extremes of temperature between simnnor and
winter are great. In some places the ti-niperatum
reaches zero during the most severe storms of winter.
Except during occasional storms, the winter is mild an<l
usually dry. A snowfall of inore than six inches in depth
is arre, and soon melts. Plowing and other such farm
work may be done nearly all winter. During the sutn-
raer amaximum of 100° P. is frc(|u. iiiK hiImiI, M'Iio
high temperature is nearly alw:i\- i. ! hy a

dry wind. In the hottest weathir i n 1

and refreshing. The avora^o im , ,■ is

Till

!,ni'l"L"sinl','l,-v;h.^Mi',l ,M, ' "' I i' ,\u'U llsutllly
is Imlii iliiriM- -hilv ;ui,l \ , . i, ,i,nl III,, warm, dry

w iii'l I l.r ,,1,1 I, :,;i,l ...iilliwrst UKlkc tlils thc niost

ii , ,,,,,, , i,,ii. 'I'll.' wind is so strong and

I :, I I i nil riilili- damage to young trees

;iii,i ■III,- mil,--- III, \ :iri- proiccted by some form of
wiud-lin-ak. Jhiiiy snow and rain storms are accom-
panied by hard winds, which are seldom destructive.

The average annual rainfall for the territorv is about
30 in. For the eastern half it is about 33 in., and gradu-
ally decreases to about 20 in. in the extreme western
part. The rainfall for any one year varies greatly in
different localities, and these areas of light and heavy
precipitation are variable in size, sh.ipe and loc:iti<iii
from year to vear. The line of !iver:i,!.'i. equal rainfall
runs aim. .St n..rtli aii.l s.nnli. Imiimhj i,, ih.- west in the
southern part ..f tin- l.i i i I miiTand lato

summer ar.- .Irv. Li^'lii - i , i nm;,' .January,

February a 11.1 .■\Iari'li, imt ii-i,i|-, , ■ i , iw.. ..r llireo
days. .S'li.nv sl.irms si-l.l.iiii narli li ■ ' , , , |,,,rli,,ii,

and are li^'lit wli.-ii ilii-y .1... 'I'li.-nn nins,

almost witlliillt .'X.'.-|.li..li, Irax-.'l l r,,iii , , I I ,1 I li to
east and si.iitli. Tliey travel v.-ry i;i[iMl\ ,iii,l I i i .uily

Slow rains are rare, and come only duimg the cokUr

1519. Gcoeraphical leati

if Oklahoma.

ally a fine

part of the year. In 1897 there were about 2."i0 days of
sunshine, which is about the average. There is very
little dark, foggy weather ; and heavy dews, though
common, are much lightened by the almost constant

The flora of Oklahoma may be said to be a mixture
of the floras of Kansas and Texas, there being few spe-
cies found here that are not found in one or both of
these states. The predominance of yellow flowers is
one of its most prominent characteristics. The botani-
cal collections of the country are far from complete,
but are complete enough to justify the statement that
the flora is not a very extensive one. The number of
perennial species is very small, and only a small por-
tion of these are trees. The trees are usually low and
much branched, and give a poor quality of lumber,
which is, no doubt, partly due to the annual burning,
and neither represents the quality or quantity of tim-
ber which the country is capable of producing when

OKLAHOMA

protected from the tire. Willi fruit iilam-; ar.- alunidaiit
in nearly all parts of the term i , ni-l unilly boar

moderately well. The plum. p. ■ i i. . Iilack-

berry and dewberry are most i. i : \ a reason-
able amount of cultivation, niu^t iiM.i i~.lowell.

Young orchards are beginuing i.. bear la iiuarly all
parts of the territory. These orchards contain only a
short list of varieties, but most of these .seem well
adapted to the country. Most varieties show a strong
tendencv to early bearing. The fruit is of good form,
sizf and quality, and promises to become one of the
h-adin- crops. .S.T Indian Terrilory. q. M. Morris.

OKEA, or GUMBO (ffJftJscMS esculentus). Introduofil
into United States and West Indies from Afrii-a, iri 1
cultivated for its fruit pods, which are used in i|
stews, catsups, etc. In soups and catsup, it givi
to the dish; stewed, it is mucilaginous, and win i
first not agreeable to many people, a taste for it is i a i! ,
acquired. It is also dried and canned for winter use.
Sow in spring after the ground is thoroughly warmed,
in good vegetable land. Make the rows 3 to 5 feet apart,
according to variety, and drop seeds about 2 inches
apart in the row; cover 1 or 2 inches deep. After plants
are six inches high, thin to 1 foot apart for dwarf varie-
ties and to about 3 feet for the largest varieties. The
seedlings transplant with considerable diificulty, so they
need to be started in flower-pots if an extra-early crop
is desired. The pods must be gathered before the fiber
develops in them: the size will vary with the variety,
but if it is too "stringy " to cut with a dull case-knife it
is too old. Keep all old pods cut off. The dwarf varie-
ties are in greater favor in the South because of their
habit of bearing early. A plant, constantly cropped, re-
mains in bearing condition until frost kills it, but al-
lowed to retain pods it suspends growth until the seeds
have matured, when a second growth may take place.
Okra will grow for years if not killed by frost or other
adverse conditions, i. e., it makes an indeterminate
growHi likr .■otton, .ualva. I.ihisriis, (-tc. For shipping,
cut tip- -•.•III- , |..-l.iii.'!i-- : :i'i iii.'li .11- -.1 !.Mi_' a- to pre-

1125

warui-temperat(
Lvs. evergreen
often nisty-tnni

fiol.i.-ii imKu ..1 lilt- ua.l.i -uilaceoi the lv.■^. The drupe
is large and blackish: lvs. lanceolate, acute, entire,
shining above. For O. fragrans, ilHcifolia, Aquitol-
iiim, and for garden treatment of the true Oleas, see
Osmiuithus. ,„ H. R.

OLEANDER btt ^

Ol

is the best

I crop un certain

raedy.
P. H. Rolfs.
annual in the North, originally
into the United States from the
vated for its young green pods,
ich are used in soups, stews and
sups, to impart a thick, viscous
^i-.tMicy. like tapioca or sago.
■ n lipc", the black or brown
II' lyi-d, globular seeds are
MiiiiH* roastfd and used as a

1520. SI. win;:, in II „ L-n.uu.l. The

Dwarf Density Okra. s>-'it^ ^ImmiIiI I' ■ .i.'. .ti-l about an
A sai.-ill v.iriety vain- itl''h dei-p. 1-J It. asiilMlrr. and in
able for the North. rows 2-3 '2 ft. apart, according to
the variety, whether dwarf or tall.
In the South Okra is very generally cultivated; in the
North it is almost unknown and only the dwarf varieties
(Fi^-. 1.520) succeed. jl_ g, Kx\vs.

OLD MAN. Another name for the Southernwood,
.-1)/. m/.si./ Ahrolnniim ; also for the Rosemary, .Box-

uirnins officinalis.
OLD-MAN- AND-WOMAN,

ion Houseleek.

OLD MAN CACTUS.
OLD MAN'S BEABD.

In Kurope, Clematis Vilalbn;
Wild Clematis. C. Virginiana;
o.ia : rarely the Fringe Tree,

or 1 1 I

small s 1 t irj c rji
blue h k jello\ r
charicters (e Fl 1

get

lit II to

t Ufe usu llv lo

fori tl Ivery (

sik ttl hs

Ha4stii H ok I s ^ 1 in long til ptc or o\ t
oblong, obtu.se, short-petioled, very leathery, dark
green above, white, but not shiny below. B.M. 0592.
G.C. III. 20:533. Gn. 38, p. 149. F. 1874, p. 198. -w'. M.

OLEASTEE. Popular name of Elceagnus Jiortensis.

OLIVE. Figs. 1521, 1522. California is the principal
state in the Union in which the Olive is grown, although
there are portions of Arizona and New Mexico in which
the climatic conditions are such that it is probable that
the industry will in time become perniauently estab-
lished on a rather large scale.

The history of the Olive is of peculiar interest, not
alone because it is so closely interwoven with the eco-
nomics of the ancients, as well as with the daily life of
the people in Asia Minor and in southern Europe, but
becau.se of the vicissitudes of cultivation, the difficulties
to confront— not yet overcome- and the great possi-
bilities for the culture of the fruit commercially. Bo-
tanically, the Olive is known as Olea Europwa (which
see), belonging to the natural family Olcacese. Olea
is a genus of trees and shrubs "having opposite, ever-
green, leathery lvs., which are generally entire, smooth,
and minutely .scaly; small fls. in compound axillary ra-
cemes, or in thyrsi at the end of the twigs ; a small
4-toothcd calyx, a 4-cleft corolla, 2 stamens, a 2-cIeft
stigma: the fr. a drupe." It is a native of Syria and
other Asiatic countries, and has for many centuries be-
come naturalized in the south of Europe.

In the Mission San Diego, in the far southern part of
California, were planted the first Olives, according to

1126

OLIVE

the early historical accounts whii h iic moie or k ss
authentic. It is known tli vt m Pi'i siiiuln tiiiit and
vegetable seeds were impoittd mi < ihl imi tium
Mexico by Jos^ de Galvez and it i i um 1 ili ii inmng
them were seeds of the Olive foi m m i \ i i new
missions were buUt, the Fathcis i I mi 1 cili\ iKes
grown from cuttings taken from tn < ^ il tin old San
Diego Mission. Hence the name " Mission by w liith
this variety became known, and it was the onlv variety
with which Californians were familiar until about :

1521. Olive in flower and fruit.

after which time many trees were annually imported
from Italy, Spain and France, though some were im-
ported in smaller numbers previous to this time.

There is an immense area in California suited to the
cultivation of the Olive, both as to climate and soil. It
extends from the southernmost extremity to the foot of
Mount Shasta, nearly 600 miles, and in width from the
foot-hills of the Sierra Nevadas to the coast, varied accor-
ding to soil and other local conditions. Theoretically this
range is true, the Olive retiuiring a mean annual tem-
perature of 57°, the mean for the coldest month to be 41°,
and at no time must the temperature fall below 14°. But
while the Olive will grow and bear fruit inidf-rthr-sp condi-
tions, as with all other fruits then- arc .■.•liaiii ]..'culiar

localities where soil and clini.-iii Tiiliin. ,1 ait- best

adapted to its production in the f,'r. atcsi .Ir^i-.r of ex-
cellence and in the most remuncralh r loini. As with
other fruits, there was f*>fntrrly imi.-li ini^cMiii-cjition
regarding the requirenu-nl^ of tl'ir ( Mivr, h hirh has re-
sulted in a great deal of disappoiiilinnit ami |m .uniary
loss. Pessimists proclaimed tluit tli.- culiuir of tin- Olive
was a failure, that it "did not pay," but tlicy forgot that
lack of success might be due to errors in judgment on
the part of the planter.

The Olive thrives best in a warm, dry atmosphere,
where the soil is rich and well drained. However, it
will grow and tear crops in a greater v.ari.ty of soils
than mo.st trees. While the tree may live hImh ihr
temperature falls to 14°, the chances are agaiiisi it, ami
any frost during blos.soraing, or great heat <ir stripiii,'
winds at this time or while the fruit is young, is likely
to destroy prospects of a crop, or to materially diminish
them. Because the Olive was said to be able to grow
anywhere in California, and to prefer a rockv liillsidi-,
hundreds of thousands of trees liavo l,rmi plaiii. ,1 in
such uncongenial .surroundings, wlii. li of ii~, ir is mHTi
cient reason why the present cr<i|) nturn- d.. mii at all
come up to expectations accordim; to tli.' iMihlislio.l rsii
mate of acreage in trees compiled from (he books of
the county assessors. Such estimate shows the number
of Olive trees in California to be nearly 3,000,000, but a
large number of these trees are neglected, being un-

OLIVE

profitable because planted where neitlu r plant food nor
water is available in suthtient quautit\ Man} otiu r
groves were planted too near the coast, ^\here the ocean
fogs are prevalent during the summer months This
condition was not right, for while the trees would giow
and bear Clops the fiuit w is not of tin stmc quality as
thatpiodti 1 HI 1 1 I III II mill ti issuffciid

more fi m I i I l),„^ ih

mate th m i

TheOhv I 1 lis throuOi

outthekii„li li 1 I 1 , I Ii I 111 s I, I i,umandSac
lamento v illc\s, lu m.iu> ot the feiu lUci Coast Kange
valleys and tip to an elevation of 1,000 feet or more m
this lanee and in the warm belt of the foot hills of the
Sieii I Nc\ id I mount iins \s hue trees for their age
ml III liiii iili III i[ t I .r pickling may be

I 1 ilermo in Butte

II s icianiento vallej

I h I III 1 I \ \ from the

t „ nil. ml 11 I . I n n I ih, „rowthot

the \ uii. I I III I liisi li.is i.iiiiiod, includ

mg thi. lit I I 11 I In _ 1 1 diiiig ifa tedious, and there
tore not | | uln lih i^li a tree on a seedling root
mil be ni 1 i I u i ill u^ Incd Nurserjmen usu
ill) idopt til ti| \ I m "Tips ' are small branches
or ends usu illj thi Utiials taken from the tree when
It IS 111 its most dormant state cut 4 or 5 inches long
the upper hs partialh trimmed, while the lower ones
ire cut off close to the stem These are then planted in
I sand bed or the piopigating box until sufliciently -nell
rooted to trinsplint to the nurserj row Many growers
prefer to gion then tiecs from cuttings 14 inches long
mide from 2 or J jear old wood, and up to IV inches
in diameter.

The Olive requires irrigating to the same extent as
other trees. In other words, if there is not sufficient
moisture by rainfall, then water must be applied artifi-
cially. As it thrives best in the warmer regions of the
state, where evaporation is very rapid, the inference
must be that irrigation is generally necessary for the
Olive. There is a saying in Italy, "No manure, no oil,"
which means that the Olive needs suitable food, and
without water it cannot obtain it.

Almost every known variety has been imported into
California, and, unfortunately, planted too extensively
before it had been determined by experiment which
was the better adapted to the varied, and to some ex-
tent foreign, conditions. Hence many orchards are un-
profitable because the varieties planted, from whatever
cause, do not bear crops in paying quantity. The "Mis-
sion" is still more largely planted than any other va-
riety, as it seems more universally adaptive, and is
valuable both for oil and for pickling. Some of the
other varieties which are known to be good, and which
may supersede the Mission, are, for oil, Atrorubens,
Manzanillo, Nevadillo Blanco, Pendoulier, Precox,
Razzo, Rubra; for pickling, Ascolano, Lucques, Macro-
earpa, Polymorpha, Regalis, Sevillano. Atroviolacea is
v.aluable for drying, losing its bitter taste in the pro-
cess; also the Sweet Olive, wlii.Ii has no bitterness.

For extracting tl il tlir sam. imtliods are employed

which were in vogue ll ands of \i-ars ago, with this

difference, that the iin|.ni\icl mar himrv of the present

day with steam pow.i- i. il - il n.sii.,,, ,,f labor to a

nii'niniiiiii. Itisr^-. ' 1.' - 1... perfectly

piled' oT'ie"al.ov,'flM.'..i'i: , - i, . ■ li, , . inulationof

air.uiiiilthewaterin iliein .- m..~ilN . , a ,,. a ate.l. Crush-
ing is done under stone or iron rollers that are made to
revolve in a large stone or iron basin in which about 350
pounds of Olives are placed. From this pulp the first
or "virgin" oil is extracted by gentle pressure, the
poiiiaiM' is removed and again pressed to secure a sec-
nn.l L'ladc of oil, and .sometimes a third grade is se-
nna il. Ihe oil left still in the pomace is used by the
s..a|eniaker in the manufacture of Castile soap, and the
residuum is valuable as a fertilizer. There are many
details, all being important in them.selves, ab.solute
cleanliness and scrupulous care being observed in all
the operations.

OLIVE

Pickling Olives is a simple matter in theory, but even
more judgment is needed than in the oil-extracting pro-
cess. The "bitter" is withdrawn by the use of lye, or
else by long and daily immersions in fresh water. There
is an increasing demand for Califoniian ripe pickled
Olives, the crop invariably beins; - M i" r. '. r. a.ly for
delivery. In quality and flavor tl 1^ supe-
rior to the best imported green i' 1' "-i dis-
couraging feature connected wnh mu ,.. i in;; of

Olive oil is the fact that the impoii.-.l ..li., arc- marly all
adulterated more or less either at lureigu ports or in the
United States, some showing 80 or 90 per cent of cotton-
seed. Until some national law is passed by which cot-
tonseed oil shall be labeled and sold as such and not
under names designed merely to deceive, such as "Pure
Lucca Oil," "Pure California Oil," "Sweet Olive Oil,"
etc., the prospects for the California Olive-grower will
not brighten as far as the production of oil is concerned.
Given such a law, California can and will produce all
the Olive oil that is needed in the United States.

See report on the Condition of Olive Culture in Cali-
fornia by A. P. Hayne, Bull. 129 of Calif. Exp. Sta.,
issued May, 1900. Leonard Coates.

Olive Products. — Olives are almost entirely used for
making oil and pickles; some varieties are prepared by
simple drying, but the quantity so used in the U. S. is
very small and need hardly be considered a market prod-
uct as yet. The general use of Olive oil in this coun-
try has been somewhat retarded by the introduction
and sale of refined (clarified) cottonseed oil under vari-
ous names and brands as substitutes for the more ex-
pensive genuine oil. In some cases Olive oil is adul-
terated, to a greater or less degree, with the cheaper
cottonseed oil, and sold as "pure Olive oil." This state
of affairs is owing almost entirely to the fact that the
general American public does not, as yet, appreciate the
delicate flavor of a properly prepared pure Olive oil. At
present the market demands that an oil must be clear
and brilliant, without reference to its quality or flavor,
and consequently evefi pure Olive oil is "clarified" and
filtered until it loses its delicate and characteristic
aroma. It is then no better than the cheaper cotton-
seed product with which it has to compete. But grad-
ually the differences are being appreciated, and the de-
mand for the true article is slowly but surely increasing.

Pickled ripe Olives have steadily grown in favor, and
the more their value as a food material is appreciated
the greater will be the demand for a properly prcparpd
product. As yet little or no pickled green Olives an'
prepared in California. These do not serve as f i"il.
however, as do the ripe Olives, but merely as a nlisli.
and inii-^t I..- .■..T\^i.l..rfd as a delicacy rather than as a
stapl'' :mi; !. ..I .li. I; lieuce their preparation can only
be nil I r special conditions, each manufac-

turer 1 ' ■ 'I ['articular process or recipe.

Tl ii '>£ Olive oil, though apparently a

simplr ]■:■'■■■••". I ■ .jMirfs the most painstaking care, and
thei'l"si-i :iiic rithiii to every detail, for the production
of hiu'li .MaM.' ■,][. I'o begin, the fruit must be carefully
picki'il l.v haii.l, a", .iliii;; all unsound drupes, and han-
dled as little- as !■ . -M.- \u ..nirr to avid l.niishi-. In
some of the ol' I ' l',';-' rli.' fmiTs ari' ilri.j'pi'l

into pails half 1! ■ ■! . i , ilms rciii.iiiL' t.. a Tnini

mum the ilani- - •■ ■ :_•. Tliis i, s|„.riall\ im-

crush immc<]i ' '.,' > i mmi alna\s |M,,-ilil.s

Then the Olu- , . • l ■ <!, an, I .\..y.:l .i, la-,, r'- n.il

over three inrlir, n, n.pili. v.tlU a (r inmlalion ot

air between the layers, in order to prevent molding
or fermenting. In no case must unsound fruit be
used, as even a few slightly moldv or fermented ber-
ries will impart a disagr.-eabl,- odor and flavor to the
entire product. Wln-n on\i - hi-i }>,-vn frosted they
must be picki-.l anri -;,- ! siaLly; a delay of

twenty-four bonis will i i : lii for use. The

proper stage ot ri|H la .- i, ,,i, i ni.i lant factor. The

mistake, as the quality of the oil is tliereby deteriorated.
Just after changing color has been found to be the
proper stage for picking, for then the maximum oil-con-
tent and keeping qualities of the oil have been reached.

OLIVE

Various devices ha\e been used foi i
it was the practice to crush fruit m
tween heavy millstones ; but it has
oil from the kernels not only imp n
flavor to the flesh oil, but also im]! ii
ties At present cnish. rs nu n 1
far enough ap.iit t i\ i 1 1 i 1 in
crusheib are som. iini nil I ni i

In Eiirope the

■~^^

V|)rv

1522. California Olives, showing one method of pruning

crushed pulp is pressed m special mats made of esparto
grass, holding about twi ntv five pounds each , but in
California these m it li t ii t< und to be too e\pen
sive, and linen oi i i . n successfully used

instead. The li< i i is a screw press, so

arranged that tin [ i \ gradual, and pro-

vided with a pill 'I I ' t (wood would not

do on account ot 1 1 i . ommg rancid ) , and

all exposed cast n led with tin. The

steel basket IS fall I l \ is of about twenty

five pounds each ■ II i i n surrounded by cloth,
and as much direi t s, u « pi< ssure as possible applied
\ery gradually After all the juice has run out, the
resulting cakes of pulp aie taken out, mixed with pure,
cool watei, and again pressed, this time as much as
pussilile with the screw lever. This operation may be
r.-iMat.-.l a third and even a fourth time, the resulting
nil hiiiig each time of inferior quality. In California, as
a ruin, but two pressings are made, forming first- and
stcoiid-grade oil; in some cases the oils from the two
pressings are mixed, and but one grade marketed. The
oil can be recovered from the juice by simply allowing
it to rise and accumulate on the surface, as it will nat-
urally, being lighter than the watery juice. But this
process is both slow and dangerous, because fermenta-
tion is liable to start in the juice, and greatly impair
the quality of the oil. It thus becomes important to
separate the oil as quickly as possible from the acrid
jiiian. Several means have been devised for accom-
|ilisl,in- this. The most satisfactory (of Italian invcn-
iiniii. and one which has been tried at the Calitorniii
i;xii. ihnent Station, is the washing out of the impurities
hy muaus of pure water. The apparatus consists of a
tin tank about 4 feet high and 2 feet in diameter, pro-
vided with a perforated false bottom, below which a
running stream of pure, cool water is admitted. Just
above this false bottom a small stream of juice is run
in. The water thus washes through the juice, the oil
rising at once to the surface, passes through the long
4-foot column of water, and is thus freed from most of
the vegetable matter, which falls to the bottom, where
it is drawn off through an outlet provided for that pur-
pose. The oil as it comes from this "separator," or the
hand-skimmings from the surface of the juice, has still
fine particles of pulp mixed with it, which impart a
"prickly" taste, and it must be allowed to stand in a
cool (about 50° F. ) room until these impurities settle.
It is then "racked " off, and can be sold as "new oil;" or
again allowed to stand for further precipitation and
racking until no more dregs are visible. This will give

1128

OLIVE

a clear oil of the true Olive flavor and color. But the
American market demands a perfectly clear and bril-
liant oil put up in glass, and this is usually obtained by
filtering. This is detrimental to the flavor of the oil,
for the more it is filtered the more neutral and "greasy "
will the taste bcconio. Tliis practice, therefore, should
be discouragpil. :iimI lln' d.^iir for the tme Olive flavor
cultivated, makiiiu- it iiri|Mi^vil,le for cheap, neutral,
greasy substituti ,s (mkIi as .-..ttonseed oil) to take its
place in the tastr uf th.- uuiisumer. Of the highest
importance throughout the entire process is the item
of cleanliness. The mill, press, floors, trays and all
apparatus should be scalded daily— when in use— and
no strong odor permitted about the premises; for so
absorptive is pure Olive oil that it will immediately

For

ONC1DIU.M

country. O. linifolia is a suimiicr
easy culture. O. rernii has a wliit
pretty but lacks the interest .i| a i,l
Omphalodes is a genus i>t aiMnii
the Mediterranean region, mi. I. II. .
nual or perennial herbs of low-
sparsely and minutely villous ; r.
lanceolate, ovate or cordate; stein
" . with or without a lea:

except tn piiiiilin
and liaii.lliiiL- I !-
again, th.' ( M'\
if they aiv, i1m
pickle Will la' l;
from the trei.-s .•..
This is extra.t.'.
daily, or by a w. :
universally us.-.l
are considered tl

water process, ren<leis
special cases. For lyi .
from 1 to 2 per cent ..
allowed to stand in this
ciple is extracted. Tli. a

I^'i'.s'irr.v. '"";;',

saltiTi-. li

with a v.. •. ;. ,

from 1 1 1 1 1 . V . ,,',,. ■!:,■;

egg. Thi |.n .,..,1 . i,r

ing. 'I'll.' la.'l I. ar, IM.V

erly piv|,ai'. .1 a., -I |.ni .
years. TIn-. i- lii.' i-f,.,

about. !, |., . ,,||,||

Sc." I'.uil. -.,
the CaliL.n.ia

and tlif seeds erect. The des.Tii.ti..tis given below uro
adapted from DeCandolle's Prodromus, vol. 10 (184(i).
with which the pictures cited agree rather poorly.
A. Plant a summer-bloomin!/ annual.
linifdlia, Moench. Erect, slightly glaucous, 1 ft. high:
radical Ivs. wedge-shaped; stem-'lvs. linear-lanceolate,
margin remotely ciliate: corolla twice as long as the

.1 III. \ come

calyx: nutlets dentate, iiitl.-.-ai at fh.'

maru-in. Dry,

.,...,■ |.ri„.-iple.

stony hills of Spain and I'.mh ai l-a.

-. |.t. Accord -

^al..,^ .hanged

ingtoDeCandolle, thefls. a., : . , .

var. caeniUsceiiswhich has I'i , ,i

. .nine's tinged

ra.-t.ai jiiekles

with rose. This belongs t.i a r.aip n

Ahi.-li the nut-

length of time

lets are affixed laterally an.l lerintliwi

s.' to the style.

■nscquent dan-

which is pyramidal and has a square ba

lination in the

AA. Plants sprin(j-bloomhir! per

rvnials.

1 i,,i,' ,•.,], tainin"

B. Habit cri, i:-,,'.: In ,,.„„

ii'l til.' (Hives

v6rna, Moench. Creeiiv i, ,,

1 N..T. Stolo-

h.' Lifter i)rin-

niferous: flowering-stem . a i ;

: .ly puberu-

1 ill |iin-.. fresh

I. .us; radical ,.lu-s I„i,K-p.l a . .1 . '

../H Ompha-
l.^l.l blue, ac-

■' ' ; ''"■■" ■'"

.:ur,Ul.K ;...'l)el_au.lul:J. \a,a alba'la'al..

a. .jllered.

itions, and no

1 123, and the annual reporti
tut Station.

Arnold V. Stubenrauoh

, '."actual

Lucfliae, :

the radical

."brought

Ivs. sessil.

)f -thumb "

nearest ll.>

blue; cah

reports of

one-fourth

nel-shapeil

OLIVE -BARK TKEE. Terminalia Vatappa.

OLIVE, WILD. Olea Europma ; also Ehrafinns

OMPHALODES (Greek,
the seeds) BorraginAct
genus we cultivate 3 low-
fls. much like those of i
usually with a white .a |>..i
lobes. The fls. are oft. n i

Habit tufted, not creeping.
. Glabrous, tufted: Ivs. oblong, obtuse,
narrowed into a long petiole, the stem-

lets with an entire membranaceous margin. Mt. Sypilns
near Manesis, and in Cilicia near Gulf of Scanderoon,
at 8,non ft. B.!M. fi047 (some fls. light blue, others pink-

twie.- as large as those of O. veriia. ^_

ONClDIUM (Greek, a tnbenle ; alluding to the

on the labeiliini). Oixhidncar. A larf,'e genus of ..?

and troj.i.a.' ■ . . a. . ..' . . 1 1 . \\ , ' I ,• i . I -
of altitu.l.' a. ... I . , i ■ , , : .,

walks. It i~ aai 1.. Ilk.' Iiest a .a ., .1 , ii.. .i - 1 I,

few bits of san.lstune among wlii.-l. t!..' i-....is
ble and from which they may .l.ii\. ...
moisture. The choicest kind is c. /..../
spring-blooming perennial, but of tutt..l hal
patient of division. It is a typical "unceita
for some it flourishes like a" weed; others

i.>ii to each other and to the rest of the flower.
1 kable instance is O. Papilio, in which the petals
sal sepal have been transformed into linear erect
Is, recalling, on a large scale, the antenn.i^ of

height of 8,000 ft., and grows
cliffs. It is said to like a loose 1
well drained. When once estab
America O. lAieilim has been su
B. Keller, but the plant is not

ni.-l.s II to 12 ft. high, and covered with nuiiier.
11! siz. .1 tls. The prevailing color of the Hs. is j
p..ittil and barred with brown. White or ro
1 lis. o. a iir in a few rare in.stances {O. incurvn
ill,oil,,/H,-hnm).

ONCIDIUM

OXCII

Pseudobull i li i| i i i mini^ in a few spe

,1,1 «, t ,X, I

> It n ,1

1 1 iM

tinte or tiiii i i i lusvl sepal but

,1, 1 I I ill , 1,

oftcu mmli 1.1 1 1 1 1 1 iilHi free or par

ti.Uv united Ul lluH, vii.il lui u.Ncr with Its base

p,lU ,■ 1

1 1

puiUel to the coUuuu (()(loiitu„lo^sum), spieadmg

temp, 1 ,1

ni-ailyat right angles to the column column shoit,

obhqu, 1

« inged
As a class Oncidium-, ire short lived under cultira

plants 1
Oncidiu ,1 1 1 1

ticin Few (, row us siu i < ( d m mviutaming them in

The l.iiMh, s

11 i\ 1 1

good couditicm toi iii\ ^1 iM< iigth of time The stock

should be cove i

is tonbtantlj untied tiom tlu ti. j.rs

ashes or gri\(

111 1 1

IIumi. H n^ssLtnriNG

w 1 1 clow 11 on, ,

irtwi, ,1,1

The genus Oncidiura emln , < < < u.ni i ot
spdies which are found grown i 1 i nh i

ill , ^ iiiii it

lis should 1
\ then be fi

and varied conditions m then i ' <

lii_ ii, I h lit

on the plai

1129

of the same IS usuallj imi I i u i ii n |iiit,

issible \ fur degree ot suiepss lii«,\,r m i\
lit nil, ,1 Il^ , 11, till obseivatiou and di»tiibution of
i\, iptiiTiilh ililluult species among the se\eral

1523 Oncidium serratum (X K)

nil ,1 1 : ( 1/ ii„m, O tnaeiantlium O
niii.lnn,,. II. / l,,ii.i iiopsis, O. varicogum, with
liirs ,>f lik,' iiatiir,-, do well under treatment
II that given for Odontoglossuras, which see.
a large collection of species is cultivated, a
. including many of the above, can be readily
one house if it be especially adapted to them,
louse should be a span-roof structure of east

be a],]
the t,
fluen,

Clean chopped
parts make tl
this should be
ofchiieoil 1

2 -IW RuLEIT M Gre\

Owing to the wide geographical distribution of the
Oneidiums, it is almost impossible to gi\e any general
cultural directions for the whole group We find that
the gieater bulk of the Oncidiunis succeeds adniiiably
in 1 Cattle\a house, aud by placing such varieties as
enjoy inoie heat xnd moisture m the warmest part of

the ho

On

■itliiim Pnp

Hilar structure and the

in baskets
The f.ill

iiipliatum ma^ be sue

Odont J

narm portion of the

11,0, hi,

baskets suspended from

turn 1 1

mixture of clean chopped

of th. 11

itelj intcrspciscd with

impoi t \ I

lln and (
1 blocks

best gr

"„ iiiiiini 111,1 i,>,tlinm, O orn,
nil O tiijiinvm aud O cueulla
1 ,1 IS one of the most beautiful
1 lit being a plant veiy difficult to
le I u m collections m this country
J high elevation m the Cordilleras of
Ecuador

Oncidium cucullatum is another plant which is diffi
cult to grow successfully here on account of our hot
summers. It occurs in several places in the Colombian
Cordilleras, but always at a very high elevation. With
these few exceptions mentioned, the greater part of the
Oncidiuins will succeed in a Cattleya house. Indeed,
most of the species are found in the Cattleya and Lfflia

ii;30

ONCIDIl'M

regions under more or less similur conditions. A tem-
perature of 55° to GO" at night, and correspondingly
higher during the day, will suit most species. An abun-
dant supply of air and light, though in partial shade, is
indispensable. Water must be used freely during the
growing season and somewhat reduced during their
respective resting seasons. An occasional dipping in
manure water (either cow or sheep manure) will greatly
assist these plants in bringing to perfection their
flower-spikes, which are oftentimes very large. In a
good many species the flower-spikes are out of all pro-
portion to the size of tlie plants, and unless they are
assisted as indicated, they will very soon run out.

For potting, use very soft fibrous peat, with a sprink-
ling of live sphagnum. Pot firmly, or the plants will be
very slow in taking hold. John E. Lager.

INDEX,

alhiflonim, 31. excavatum, 20. micropogon, 1.

album, 31. flexuosum, 13. iiiibiKenum, II.

altissimum, 24, 25. Porbesii, 7. ornithorhynchum.

amphatum, 19. grandiHorum, 9, 21. 31.

aurosum, 20. guttatuin, 4-t. Papilio, 45.

Barkeri, 21. Harrisiaiium. 29. Phalffinopsis, 1.5.

Batemannianum, Harrisonianum, 29, phymatochiluiu, 2.

28. haatiterum, 5. pulvinatura, 33.

Baueri, 24. Hmchmannii, 43. pumilum, 38.

bieallosum. 40. inonr\-uin, 23. roHcxnm. 27.

bicolor.Vi. iridifnUinn. xi Rocpi-sii. 14.

Carthaginense, 43. Janein'it^<\ ]i', i-nK.imt, -\:i.

Cavendishianum. Jonesianutn 17 s^ni./unn n ,,i . -i:i.

41. iuneiiol,nH> \- ^..i i unnn, .:

Cebolleta, 4S. Krani.Tianuin 4i; :,iil..Mvl;,i i -Jil.

cheirophorum, 37. Lanee:iiuiin, 1-. ^plrmiiiluui, •_'-.

concolor, 18. leueortiiluin, ;!(t. .siiperbifMis, 4.

cornigerum, 10. Limmingliii. 31;. superbum. 1. 42.

crispum, 9. longipes. 10. tigrinum. 21.

Crista-galli, 3fl. Louvrexiuimm, 42. tritiuetrum, 49.

cucullatum, 11. biridum, 44. tmiiuiffldnii, 43.

curtum, 8. m;L''r.-mt!iuin, .'i. unguidllatiwi, 18,

dasystyle, 17. miu'uhituni, :;.".. 21.

divaricatum. 32. M.nsli.illi.uHnn, 6. varicosum. 14.

Eckhardtii, 45. .Marti;iiium. 12. Warneri, 34.

Synopsis of Sections.

A. Leaves plane, not terete.

B. Labellmn imaller than the sepals and

petals Species 1-5

BB. Labellum at least as large as the other

segments, often greatly exceeding them,
c. Lateral sepals more or less united at base.

Species C-18

cc. Lateral sepals free.

D. All the segments having a distinct blade,

none of them linear-subterete.

E. Pseudobtilhs present Species 19-37

EE. Pseudohnlhs n-nntliir/ nr nhxn!rtr ^ , .fiprnos :i8-44
DD.Only hitiritl >:r/„ils irith ,lis/i,n-l hhnir:

dorsal sr/>,:l uml /nlnls , hi,j,i>il,. I,,n,n-.

erect, will, ,ni „l,^.,l,l,' /,/,(,/.■.... .Sprrir. 4r)-46

AA. Lvs. terete or snblcrcic Specius 47-48

AAA. Lvs. subtriangular in section Species 49

Description op Species.

A. Lateral sepals united at basc.l. micropogon
AA. Lateral sepals free.

B. Sepals and petals linear,

flaccid 2. phymatochilum

BB. Sepals and petals broad, ser-
rate 3. serratum

BBB. Sepals and petals broad, entire
or subentire.

c. Fls. brown 4. Buperbiens

cc. Fls. yellout 5. macranthum

1. micropdgon, Reichb, f. Pseudobulbs almost in 2
rows on the rhizome, broadly ovoid : lvs. 4-0 in. long,
linear-oblong, rounded at the top, leathery: raceme
8-10 in. long, on a long stalk, flextious, pendulous: fls.
IK in. across ; sepals linear-oblong, undulate, yellow,
barred with brown ; petals clawed, orbicular, yellow,
with a deep red-brown claw; labellum yellow, smaller
than the petals, having 3 almost equal, rounded, clawed
lobes. Aug. Trop. Amer. B.M. 6971. -Var. superbum,
Hort., is advertised.

2. phymatochilum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs broadly fusi-
form, 4-5 in. long, purplish brown, with several large

OXCIDIUM

scales at the base: lvs. inenibnuKnis, oblanccolate, 12-14
in. long : scape rather slender, over 1 ft. long, with a
pendent panicle more than a foot long : sepals and
petals linear-subulate, flaccid and somewhat twisted,
greenish yellow, with deep orange blotches; labellum
shorter than the sepals, white, with a yellow and orange
crest ; the middle lobe triangular-ovate, acuminate.
Brazil. B.M. 5214. F.S. 23:2465. G.C. 1848:139,

3. serratum, Lindl. Fig. 1523. Pseudobulbs 4-G in.
long, partly enclosed by sheathing lvs., 1-2-lvd.: lvs.
about 1 ft. long and 2 in. broad: inflorescence a long,
twining, loosely-branched panicle, 6-10 ft. long : fls.
numerous, 3 in. ac-mss; ui>pi-r se]ials broad, reniform,
the lateral on.-.< v.rv iiin-li l.ni--. r, ..tn.vnt, . nil rhocolate-

brown, with \ rll.pw ir ! ' ■ !\- undulate,

serrate; p.ial - -!i..i :• i ■ , .nlnl so that

they almost im t r ...i ;:,. ,.,,.; witli brown

spots, margins sm-aiu, kUjLlluiii .-in.ill, li.u-.Uite, fleshv,
with a crest of 5 riilgcs. Winter. I'eru. B. M. 5632.
F.S. 6, p. 167.

4. supfirbiens, Reiehb. f. Pseudobulbs 3-4 in. long,
ovate to ovHtc-l.-uircMilirti'. much flattened: lvs. linear,
14 in. luiiL'- (til I ' , r in. Iiroad, some sheathing the
pseudoliuMi 1 It. long, loosely branched and
rtesuous. If t' : : ' . < tioh 2^2 In. lu diam. : sepals
long-clawi tl, iitiiliilati , ri I. „i, late-brown with yellow tips;
the upper one trowel-shaped, with a cordate base, the
lower pair more ovate ; petals rather smaller, with
shorter, broader claws, much recurved and wavy, yellow
with brown bars; labelltim less than half as large as the
sepals, revolute, trowel-shaped, with auriculate side
lobes, brown with a yellow crest. Spring. Venezuela,
Colombia. B.M. 5980.

5. macrinthum, Lindl. (0.7insfi7erHm, Hort.). Pseudo-
bulbs ovoid or flask-shaped, 3 in. long: lvs. narrowly
lanceolate, acuminate, 1 ft. long : panicle climbing,
loosely branched and many-fld. : fls. 3-4 in. across; se-
pals rounded-oblong, with green claws, the upper one
yellowish brown, the lower pair orange-yellow; petals
similar, goiden yellow, .streaked with blood-red at the
base; labellum small, hastate, purple-brown, with a
prominent white crest. Spring and summer. Cent.
Amer. B.M. 5743. Gn. 24:410. F. 1871. p. 187. J.H.
III. 34:337. -A magnificent orchid, of which there are
several varieties, some of secondary merit.

A. Petals clawed, with a broad.

obovate or rounded liliiile,

not much smaller thiiu tin-

labellum.

B. Fls. yelloir: column irini/.^

short, quadrate r>

. Marshallianum

BB. Fls. red-brown: column wings

narrow, angular 7,

. Forbesii

BBB. Fls. dull brown, with yellow

markimis.

C. Col„n,uwnn,s,„i„ll.tnn„;,lr. 8.

. curtum

cc. C„l„w„ ,rn„i. Ian,.. .s/,„r/./,7 ^

crispum

AA. P.7„/x .ii„l",l.:r^u!'„'ralsobo- "

^(I^^ riii-iilhil,', huI rl,i u;'tl . .H).

, cornigerum

hiw l.in„,''lli,'n', II,.- r.^l ,.l

the flow,,-.

BB. Labellum while, spoiled will.

r..s<'-pu,-i,le 11.

cucullatum

BB. I.ulwlluw yrllow.

C.Jilude bifid 12.

Martianum

Slexuosum

cc. Jiliide quadrifid ll]

varicosum

AAA. Petals and Sfpnls Uiureohite,

//,.'

B. Fl.t. irldi.'.xp.:!!, .1 iri/li pu rplf ATt. Phalaenopsis

ted'and burreil irilh brown.

c. Crest serrate Hi. longipes

cc. Crest a smooth, h.nrl slmpnl

callus IT. dasystyle

BBB. Fls. entirely yilluu- 18. concolor

ONCIDIUM

6. Marshallianum, Reiclib. f. Pseudobulbs ovoid,
2-4 in. long: Ivs. narrowly oblong, 6-8 in. long: fls. nu-
merous, 2% in. across, borne on a stout panicle 1-2 ft.
high; the upper sepals oblong-apiculate, the lateral
ones united, yellow, with purplish bands; petals much
larger, flddle-shaped, wavy and 2-lobed, golden yellow,
with few blotches of chocolate-brown; labellum with a
very large spreading 2-lobed middle lobe and ear-lilte
side lobes, 5'ellow, with orange-red spots on the base.
May. Brazil. B.M. 5725. P.M. 1877:285. -A very effec-
tive and showy plant related to O. crisputn^

7. F6rbesii, Hook. Pseudobulbs rather small, oblong,
compressed and suloate: Ivs. lanceolate, dark green,
9 in. long: panicle about 1 ft. high, bearing numerou.s
handsome fls. 2 in. across : fls. rich reddish brown, mar-
gined with yellow; sepals small, obovate; petals twice
as large, obovate-rotund; side lobes of the labellum
small ; middle lobe spreading, fan-shaped. Autumn.
Brazil. B.M. 3705. G.C. II. 11:525.-A rare but very
ornamental orchid.

8. oiirtum, Lindl. Lvs. and pseudobulbs like those
of O. crispttm : inflorescence an erect, much-branched
pyramidal panicle: fls. 1-lK in. across: lateral sepals
united, rather small; dorsal sepals and petals obovate-
obtuse, yellow, with reddish brown bars and blotches;
labellum with small lateral lobes and a roundish,
notched middle lobe, yellow bordered with brown; crest
lobed and warted, yellow, with red spots. Brazil. B.R.
33:68. Gn. 10, p. 131; 31, p. 198; 34, p. 87.-Blossoms
in spring, the flowers remaining fresh for several weeks.

9. crispum, Lodd. Pseudobulbs oblong, sulcate, rough
and usually dark brown: lvs. leathery, lanceolate, about
9 in. long: flower-stem 1-lH ft. high, arched, bearing
20-.50 large fls. l>^-3in. across: fls. shining brown, with
few yellow and red marks at the bases of the segments;
sepals obovate, obtuse, recurved and undulate, the lat-
eral ones united; petals twice as Inrge. broadly obo-
vate, obtuse, much waved and crisped ; middle lobe of
the labellum large, rotund-cordate, waved and crisped;
lateral lobes small, horn-like. Fls. at various seasons.
Brazil. B.M. .figs. B.R. 23:1920. L.B.C. 19:1854. P.S.
21:2147-48. P.O. 2:64. B. 1:26. -Var. grandiildrum,
Hort. Pis. very large, the segments edged with yellow.

10. cornigrerum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oblong, sulcate,
3 in. long, 1-lvd.: lvs. dark green, broadly ovate to ob-
long, fleshy, ribbed, 4 in. long: panicle about 18 in. long,
drooping, branched and crowded with fls. above: fls.
small but numerous, yellow, spotted with red; dorsal
sepals and petals obovate, concave, undulate, the lateral
sepals smaller and united; labellum with long-linear
lateral lobes and 2 horn-like processes at the base; mid-
dle lobe obovate, subrepand. April, May. Brazil. B.M.
3486. B.R. 18:1.542. — A compact free-flowering plant
which is very attractive when grown in baskets so that
the long racemes can hang over the sides.

11. cuculI4tum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oval, IK in. long,
smooth, becoming ribbed: Ivs. oblong-lanceolate, 6 in.

ONCIDIUM

1131

loug

lis. IM in. ac

greenish, shrulo') v.-irb r<^

entirely unitr.l ; ' i,, Hi-

middle lobe mu

spotted with

8:8.35; 23:24,-.7. 111. J

team). — A spccii--i witli

shape and coloring of th

mple, 8-12 in. long, bearing 6-12

pals and petals small, oval,

nrple; lateral sepals almost

I tti -panduriformjWiththe

J lobed, white to rose and

>piing. Colombia. P.S.

I in. 22:350 (var. (ligan-

ly varieties, which diiffer in

of the coolest of

the Andean orchids. Var. nubigenum, Lindl. Raceme
uberect: sepals and petals white or light purple, with
recn tips; hilielhiiii white, with a purple blotch around
:ie crest. B..M. 5708.

Martiinum, Lindl. {O.bicolor, Lindl.). Pseudo-
( ovate, ri.iTii.ri*s--i(l and ribbed : Ivs. oblong,
: lateral sepals united,
i-'tncave; middle lobe of
^t of the flower, 2-parted
'lear yellow. Autumn.
lul yellow species, with a

striate : fls. \ > ';..".
ovate, acute : i ■ : :
the labellum l.n . ; ■ i
bv the deej) mhi- n
Bmzil. B.R. L'y....,.-A
panicle 2 ft. high.

13. flexudsum, Sims. Pseudobulbs ovate, flattened.
2 in. long: lvs. linear-oblong. 6 in. long: fls. scarcely I
in. across; sepals and petals small, recurved, yellow,

with chestnut bars; labellum yellow, with few reddi.sh
spots; side lobes small; middle lobe reniform, notched.
Brazil. B.M. 2203. L.B.C. 5:424.-The plant blooms
freely at various seasons. The fls. open in succession
on a loose spreading panicle about 2 ft. high.

14. varicdsum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs ovate, angled,
2-4 in. long: Ivs. rigid, linear-lanceolate, 9 in. long:
fl. -spikes strong, arching, 3 ft. long, with numerous Hs.
1 in. across: sepals and petals small, green, with brown-
ish blotches; labellum very large in proportion to the
flower, bright yellow, with a curiously toothed crest;

1524 Oncidmm varicosum

Roeersii(X;^).

lateral lobes rotund middle lobe reniform, obscurely
4 lobed \\inttr and s)rm^ Brazil. -One of the most
attractiM \ i Ebgersu K i -lili. t. {(>. h'/nli/irsii,
Hort) Fl., 1 t 11 1 t\ li.ty. Sp.-,iii.,ns Iiave
borne 1 I) tl wiih tl li| \ i 'J in. ari-(.ss, ri,-li yel-
low «ith 1 « I 1 I 1 It 1 . (i.e. IhTOiL'TT. F.S.

u UM. G.M. 39:3lJ(i.
Reichb. f. A small-grow-

18 p IdO I lb U 2o (,u

15 PhalsenbpsiB, Linden <
ing plant with pseudobulbs oblong, somewhat ribbed,
1-2 m high lvs narrow at the base, broadening up-
w-ir 1 al lit r in long fls 1-6 on a slender raceme.
1. il\ 111 r imy white with the sepals and petals

1 11 1 \wil 1 1 li h purple and the base of the lip pro-
tu h I tt 1 with the same color; sepals and petals
(juitL null 11 oblong acute labellum pandurate, with

2 r )unded kbes in front Blooms at various seasons,
and lasts a long time Ecuador I. H. 17:3. Gn. 41:859.
T H III 28 oil - \ beautiful little plant, worthy of ex-
tended cultivation. Much like O. cucullaltim.

10. 16ngipes, Lindl. (O. Janeirinse, Reichb. f.).
PsriiilMljiiltis narrowly ovate. 2-lvd.: lvs. narrow: scape
.scviral till., ciualing the lvs.: fls. on long pedicels;
lateral scjials elongate, pendulous, united at the base;
dorsal sepals shorter and wider, recurved; petals ob-
long, plane; all yellowish green, barred with brown;
labellum yellow, spotted with brown at the base; lat-
eral lobes .small, obtuse; middle lobe transversely
broadened, apiculate, the narrow part serrated. Sum-
mer. Brazil. I. H. 2:54. B.M. 5193, called O. Zonfifipes.
is O. Crop.iii.i, Reichb. f.— A small species.

17. das^style, Reichb. f. Pseudobulbs ovate, flat-
tened, strongly rugose: lvs. 4-5 in. long, linear-lanceo-

1132

ONCIDIUM

late: scape very slender, G-7 in. llm^, bearing 2-5 fls.,
each IX in. across: dorsal sepals and petals subequal,
lanceolate, pale yellow, blotched with purple-brown;
lateral sepals larger, united half-way; labellum large,
sulfur-yellow, with a blackish purple callus; lateral
lobes small, triangular; middle lobe round-tan-shaped,
merabnanous and undulate. Jan., Feb. Organ Mts.,
Brazil. B.BI. 0194.

18. cducolor, Hook. (O. unguiculcttiim, Klotzseh).
Pseudobulbs small, oval-oblong, slightly furrowed: Ivs.
lanceolate: fls. 1-2 in. in diam,, rich yellow, borne on
pendulous racemes 1-2 ft. long; lateral lobes united for
half their length, smaller than the dorsal .sepals and
petals, which are obovate; labellum twice as long as
the sepal.s, broad, flat, bilobed, with 2 reddish ridges
running down on the base. April-June. Organ Mts.
B.M. 3752. I.H. 30:-187. R.H. 1881:30. Gn. 13:111. -A
plant of close and compact habit, making one of the
most attractive yellow coolhouse orchids.

A. Labelhim with a large reni-

form mid -lobe: lateral
lobes small or none.

B. Petals much broader than the

sepals 19. ampliatum

20. excavatum
BB. Petals and sepals nearly of
the same size.
c. I'ls. over Z in. across: label-
lum large, forming the most
conspicuous part of the

flotver: panicle stout 21. tigrinum

22. splendidum
CC. Fls. medinm-sised, nmner-
ous, in long, climbini/ pan-
icles.
Sepals and petals linear-
lanceolate, acute.
Fls. white and purple 2.f. incurvum

, Baueri

altissimum
. sphacelatum
, reflexum
. Batemannianum

Sepals lanceolate: petals
spatulate

Sepals and petals linear to
oblong, obtuse.

Color of labellum yellow

Color of labellum white

Labellum with the middle
lobe variously shaped,
rarely reniform, but more
so than the lateral lobes,
large.

Fls. rose-colored

Fls. yellow, various!
marked and spotted.

Crest pulvinate, pubescent

11. ornithorhynchum

Crest not piifrinu
Apex of I a h I- I I

2-lohr,l

Apex of hihrllin,

late

Apex of labellum merely
emarginate, lateral lobes
large.

.Middle lobe broadly reni-
form, clawed 36.

, Middle lobe not clawed, sepa-
rated from the lateral lobes
merely by a sharp constric-
tion 37.

Warneri
maculatum

Limminghii
cheirophorum

19. ampliitum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs subrotu
pressed, bright green with purple spots, 1
blackish purple and wrinkled with age: Ivs. ]

ONCIDIUM

long-lanceolate, 9 in. I'hi-: iM>lMn-..'rii.'.- n
l-3ft. long, with 1] IIP M ■■,.,,.,'. ., i,,, i, ,,1 ^.

with red at tin- i., ■ ■ i i i i :

petals small,, thr r ; : ii

form, spreading, \v.i\.>. I ' . n,. :mi". . n:
base, with two small lak-ral lolics and a pro
crest. March-May. Throughout the coast c
B.R. 20:1699. -The flowers are produced ii
panicles. In var. m4jus, Hort..they are 1
large as in the type. F..S. 20:2140. U.C,
Gn. 45, p. 491. G.M. 37:470.

1525. Oncidii

20. excavatum, Lindl. (O. aurdsum, Reiehb. f. &
Warsz. ). Pseudobulbs oblong, compressed, 3-5 in. long:
Ivs. i;.j tt, long, leathery, shining green: panicle 3-5 ft.

li.iii.'. will] ijiiim-rnus lis. IV. in. across, yellow, spotted

M li!i lii - : i ;.;i; ..Ii>.\ :iir, ,.'in^.'. free; petals oblong,
M ,1 ' \ rral broken ridges

hi : ■ i i ' ' iiiii on the under side;

nil. I I'.i" i..i.iii.i, . ii.iii ..■nun-. .Nutumn. Peru. B.M.

:i_':i,;. I il. I,.,. I, Mi-h- i.luuia produce as many as

■Jl. tiKimum. l.aLhur & Lex. (O. Bdrlieri, Lindl.

(I. ,f, n, ""„'„/, I, „, I. mill, 1. Fig. ].n25. Pseudobulbs
nv:,l, .■.iii,!i-. ..!. •.''..!.: h-n ,.1,1. .„■..- l:,„ffol.atc. thick,

1 n. I, ,11- . . i.- .... 1, ^i.ii' : Il i..'.li : Hs. 2\ in.
an.,.- ; - |. . . ! .. 1,1,., undulate,

ri,.|i r, ,|.i: ... : :. i. : ., .; : .,1^ ,,f yellow;

lali,.|linii \,l!.... . ... I 1, .: . . 1 . . . ^ ..iilar-reniforni

Idade supiii.rtcl ,,i, i, I,, . . . . .i I, ,l,es oblong.

Winter. Mex. I.H. 1 ::J : L'J : i I'l > '. ,7, R.H. 1889,
p. 176.— Very mucli Iik, <' ii,, 111 which it

differs by the longer claw ,,t ih, Lil, lliin, Laving a thick
keel, and the oblong lateral lobes of the labellum. Both
are among the most showy Oncidiums in cultivation.
Var. grandiildrum, Hort., is advertised.

22. splendidum, A. Rich. Pseudobulbs small, round,
compressed, 1-lvd.: Ivs. leathery, oblong-ovate, G-12 in.
long: fl. -stalk erect, 2 ft. long: fls. 3 in. across; sepals
and petals similar, lance-oblong, acute, recurved, yellow-
green, with broad brown bands; labellum very large,
yellow, the broail I'lnw of the middle lobe expanding into

obes

aall.

Spniii;. (li.Mi,.ln:il:i :i,i,l .M,.v. I!. M. 5878 as (O.tiqri-
inuH. \:,r. .^Iih u,l',<lii„i). |.-,s. 1,S:1825. Gn. 51:1121.
K.r.. 17:l(i,s. 11.0.1871:112; 111. 3:108.

J::. incurvum. Barker. Pseudobulbs ovate, compressed
ami riliheil. 2 in. long: Ivs. 9 in. long, cnsiform, acute:
lianiih' 2-:'. ft. long, slender, much branched and grace-
fully ar,,|i,.,l: lis. m in. across, numerous; sepals and
petals liieai- 1:111, -eol.-it,,. undulate, white, banded with
purple; lal„lhn,i whit,., with a purple blotch; lateral
lohes r,,iiiii,l. ^inill: ii i iiliUe lobe subreniform, concave.
Hears iiuiiii.r,,i.- |,aoi,l,s in autumn. Mex. B.M. 4824.
B.R. 31:04. I.H. 2:49; 29:444 (white variety).

24. Bafteri, Lindl. {0. altissimum, Lindl.). Pseudo-
bulbs oblong, compressed: Ivs. ensiform, rigid, keeled:

fhes

mgy

long.'

Indies. B.J

ONCIDIUM

with flower-stems C-9 ft. long and
has been confused with O. attissimtim.

25. altissimum, Swartz. Pseudobulbs nearly rotund
much compresst-.l and edged: Ivs. 1-2 at the tup an.
several at the li.i-' .>!' i1m> |. . ti,!,.l,i,1I., . i,^;f„riii, V.i ,}. .1
lM-2 ft. lon^r: : ' - ■ ■••' ' ■''■■' ^ ■■' .■•'• . ■:-•'
ing raceme, 4-ii i ; i : .■

spreading, linr.-u i :.....■..; i:. , j.,

olive-brown blou-lK.:.; liibLlimu iilui!_\ -i 1^';i-;;l- ih
petals, flddle-shaped, with the middle lube reiiil'orm
spreading, yellow, with a brown band
prominently crested. Aug.
B.B. 22:1851.

26. sphaceUtum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs elongate-ovate,
compressed: Ivs. long, ensiform, apex recurved: scape
strict, bearing a many-fld. panicle: sepals and petals
linear-lanceolate, undulate, yellow, spotted with brown;
labellum about as long as thr . i ; !~ : 1 iinal lobes
auriculnte ; middle lobe with L' i n i i \.IIow,
with brown spots at the has.. il nduras.
B.R. 28:30. -Var. grandiSIdrum, Mm. . ., i.inr va-
riety.

27. refWxum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs ovate, 1-lvd. : Ivs.
narrowly lanceolate, acute : panicle with its stalk 3-4
ft. long, pendulous : sepals and petals linear-lanceolate,
undulate and reflesed, yellowish, shaded with pale
brown; labellum with a large, reniforni, emarginatc
middle lobe and rotund lateral lobes, yellow, with few
reddish spots on the base. Mex. B. 3:11C,

28. Batemanni&nam, Parmentier. Pseudobulbs large,
4-5 m long, with shenthmg hs at the base h s. ob-
long ensiform, 2 ft long scape erect, 0 8 ft long:
St pals Hnceolate, undulate reddish brown slightly
milked with yellow, pit Is sm \u\\ , 1 icd spitulate
and \ery much undiil I lli nt mellow,
with the crest markt 1 I I small,
rounded, middle Ul i.,inate.
Brazil F C 3 137 - h 1

ONCIDIUM

1133

1526. Oncidmm ornithorhynchum (X H)-

29. Harrisoniinum, Lindl. (O. HarrisiAmim, Hort.).
Pseudobulbs sul>i;lnbose, 1-lvd. : Ivs. line»r- oblong,
acute, lb shy and rn'iirved: panicle about a foot high,
erect, willi ilie stein and branches gracefully curved:
sepals and petals linear, obtuse, yellow, spotted with
purple-brown; labellum yellow, longer than the sepals,
with small lateral lobes and a subreiiiform, emarginate
middle lobe. Autumn. Brazil. B.R. 19:1569. L.B.C.
20:1'J17. K.B. 18:253.

30. leucochllum, Batem. Pseudobulbs sulcate, ovate,
compressed, 2-4 in. long: Ivs. sword-shaped, 1 ft. or
more in length: scape 3^ ft. high, with numerous
branches on which the fls. are loosely scattered: sepals
niirl )..-tiils ..hlmia-, obtuse, green, blotched with reddish
].r..-,,ii: I:iIm1Iiiiii \.nvi- white; lateral lobes small,

., I :, II ;i. |i.l„. broadly reniform, emarginate.
V , I , i.i i'ini:i!;i. Hatem. 1. F.S. 5: .'iL'L'. P.M.
7; II A iiiiM.. M" .ii^. with the habit of O. Ilanrri.
Var. spUndens is listed.

rles ti-'J ft. long.

ornithorhynchum, HBK.

ig, compressed, 2-3 in. I.

Fig, 1526. Pseudobulbs

Autumn and
F.C. 3:136. H
free-flowering
n.se-inirpi

lor 1- -I .A ili';ii-;ii.' ;iii.l :ii <■■ «: the

ilbiflorum, Woiohb. i. i var. ,ii(,„i„, Hort.).
I ' ' ; :' , I, only the calli yellow. F.M. 188:398.

M. Ml M.I. . I. if. III. 29:399. U.M. 38:18. There
1- .11-1. .1 , .11 M I , railed majuB.

,32. divaricatum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs compressed,
each with a fleshy, oval, apiculate leaf: scape 1}.^ ft.
high, with the branches of the panicle extremely divari-
cate: sepals and petals oblong-spatiilate, greenish yel-
low, spotted with pini'l. t.i.v.inl the base; labellum yel-
low, spotted with r- ! I ■ I ' I Ims Large, half -rotund;
middle lobe small. I II I , Autumn. Brazil.

B.R. 13:1050. L.lMi , !.. M :_. M..M. 3:4.-A floriferous
species easily recu^ni.;id 1... n., singular oval, fleshy
leaf and the divaricate pauicle.

33. pulvinitum, Lindl. Panicle very much branched,
ill a loose, spreadin.g manner, weak, S-9 ft. long: fls.

'.( I ■ ■ ..' .■ I- :iii I' ii ' ■■ ' ' 'I' ilio labellum

aid to be desirable.
34. ■Wdmerl, Lindl. (Or7o)!/o<7M.<!.'!7™ IFrfrncri, Lindl,).

puratumf Lindl.).

Psendobnlbs

Lindl.

II- I M Ml. across, yellow. s|"iii, ,1 iMili il, I I. iiunil.: si--

I'. I iMoIlum oblong-apii'u !■ ' ' i '■■ inni-

, , I :iii\. I.ase marked with few ri-i\ lim-s. claw
•.', .11 I I plates. Winter. Mex. B.M. 3836 (var.
I :;s80, B,R, 24:44, F,C, 2:57 (all as Cj/r-

36. Limminghii, ('. :\lorr. Psindohiilbs oval, com-
pressed: h s. .ililoiiL;. a.-ntc. iiiotlli.l: racriiio l-'J-lld.,

low, spotted and lianibMl with lir.iun; -rj-als and petals
lanceolate, the lower pair lai; i, iiii llini with Large,
auriculate lateral lobes shmI . - . I\ broadened,

subreniform, emarginate m ; i -I with red.

June, .lulv. Caracas. F s, i-l-v, \ pretty dwarf
plant wilh"tli«. b.iliit "f a S..pbronitis.

37. cheirophonim. K'. i.hb. f. Pseudobulbs 1 in. long,
ellipsoid: M -. :i-ti m. long, linear-lanceolate: scape
bearing ;i d. ii-o panicli- longer (ban the Ivs.: fls. about
% in. across, entirely bright yellow, with greenish se-
pals; sepals and petals small, rounded-ovate, .spreading
or reflexed; labellum much larger, with three large
lobes, the middle lobe notched. Colombia. B,M. 6278.
G,C. 1871:108 (description).

llci-l ONCIDIUM

A. PlanLs dwarf, scarcely over S

in. high.

B. Labellitm with S equal lobes.38. pumilum
BU. Labellum with small lateral

anda4-parted middle lohe.■^'^. Crista-galli
AA. Plants large.

B. Wings of the column narn.w.

falcate 4ii. bicallosum

11. Caveudishianum

BB. Wings of tin- r.,lili:i,i l!<sl,,l.

rotund, r.iiifor,,,. ,ir.

C. Labellum ihuhI nml, . inll,

triangular hdenit l"h,x..A2. Lanceanum

iJ. Carthaginense
Cf. Lahellum reniform, with

small blunt lateral lobes.. ii. luridum

38. pdmilum, Lindl. A small plant about C in. high,
without pseudolMillis, iind with oblong, leathery Ivs.:
inflorescence ii suiill. lir;iMrli,a panicle, scarcely longer
than tlie Ivs.: mikiI- :iim1 )i( rals obovate, yellow, spotted
with brown; liiWillinn v. 11. .a-, rounded, trifld. Spring.
Brazil. B.M.35SI. B.K.ll:y20. L.B.C. 18:1732.

39. Crista-galU, Reichb. f. {O. iridlfolium, I,indl.,
not HBK. ). Lvs. radical, cuneiform-ligulate, 2-3 in.
long: fl. -stems several, 1-2-Hd., slightly exceeding the
Ivs. : fls. yellow, with few red spots at the base of the
segments and labellum; sepals lanceolate, acute; petals
oblong, crisp, much wider; labellum large ; lateral lobes
oblong-cuneate ; middle lobe divided into 4 lobes, of
which the inner 2 are smaller. B.R. 22:1911. — A very
small, neat plant.

40. bicall4Bum, Lindl. Pseudobulbs none: Ivs. large,
oblong-lanceolate, keeled, thick and leathery: panicle
many-fld., variable in size: (!-■ '-Mti in .1i:\ni.; sepals free,

obovate, concave; petnN "i' i.ni-.., undulate; all

rich yellow or honey-i'i i. .1 with cinnamon

color; labellum with stn.: iimil lobes, and

a pair of tubercles for :i .i -i ; inhiau- lobe large,
transversely expanded, euiarginato, subcordate. Autumn
and winter. Guatemala. B.M. 4148. B.R. 29:12. I.H.
12:458.

41. Cavendishianum, Batem. Pseudobulbs none: Ivs.
fleshy, broadly lanceolate, 1-1}^ ft. long : scaiie 4 ft.
high, erect, with a dense panicle about 1 ft. long: sepals
and petals oblong-obtuse, greenish yellow, with bright
chestnut spots; labellum yellow; lateral lobes rather
large, spreading, rounded, narrowed to a claw; mid-
lobe broadly reniform and deeply emarginate. Guate-
mala.—Grows very slowly.

42. Lance&num, Lindl. Pseudobulbs wanting : Ivs.
fleshy, oblong, acute, 1 ft. long and about 3 in. broad:
scape stiff, erect, branched above and 1 ft. or more in
length: fls. 2-3 in. across, numerous; sepals and petals
oblong, obtuse, fleshy, concave, yellow, marked and
barred with chocolate-brown or crimson; labellum nar-
row in the middle, with the 2 lateral lobes forming a
hastate base, middle lobe broadly expanded, cuneate.
The color of the labellum is variable, usually rose in
front, becoming A'iolct toward the base. Summer.
Britisli (;„,;, ii:,. r.lf, -M.s.H?. F.S. 18:1842-13. P.M.
4:109. It J:7',i. I ;(, 1 1, L'l :iJi:i.-Var.sup*rbum,Hort.,
is desri-iiH'.i :i, :, ii|.. Th^r vjrirtv. Var. Louvrexianum,
Hort. (*'. /.,,,:rr. n.niin,,, li..it.). A var. with yellow
fls., prettily sp..tir,l and marbled; labellum yellow at
the base, wliilc in tront.

43. Carthaginense. Swartz.(C>.ff^«c^mfflnn!.Lodd. o.
rdseum, Lodd. 1). uuduliUum, Salisb. O. sauijuiu, mi, .
Lindl.). Pseudobulbs obsolete: Ivs. solitaiv. oMon-,

low; sepals and petals oblong-ovalr. ir,-.-. «av.-.l; lal,, 1
lum with horizontal, triangular latiial 1uIk-s and a Ian-
shaped middle lobe, crimson, with a yellow border.
Summer. Trop. Amer. B.M. 3800 (as O. fftmteanum).
F.C.3:97 (as O. luridum, var. Senchmanni).

44. mridum, Lindl. Lvs. elliptical, thick, rigid, dull
green, 15 in. long: scape slendf-r, 3 ft. hit.'li, much
branched and many-fld.: fls. nearly I'j in. in diam.,
dark green or olive-green, with imlistinct darker spots;
sepals clawed, undulate, crenate, oiitusr-, warttMl on the
back, the upper one rotund, the others spatulate-oblong;

ONCIDirM

,„.,,,|, u,.-..,.r -Mid villi. in! ■.■■Hi-:: lalii-llum reniform,

: I v.... -. \.".!- I'M '.,,,>. B.K. 9:727. -The

|. _:-,, I.,.. -1 '.itt. A var. rbseum,

111 i . : r. .1 fls., spotted with

uliii. i.n.l l...r,i, I-. .1 v.iih i.i:...'.. \'ar. guttatum, Lindl.,
Inis yellow Us. spotted with orange. B.R. 25:10.

45. Papilio, Lindl. Butterfly Orchid. Fig. 1527.
Lvs. oblong, very leathery, olive-green, mottled with
puriilish brown, 0-8 in. long: peduncle 2-3 ft. long, flut-
tcni-il and jointed, producing fls. several years in suc-
<-i-ssi..n: fls. 4-5 in. long and 2% in. across; dorsal
sepals and petals erect-linear, with a small lanceolate
expanded portion, brown, with bands of yellow; lower
sepals lanceolate-falcate, curved downwards, yellow,
with heavy bands of brown, labellum pandnrate. usu-
ally plane, with the middle lobe rounded, tratisversi^ly
broadened, emarginate, yellow, with a broad band of
brown around the margin; wings of thecohiinn toothed.
Fls. at any season. West Indies. B.M. 279.') and 3733

1527. Oncidium Papilio (X J^).

lva,T. limbatum). B.R.11:910. L. B. C. 11:1080. F.S.
9:920. P.M.5:175.-Variable in color of fls. and Ivs.
Lvs. sometimes green on the upper surface. F.C. 1:12.
F. 1842:49. Var. fickhardti, Linden. All parts of the
flower very large; sepals and petals golden yellow,
barred with red; labellum yellow, with abroad margin
of brown. I.H. 30:500.

u;. Kramerianum, Reichb. f. This specii's is ninch
\]k>- <>. I'll I'll in. Pseudobulbs rounded, 4-7-angl(d:
stini 1. rrt,.; p.ials and dorsal sepals shorter than in (I.

■17. Jonesiinum, Reichb. Plants with fleshy, rush-
liki. lvs. .1-12 in. hmg and usually hanging downwards:
II ^1. ins i; in. to 2 ft. long. II.. I.itj. i I., aiing about a
.I../.II lis. 2in. acro.ss: sepal- ,-' :-.l 1. long, wavy,
. I. :iiii .-olored, with sepia-l.r.. j ..Ihiin white,

>. Il..\v at the base, with a 1. .. . i;i,.-. i, -[...i.s near the
isthmus; middle lobe large, »uljrinil..i lu, LI lobed, wavy ;
lateral lobes toothed. Fls. at various seasons. Para-
guay. B.M. 0982. R.B. 15:7. Gn. 31:583 -The hand-
.somest of the round-leaved species.

48 Cebolleta, Swartz. (O. junciYtViHrn, Lindl.). Pscn
dobulbs very small, each with a single, terete, obscurely
furrowed leaf: lvs. 1 ft. long, spreading, harsh in tex-
ture: panicle rigid, erect, about 2 ft. high: sepals and
petals nearly equal, obovate, greenish yellow, spotted
with red; labellum large, bright yellow; lateral lobes

; ; middle lobe broadly obovate or suliren

49. triquStrum

Jip Idindi-H III li-lij H erru in ,
Ivs. few, 4-G in. hmtf. trie
about as long :i- M;. 1 . ^., |
10-12 medium -: : '
lower pair uni!'
tinged with yr> ■ n -.'i -
cordate-ovate, coil^iuliu
with purple; erest oraugi

{Cymbtdium iriqiUtnim, Swz.

I, Swz.). Pseudobulbs none:

riquctrous and grooved: scape

, |. II I lish, bearing a raceme of

- lis broadly lanceolate, the

I' i-u; petals ovate, white,

III with purple; labellum

i UK ar tlie middle, white spotted

mn. Jamaica. B.M.

yellow border
unicolored; p«

O. Oeertiamn
probably base

Rolf.-, r .iMi

lilong,
..mpli-

I undulate.
5 probably

spotted

ii,i,indl.
upfstrf.
l.rillinnt
l.k-.-O.

yellow, spotted with t.t' -.
larger, clawed, obovate-si'. '
serrate lateral lobes; nii-i';
Brazil. I.H. 21:165. N. m '
Reichb. f. Trop. Annr - " >
rampant species, with yellow tl^
1 in. in dium. Nov. Cent. Aui.
ligerum, Keiehb. f. Sepals and pf
yelloOTsh. with many brown dots ;

Sb^r'v ''.""''■"'' I"!'.':,'"';', V'

O. IV.I: . . ■ !■ ,

Ivs. in-..

ONCOBA (Arabian, nnkob ; name of a North African
spiricsl. liixAcerr. Shnib.s or small trees of tropical
and subtropical Africa, sometimes spiny. Lvs. alternate,
without stipules : fls. tomiinnl. sniifary, white, large
for this order, bisexual : s.j.als .mil petals .I; stamens
very numerous, inserte.l. in numv n.w s on a fleshy wing
beneath the ovarv; fil:uiiiiit~ lihfi.nu; anthers linear,
2-celIed, attached to the b:i~e. tri ct, uinuing at the sides;
stigma dilated, notched: ovary free, 1-celied; style cylin-
drical: berry leathery, pulpy within; seeds numerous,
by the natives.

Eraussiana, Planch.

tborus, the older brauc

bark: lvs. ellipiie-niil'inj . iH.ine "i- -ulMiirr, , mii-, . 2
in. long, with mull ^ : i n i <.i,i.-

what pale on uu< 1 1 1 i .-ile

the lvs., 2-3 in. l-n- : " u,-, m-i.- umh au

I'i'ii- ' '! ■ .1^ J. with narrow claws,

I .1- ,1 .« ith scattered, -woolly

li i , I i-il-rayed: ovaryhalry.

I'l ill I ill i ^. I I i , 1 . Ill I - makes a very fine pot-

|.l ml ill I . I ' . iili-ii . ieTiii>erature, flowering in spring.
Ii i~ :iNi' li- Till iiir - iililropical bedding. Prop, from

ii|'. w 1 milium-, al--. from seeds. Give the plant a

Miiiiiy liiisiiiiiii, and iilciity of Water while new growth
IS making. yj p, CotiLSTON and H. A. Siebrecht.

ONCOSPfiKMA (Greek, hiiiior-sl,„pe,l see,!). Pal-
iiu'icew. Stoloniferous palms, with low, very s]iiiiy
trunks: lvs. equally pinnate; Ifts. ensiform-ai-uminate,
entire, equidi.stant or somewhat clustered, the veins
scaly beneath; rachis convex on the back, with a blunt
keel above: fr. small. Oncospenua differs from Eu-
terpe in the small, acute sepals: stamens 0-12, the an-
thers erect; albumen ruminate. Species G. Trop. Asia.

fascicuUtum, Thwaites. Caudex at length 30^0 ft.
Iii^li. ."i-C) in. in diam. : lvs. 18 ft. long; pinnae fascicled,
12-18 in. long, 1-2 in. wide, lanceolate, long-acuminate,
the tips drooping; sheath 2% ft., armed and scurfy: fr.
globose, black -purple, % in. in diam. Ceylon.

Jared G. Smith.

ONION. Plate XXII. All the Onions of common or
ceiieial eiiltivation are forms of one variable species,
AlliiiiH ('.jHi. This plant is probably native to south -
western A.~ia. but it has been domesticated so long and
has varied su much that its aboriginal form is not
well understood. It was grown hy the ancient Egyp-
tians. It is grown primarily for its bulbs, but the
leaves are sometimes used as seasoning and in stews
Under loug-e<intinued cultivation and selection, the
bulbs havi- ilevel.,|.e(l iuto large and shapely organs.
Now anil tlien iln linll. does not develop and the neck
(or stalk just almM th.- bulb) remains relatively thick:
such oniiins are •■scniliiuis." Seeds from poorly selected
or deteriorated stock may be the cause of scullions:
they are to be considered as reverted or run-down
forms. Sometimes scullions result from very wet soil,
whereby the plants grow too much to top. Seeds grown
in the South or in a |n,iL---se;isf,n climate tend to pro-
duce plants in sIm-h , a-mi n ■_'i.jiis that do not "bot-

The Onion is ..la i .^i of vegetable garden

plants. In the s. .1111 .1 II III i it is grown largely as a
winter crop. In the m.rtli. i n -lat.s ami Canada the
seeds are sown or the l.nlli- ].lai,t..] :i~ s..(.n as the
ground can be fitted in th.- -I imi-'. li i - always best, if
possible, to prepare the gniiial n- ila tall in ..lal.r that
the seeds maybe sown ..n -' ' i a: i ^ .1' warm
weather. When Onions m- ' it is

essential that the ground 1 - . , i i 11 -ur-

face stones and litter rem.. \ 1 i Hand

do not germinate quickly. Ii . intaee

feeders. If the seed i.s s :. . i mi . i .n.i is

droughty, the plants will i i i m i L. mi

headwav. Land which is t- . a . . , i , i imt l.e

planted' to Onions, for tlie ^.nna n |.l .1.1 .anm.t

|.|| laii.i -iii-li competitien. In IIh- nl, I - fashioned
ml a- the custom to plant Onions in short
I . V 1. of raised beds, as in Fig. li)28. This
ai 111. .1 an .ii.lless amount of small hand labor and
usually resulted in the expenditure of more time and
effort than the Onions were worth. The better method
is to grow the plants in long rows which are far enough
apart to admit of the use of a wheel hoe. Fig. 1.129.
Even when a small quantity of Onions is desired, it
is better to place them all in one yn\- than t.. have
many short rows. With the best i.f lan.l ami manage-
ment, and with the use of wheel 1 -. ne.r. ..r less

finger work will be necessary in or.l.r t.. l.rinL- tin- crop
to full perfection. The seed may be sown thick in the
home garden, and as the young plants begin to crowd, they
should be thinned. The plants taken out in the second

113G ON

and tliiril thinniiit,s m n I
loJO Itii\erj iiupoitaut
be used, for the Ouiou dtt
which ifs not well grown no

ONION

Kit from ^

1528 The

Globe, and these are also to be advised for the main
reliance in the home garden. For early use and for
variety, great numbers of kinds may be selected from
reliable seed catalogues. Some of the quick-growing
southern Onions are excellent for early use.

There are two general methods of propagating the
Onion— by seeds and by bulbs. Onion seed is ordinarily
known as "black seed," although there is no Onion seed
which is not black. The main field crop is grown from
seeds, as explained in the articles which follow. The
Onion seed of the market is produced from full grown
and typical bulbs of the desired variety. These bulbs
are grown from seed and are kept over winter as other
Onions are. In the spring they are planted out in rows
two feet apart and as near together in the row as they
will stand. Tliev send up a flower stalk which blooms
In early summer,' ud.I the scnl is liaiv.-steil.

Propagation by ImiII.s is irii|il..y(il fur tlie purpose of
securing early Onions fur humc use ur for the special
early-season tradi-. lentil witiiin rci-int years, all the
very early or bunch Onions were raised from bulbs, but
recently a so-called "new Onion culture" has come into
vogue, which consists in sowing seeds in hotbeds or
coldframes and transplanting the young plants. Bulb-
propagation is of three general categories: (1} The use
of bulblets or "top Onions" which appear on the top of
the flower-stalk in the place of flowers; (2) the use
of bulbels or separable parts of an Onion bulb, known
as "multipliers," or "potato Onions"; (Ji) the use of
ordinary bulbs which are arrested in their growth,
known as "sets."

Bulblets, or top Onions, are shown in Fig. IS.'il. If
one of the'^e bulblets is planted in th( sprini^, it
quK klv produces a young bulb \nil the giowing bulb
majbi pnlli d at any
tnne and taten If
allowi d to remain
in the ground, how-
e\ er, it sends up
a stalk (either the
.-Iv- ./.d-^^tfJT.^i^L^i x^^-. tirstoi second year)
yt " '' ^ '"^^^W^ ^ ^vhich bears a clus-
t:^^ ^ ^J^ terof bulblets,

sometimes mixed
152J IhLiirv tim Onion field With flowers, on Its
top Th.reaiPtwo
or three strains of top Onions on the nni K t iltli m^h
the leading ones are the white and the red Ih ^ n inn s
applying to the color of the bulblets. '111. su.jllid
"Egyptian Onion "is a top Onion; al.so the "tru.- i in ion."
Multipliers are shown in Fig. 1532-3. Instc.'id ii{ con-
taining a single "heart" or core, as in most Onions, it
contains two or more. When the Onion is planted, each
of these cores or bulbels sends out leaves and grows
rapidly for a time; that is, the old or compound bulb
separates into its component part-s. The growing
bulbels may be pulled and eaten at any time. If allowed
to remain in the ground, each of these bulbels will make

came. Some-

1 I t ( )ni n Tin' ht-st results with multipliers are
111 I «li 11 ilic liiill.cls are separated on being
I I 11 I i 1 I h i.iie h.is room in which to grow. Two
1 llii 1 111 Is of niiiltiplier Onions are known, the
\aiiation bung chiefly in the color of the bulb.

Onion sets are merely ordinary Onions which are
arrested in their growth, and when planted will resume
gionth The} are grown from seed. The .soid is
s ^ n M rv thu k on rather poor laiiil, " In ii I)ji\uiHig
lull i_n resich the possibilities ui !l, i I : ilny

mature when still vi i\ -i 1 I, . iii.iil

bulbs or sets an- thrn li.u ,. :,.i ;u.,l k, pt

rill-,' Wlirii planted they grow rapidly
lay lie ]iull.(l anil used for the table.
.will tu 11 main in the ground, they
np lluvMi- stalks and produce seeds,
niniuii iiiiiuns do. Sets are not allowed
t il, huu, vir, since the seeds from sets

» III 1 pruiialily produce an inferior race of
I I 1 lis. Any vaiiety of seed-bearing Onion
111 i> be grown and propagated as sets, al-
though there are relatively few that give uni-
fiirmly good results. In tlie trade, Onion sets are usu-
ally designated as yellow, red or white. In order to
secure good results truu, i iiii..,. ^ets. it is essential that

the sets be small ■ ini,, I I,, v should not be over

one-half inch in .li., ■ : ,' are of the best. If

they are much lar;: I I ;. i i . i In y tend to run to seed
rather than to pmilnc . !.iilii~. ^uinitimes the very small
and inferior Onions -ire saved from the regular crop
and are used as sets the following spring. Such sets
are generally kno\\n as "larenpes " Usually they do
not give the best results

The varieties ot Onions are numerous. In 1889
(Annals Hort ) 78 \ unties of "s.td' Onions were

:l- f •

1530. Bunch Onions from

early spring sowine*

offered by American dealers, and also about 20 kinds
of multipliers, potato Onions and sets. For purposes of
careful scientific study, the varieties maybe classiticd
into geographical races, but for purposes of dtscriplit n
they may be assembled into groups characterized hy
such arbitrary features as form and color vi bulb.

ONION

Goff ((i K' 1'. N. \ . --tatu Exp. Sta., for the year 1887),
classiii' I (iH- of bulb and then by coior. He

make- I :j roups: bulb oblate, spherical, top-

shape, "> li "V |M ir 'hiipe. Each of these groups is
divided 111 ihii-.- M-.iiuus: color white, yellow or brown-
ish, red or reddish. Another classification (Bailev,
Bull. 31 Mich. Agric. College, 1887), makes three pri-
mary sections on methods of propagation: propagated

1531 Tod Onions (

by division (multipliers), by bulblets or "tops b> seeds
(or sets) The last section (seed Onions) is divided
into bulbs silver\ white and bulbs colored and these

in dp

shl

groups 1

Aside from th lui t is ,i()in n m tli x .till
gardening m mil 1 1 tli i u i i I ir iii ( i i

ner's "Onions t i 1 i t t n 1 I li \ \ ( n i i i il
ture ' Otreiner ml \ili ^ 11 « t i i « i im i i i

the Orange Judd t uiup iii\ s OniouLjik

The cultivated onion like pi iiits luaj bu ii iiin <1 iiucU r
SIX species, as follows

A. Leaies terete and hoUoii .
B. Phtiit annual or biennial, the bulbs evident.

Allium C^pa, Linn. CoiraoN Onion. Bulbs various,
but distinctly rounded at top and bottom: scape tail and
stout (usuiiliy 2-.'i ft.), enlarging in the middle, glau-
cous, nmch ixi'ccliii;,' the large soft hollow leaves: fls.
in round uiiit.rls | Fii:. 1,534) white or blush. Persia and
adjacent n irii.ns.

Var. bulbellifera, Bailey. Top or tree Onion.

Var. multiplicans, Bailey. Multiplier or potato Onion.

Allium fistuldsum, Linn. Welsh Onion. Ciboule.
Kii;. l.'iil.'i. No distinct bulb, but only an enlargement
at the base: Ivs., scape and fls. much as in tiie Common
Onion, except that the plant is usually lower when in
bloom and the leaves are more clustered. Siberia. B.M.
Vi.SO. — Grown for its leaves, which are used as season-
ing. It is as hardy as the Onion. It is grown prefer-
ably from seeds, but the roots may be divided. The

ONION 1 1

seeds are usually sown in the fall, unless the climate
severe, and the leaves are ready for early spring use

Allium Ascalfinicum Linn "Shallot (which see)
sm ill plant with short aw 1 sh q t 1 It u cs an 1 an um

til tl 1 t 1 t 1 111 1 I tl small

N Fu

ften known as Shallot
Plant trul J perennial
ell,
Allium Schoenfiprasum L i

)od ten q a dense sod like
f

I CnF(wl h see) Fig

:e s 1 i„h in 4 t ui,l 1 im] s aic.ly

C umbels ot lu e ] liple ds in s] ring

rthern pait tf \ Amti Giown tor

Its leaves, which 'ire used for reasoning

AA Leaics flatttsh, not hollou

Allium sativum Lmn Gaklh (nludi se( ) Fig

894 page 628 Bulbs small hi .1 iii_ iq nil m iii\ ■.mill

bulbs or 'clo\es Ivs -s i i \ i ii v I I i tl | ur

phsh, but usualh not 1 m m. i i i I I I \ I ulb

lets Eu -Grown fill til I ill ml iiltn it ,1 like

Onions grown fn ni i il

Allium P6rrum I iim Iiii (which see) Fig

111? stiiin_ lilt I I ml » ith the simple bulb lit

tie thicker th 111 till st ut ii 1 1\ s very broad and

tl (11 kieliil scape produced the

11^, I Urge umbel of white or blush

. lu ( rown triim Sled aftei the manner of Onions

lie leaxesind lull. u. < iten L H B

The Nix ' i / P i -

s before that wholly

There aie only few

h iM li tt an equally

1 1 The trans

1532. A multiplier Onion.

ported Spanish" are really nothing more than these
home-grown bulbs of the Prizetaker variety, and the
buyer is not the loser by any means. This Prizetaker
is perhaps the best of this class of Onions to be grown
by the transplanting process at the present time — large,
of good shape, perhaps a little darker in color than the
imported Spanish, and its equal in mildness of flavor.
The newer Gibraltar is still larger, milder, a little later.

1138

ONION

not as good a keeper, but altogether one of the best
Onions which the home grower, as well as the market-
gardener who can sell his crop before late fall and at
good prices, could produce

Start the plants under glass (preferably m green-
house) during Januar^ oi Febiuarj, sowing setd nither

thickly in drills an inch and a half or two inches apart,
and using about an ounce of seed to ten square feet of
bed surface. The soil should be sandy and very rich.
Keep the plants in good growth, and as soon as the patch
outdoors can be properly prepared in spring, set the

seedlings in ron

s about 14 iiu-lifs

ipart. and from 3 to 4

inches apart in

the row

s Litlh-

lau.l-weeding will be

necessary, but the whet-

ll,.,- sll,„,l

1 !„■ used freely. We

also grow a por

ion of .

iir ^'r,iii ,

■ Kiiiiching Onions in

this way. For

■|„,-,- till-

|,|,iiits are set more

closely in th<- ,

IW s. -Il\

11, it ,,\-,r

' 111, lies apart. Seed

of the Prizetuk

in ll,.. United States,

while that of til

■lulinil

t all imported,

T. Greinee.

Commercial

Onion

Culture

IN THE North. -

Soil.-The soil

should

be a rich

moist, but not wet,

loam with a sub

oil of cl

IV. or c-losE

eoiupact sandy loam.

not ir-r L'i;.x

1, :i. 1'

,i! 1, ; ~ ti

^- ifiT leach out too

quick 1 '■!

■ :'! ■

Hi,t of fertiliza-

tion.; 1 • '

' 1 he soil too rich.

Soil ih.i .

, i, i,,r three or four

year.s ,i . i

-1 lU,r lli.u

11, w land. The ten-

den,-v .., M

■ : 1 ~ 1

> produce

too much top-growth

and ill-:

bulbs.

T(. |.i ;

!, 1

ow 10 or 1

2 inches deep, if the

soil is "1 mil-

1,1 -l.'l,

h, or down to the subsoil. Care

should t.r lllk.l

Will n.it iiiiiliiM
Fertili:, ,->:. -

II, ,1 l,,t

irn up mu

h subsoil, or the crop

II' lli,''s

,11 is poor

plow in 5 to 10 cords

of still, ll- .111,1111

■r l.i III

spread on an equal

rowed in. Unl i ' -I !,■ - i .i' - ,, l',,,,,1

fertilizer, esp,,' : , i , ■ , :- m tin-

conservation ,, I ^i,,,,-, i i,,- ;,■■,,,>!, ,~ ,|,,,, k. i\lii,'h

makes it valual.U- \\l,,ii a liUli- i,L Llie .-.uij.^,,il lia,, been
turned up in plowing, giving the youug plants a good
start, when, without it, they would be too light-colored
and weak in growth. Ashes should be spread as evenly
as possible, 75 to 100 bushels per acre on the ground
after plowing, and harrowed in.

Tillage. ~1l\i& harrowing should be thorough, using
some kind of a disk or spring-tooth, for the first time
over, with a Meeker or some other smoothing harrow
for the finish. It is impossible to get a good even stand

ONION

of plants if the ground is rough or lumpy, while those
that do grow are weak and puny on rough ground. Hand-
raking is sometimes necessary to insure germination of
seed in a satisfactory manner.

Ih-'ihuuif. — 'The drainage must be nearly perfect to
;^, 1 I, -I r,-,ili . There should be no hollow places in the

I , I a sloping piece of land, the dead fur-

1 ii,,iild be kept open. If there is a natural

evenly, an uuderdraiu will usually correct the trouble.
The time to drain is when the ground is being pre-
pared for planting, not after a heavy rain, when water
is standing in pools over the field.

Onion ScecZ. — There are a few growers who can profit-
ably grow their own seed, but the masses should buy..
This should be done early, so that there may be no delay
at planting time, and also that one may get the best
stock obtainable. If one wants 10 pounds or more it is
sometimes advisable to order from some one of the large
seed houses of the country, but if there is a reliable
local dealer who buys seed In bulk, go to him and make
your wants known and you can often do better than to
send direct to the large seed house, even on quantities
of .")0 to 100 pounds. Be sure to know where the seed comes
from, and if possible test It before planting. In any case
always buy the best seed obtainable, no matter if it costs
double the price of other stock.

The sowing of the seed should be done with one of the
standard garden seed drills, the first essentials of which
are that the machine can be regulated to sow evenly and
in the quantity desired with,,ut <,|,,^'i;iii;;. 'I'l,,, i,ia,liine
shiiulil open a row, sow, cov, r. r,,||. an, I inaik III,' iii-xt
row, all at one operation. Tin- ma, hin, s \vlii,li have a
sliding piece at the bottom nf tli,- li,,i>]i,-r, \\lii,'li ,ipens
and closes a diamond-shaped opening, are the best, as
the operator can regulate exactly the

The seed should be sown in rows 12-14 in. apart, am
at the rate of SH-lJa pounds per acre, according to sol
and seed. A soil which produces heavy tops require^
less seed than the drier, sandy soil which grows sinal
tops. The plants should stand from 1-3 in. apart in tlu
row. The seed should be sown from K'\ in. ik-eii
according to soil.

Tillage should begin
as soon a.s the plants are
up enough for the rows
to be seen. Begin with
a double-wheel straddle
cultivator if one is at
hand, setting the knives
as closely as can be
worked without covering
the young plants, and
continue as often as nee-

keep weeds df

through may be done
with a single-wheel ma
chine, which will throw
a little earth up to the
plants. A single-wheel

the seaso
ible-wheel

1535 Album bstulo

We

Onic

ynini- plants have gotten
3-.") in. high. This works two rows at one passage stir
ring the soil in the rows where the wheel hoes do not
work, and greatly reduces the amount of hand-weeding
to be done. Of course, hand-weeding must be done as
often as necessary to keep the beds clean.

ONION

Harvestimi may be done in tlje foll..winf; manner: If
the crop ripens evenly, so that tli.-n- ar.- no -r.-i-n tops
standing, the topping can be don,- niM-t i:i|.i.lly before
the Onions are pulled. By usiiiL- a linn. ^I,:ii|. knife,
talking the dry tops in one hand an.l cutting' liura the
person, the work can be done quickly ami well. Be
careful not to tear the skin down the side. The length
to cut the tops is a point of importance and must not
be overlooked. If the tops are left too long they have
a ragged appearance, and if too short, there is danger
of causing the Onions to rot in the tops, because of
bruising or becau e of water ha\ mg gone t ) tht inside
of the Onions The propel length is al cut hilf an inch
from the bulb or tike n Oi i i I tl t j 1 tl

thumb and forefinger II I I

close to the fiuE,er^ 1 1
but a puller m i le t I
rapi 1 11 1 1 t I

bull

diy soil It

J[ hrst allowing

thci 1 I This 13 what

shoull be 1 m. 1 th t I 1 u t li} ( \ enh or if the
crop IS 1 ite and needs to 1 e hurried and is all light m
any case though not quite so rvpid as the other waj

: toppe 1 the\ should be

blorage — After the Oni n ■
gotten under co^ er a
a day or X\\ o if the w I
them up and store m tl
too long on the groun 1 tl k
shed should have doors or %ci
top to bottom so that the an
and be free under the floor
no cirtulation under It 1 ij soi
floor and lay a loose board fl
ing then t ike some ] leces
long and n iil them to the fl
posts to c-vrr\ stringers f r tl
the strings rs set thei 1

and all is re i U for tl
16 inches Till 12 ii 1
leave the 4 inches f i
proceed as before I
dirt tlj o\erthe lower
aft rt«oortlree « ors are in

In hanlln^ tl e Oi
convenient Pi k tht
all small defectiv e or odtl colored bulbs on the ground
to be picked up separately and sorted as cc asion ma>
require Dump in the boxes then drive ak ng the side
of the bed with a platform wagm and loa 1 Have a
screen about 4 ft long bv 2 tt wide mile of narrow
strips K 1 in wide and about 1 in apart Put legs on one
end about 14 or It m long and on the other end long
enough to give it asuffieient incline to make the Onions
roll d)wn freeh With

)nio

tl\ fr

the •

Schcenoprasum —

wagon 1

pour them ov tr it This
will take out all the dirt
and most of the loose
leaves and m ike the
Onions come out of the
shed in much better
shape Thev should lie
in the shed until they
are- drv enou^^h to peel off
aiiotlii'T -kin. and rattle
and,Ta.-kl.-wl„nthearm
is run in aniuni,' them.

e-rage 500

If all has gone well the crop si
iishels to the acre on good land, or (J
eh land, and 700 or 800 bushels on a single acre selected
rom the best part of a ten-acre field.

Marketing.— There is an old saying. "The time to sell

rhen

uy." This is a very good
prepared for cold weather
1 advance in price. In a

rule to apply, unless

general way it is best to ship in sack
not too large, one and three-fourths to two and one
fourth bushels. These points must be governe-d by thi
market. In sacking to ! " '
fective bulbs and all of
another color. In size
down to about 13^ to IH
inches in diameter is a
good scale to use in a
general way but this
I II t 1 ust also be gov
1 \ the market
inple as far as

-Tl r aie

Red (alobe These come
under different names
as Southport Yellow
Ulobe and Michigan lei
low Globe but the object
in view among seed
growers is to get bull s
as nearly globe shape 1
as possible The skin
should be thick and
bruising

Onion r
Onion
and bv
Poton
Euroi
werk I
often

I 1 the

ig not onl} pos ble but

s large quantities of the

1 1 tl 1 1 1 at

I tly

xtei 1 I () n ^1 1 t tl 1 1 1 re

keev his lai 1 in \iu\ er tilth and wait toi tl e jear when
the price of Onions will warrant his planting

Soil -The soil si null be alluvia! enndv and of a
fine texture A I It tr 1 t 11 1 1 lis and ii o

that can be pi 1 In the coast

region such la 1 ' ui dan e

It IS f requenti 1 ut lai ge

areas are stiU r i In

the hilh r 1 Is iiiu t bo

sought in 1 1 i

Pert 1 \ tt r 1 ull

not be [. I 1 i 1 Tv tn

cotton se 1 n I lo

before the see I ^

with the soil w 1 re

to be a foot 1 il

may be sown 1 i I 1

When the I in 1 is letieicit in tl e II r e nit.iedient3
considered essential in fertilizers the folic wmg formula
will supply the approximate proportion taken off by a
crop of Onions:

Nitrogen 5*

Phosphoric acid, available 6<

Potash 9*

From one to two tons ,.f Mi. :A...\. i.innila v;\\\ not
be found excessive, but il i ■ ■ will give the

greatest profit will be dill' 1 1 . . ' ■ . M.

The following table giv. - il,, ui".uiits of different

the desired

crops in the ham
mended for the
Bermuda, Prizei
ItaliiiTi, (liai.tRo

•It guano is u . ■ i ' ' 1"T cent and the

phosphoric aci.l .'i" 1^.1 .n, -m" mi:,i,M ■ oataius large per-
centages of these elements.

<See<f('«3. — Seed-sowing in the field occurs in the
upper districts as early as the tirst of April or a little
earlier, in the central district about the last of Febru-
ary, while in the Gulf region it may occur late in fall or
any time during the winter, being gauged largely by the
tirue required for the variety to mature, and the market
to be met. It is a good rule to put on an abundance
of seed, about twice as much as recommended in gen-
eral, especially in the Gulf region. Many fields suffer
from deficient stand more than from any otlier cause,
and in some years it is the only cause for an unprofi-
table crop.

Sets. — Gooi crops may be grown from sets, but the
'abor involved and cost of the "seed" is usually so
great as to deter many from planting them. In using
sets they should be separated into three or four grades,
the largest size maturing earliest and the smallest
last. In most cases the smallest sets grow such inferior
Onions that they would better be discarded. This takes
for granted that the sets were all grown at the same
time and from the same seed in one field.

Growing Se<g. -Nearly all the sets used in the South
are shipped in, while they may be grown as well here
as anywhere. In the Gulf region there is time enough
to grow a crop of sets after the northern crop has been
harvested and marketed. Thus in case of shortage in
northern-grown sets, it is entirely practicable to ship
the seed south, grow sets, and ship sets back in time
for spring market.

The New Onion Culture.— Much has been written
and spoken about raising the plants in a seed-bed and
t lien transplanting to the field. While this may be prac-
ticed successfully, the greater quantity of Onions is
raised by the old-fashioned method, i. e., by seeding in
the drills where the plants
are to mature bulbs.

In certain localities it is
advantageous to plant out a
seed-bed before the general
field will permit working,
and then transplant as soon
as all conditions are favor-
able. In the upper districts
of the South, seed may be
sown in hotbeds as early as
the first of February, and
the plants may usually be
set out by the first of April.
In the central South, seed
may be sown in protected
coldframes as early as the
middle of December, or in
an open bed in February.
The earlier plants may be
transferred to the field by
the last of February, or as
soon as danger from frosts
is past. In the Gulf region
the seed may be sown dur-
ing the fall in an open bed.
and transplanting to the
field may occur when plants
are of proper size and favor-
able condition of weather prevails.

Harvesting is often attended with considerable difH-
cnlty, and in some cases special drying houses have to
be constructed to secure the crop in first-class condi-

ful. In n.l,Uti.,n, :„;■ rr.:.\, 1 I ^ 1 . (, , ; i< ;..„,n

aud Red WetlierstiM'! f"r r. . ,: :r .< ,,:;,, ,; M;,|.

Diseases. — ]il:uU \\ M 1/ , • /' . Tliis

disease spreads r:i I- ,:-.,, ,1. in

the season. Soin. l ; 1 , ., , _ .^ itu

Bordeaux niixtnr.. - ,1 n .ipiilKni i-n 1 ■ I ;.,! :,lii.ust

to the di-. :i- ■! ;

Smut ( / ' ' '-'1: The name of this fungus,

smut, (lev. ii. 1: i INI i\.ll. About all that can be done
is to sulij.ri Hm li. I.; ' . KiiMtion, and to sow seed from
smut-freedistrii'ts. Si-mr \ , his n-jirlyall southern-grown
Onions brought to nimki i « ill lir more or less infected.

Rotting isespeci:iM\ s-vi n' in wet seasons when the
crop cannot be prci|"ily liiiiMllr.l, and is caused by a
number of fungi. Hesl. }»reveiiiive is to store in a dry
place, and consume as i^on as practicable.

7nsfe(,v. — Onion fly, or Onion maggot, is one of the
most severe pests when it enters the field. There
seems to be but little encouragement in combating tlie
pest. It often leaves the field as mysteriously as it
appeared. This disappearance has been coincident with
the application of some supposed remedy, and has con-
sequently led to the recommending of unreliable reme-
dies. A thorough application of ground tobacco stems
down the row seems to act as an insecticide and a repel-
lent, besides being of value as a fertilizer.

Thrips: These insects attack the leaves at times, and
become so numerous as to cause the tips to turn brown
and finally destroy the whole leaf. Besides the insect
injury they open the way for .such fungi as Macrospo-
rinm. This insect may be treated successfully with
kerosene emulsion, tohaeeo decoction, resin wash and
possibly with kerosene-wafer mixture, p. h. Rolps.

ONION, SEA. r-n,iiir„ muritima; also applied to
Orn it half a I It in cu uda titnt.

ON6BKYCHIS(Greek,n.5scs7oo<0. Lequminbso' . This
genus includes the forage plant called Sainfoin or Holy
Clover. It is a perennial herb, which grows a foot or
two high, and has numerous small, c.lih.ni.' Ifls. Icrniing
an odd-pinnate leaf, and spikes of lii,'lii i.ink IN., Ii.une
in summer on long, axillary peduinlcs, |i- sii|,nlrs are

flattish, will

iklid. iiii'l ii.iicl.r. n wiih short prickles or

teeth. S.iii,

. . ■ . ' 1 iiM -i.me soil, and in the

U. S. is :■

■ :i. ' southern states. In

1- 1. 1- ...11. hi. I,,! iri.lispensable, as it in-

creases th.'

il..» .,1 milk. I'l,,- s,-,-ds are thought to be

more iintrit

ii.iis than oats, and are eaten by fowls. A

hundred pen

iii.ls of seed is sown to the acre.

1538. Creole Onion.

viciaeSdlia, Scop. (O. saihia. Lam. ffedysanim On6b-
ri/chis, Neck.). Sainfoin or Saintfoin. Holy Clo-
VEK. Described above. En., Asia. For a picture and
further information, see Bull. 2, Div. Agrost. U. S.
Dept. of Agric, by Jared G. Smith.

0N0CL£A (Greek closed vessel; alluding to the
closely rolled sporophylls). Polypodidcew. A small
genus of coarse ferns of north temperate regions, with
creeping rootstocks, anastomosing veins and two sorts
of leaves, the segments of the sporophylls being closely
rolled about the sporangia into bead-like bodies. For
O. Struthiopteris, see Matteuccia.

sensibilis, Linn. Sensitive-febn. Pig. 15^9. Our
native species, with broad triangular Ivs.. trrnwing in
low, wet places. i^ ;\i. rsiirKwomi.

Onocleas are tenacious of life, and will ltow under
almost any conditions, especially (K s<■ll.^iillilix, but

UXOS.MODIL'M

1141

1539. Sensitiv(

ONONIS (old Greek name of dubious meaning).
Leguminosce. Rest-Hakrow. About 60 species of half-
shrubby or rarely shrubby herbs, natives of the Medi-
terranean countrii-s. annual, biennial or perennial. Lvs.
usually |inii ,ii 1. 1 nf.ili.ilate, the stipules attached to the
petic'li ^ i: imrple, pink or rarely white, soli-

tary, - ' I- or in peduncled racemes; calyx

beli nIi:i[" <l, . i]:iiM^i. deeply cut, narrow; standard
large, sii]|.,-.l; ^iai.n-iis united in a tribe, the members
sometimes partly free; pedicel awn-like: pod usually
swollen, few-seeded, without foot-.staIk.

A. Fls. in groups of 2-S, rose-colored.

TOtundildlia, Linn. Round-leaved Rest-Harrow. A
neat, attractive, shrubby, hardy plant VA ft. high. Lvs.
trifoliolate; Ifts. subrotund to ovate, serrate: peduncles
axillary: racemes 2-3 fls. : fls. pea-like, bright rose, not
bracted ; standard striped with lines of a deeper shade.
Of easy cultivation in border and rockery, not liking
too much shade. Prop, by division or seed. Summer.
B.M. 335.

AA. Fls. solitary, yellow.

Natrix, Linn. Goat Root. Yellow-flowered Rest-
IIakrow. Low. much-branched perennial: steml-lK'
ft. high: lvs. trifoliolate; Ifts. elliptical or oblong, ser-
rated near the apex or sometimes entire; stipules large:
fls. iixillary. the standard finely striped with red. Mid-
summcr to tall. B.M. 329. jj. B. COULSTON.

ONOPORDON (ancient Greek name). Comp6sita?.
The Scotch Thistle, O. Acanthium, is a vigorous bien-
nial plant, growing 5-7 ft. high, with cottony white,
spiny foliage, and heads of pale purple fls. l%-2 in.
across, borne singly on the branches. It is not adver-
tised for sale in America, but is sometimes cultivated
for "auld lang syne," and occasionally it is used with
striking effect by some lover of hardy plants. It is
then placed against a background of dark shrubbery,
which sets off the silvery foliage and bold habit of the
Scotch Thistle. The plant is rarely found growing wild
in the Atlantic States, having come from Europe. The
Scotch Thistle will probablv never be a weed of the
first importance in America', as is the Canada Thistle.
Nevertheless, care should be taken not to let it go to
seed. A white-fld. Scotch Thistle was advertised in
Germany in 1894 as a horticultural novelty.

Onopordon is a genus of about 12 species of coarse,
woolly. Old World hi-rlis. with stout stems winged by

the decurrent bases of the l\s., wliii-h ;iT-e l.u-- . alter-
nate, prickly, dl-Ilt.-lte .H- imiTialely cul : IliVolieie jrlie

hose, the bracts iiiiln'icaie<l in iii,iii\ ■., i-,,.^, :,ii<l iti soiue

cases spiny: receplaeie llal. llesli\. hon. \ eeiiit.eil. not

bristly: pappus not pluniuse, but with hiistle.s m sev-
eral series,

AcAnthium, Linn. Scotch Thistle. Much-branched,
:!-<l ft. liish: lvs. oblong, lobed and dentate, acute, the
l,.wei- often 1 ft, lo„L'. .Inlv-Sept. B.B. 3:491. Gn. 46,
P, ■' l;,r., -M. li ■•'"• \ ai-. 4Iba, Hort. Gt. 45, p. 107.-
1 I -.1.', !i - lien called the Cotton Thistle;

-' III > I, aie. Asses', Down, Oat, Queen

M.ir-, ■- 1. 1 -im I- Till. He. ^y jj^

ONOSMA {0)ios, an ass, and osme, smell ; the odor
reputed to be liked bv that animal). Borragin&ceiv.

About 70 species of bristly hardy herbs or undershrubs,

■,v iili l-hj. iiaiT.e.-. , ii!ii . leiic !■, -. ami eia >i<Ied, slmple

..,.'■.'■'..■■.■■.. '•..'• . [,,.x or purple,

I - I . . ■ , "!■ withshort

" . ■ -. ' ... •• .' , 11- I , . ' i"i ' :'ii'iat dilated or

stellulatum,

i;op. Cull

11, 35:11. Gn. 50, p. 251.

J. B. Keller and M. B. Coclston.
ONOSMODIUM Mike n„„.„,„. „ Fn.-opean cenns

this fainil-, . /.■..,,-',..,,,,,. , ,, . I ^
or 6 speeii . .a ■... ■ i a .

oblong. Se.-ll.-. rii.l.r.,] .. , II, r, I : 1

yellowish, in long, eiaa-t. leafy,
corolla tubular or oblong-funne
naked, the lobes
inflexed; style filiform or capillary.

1540. Onychium Japonicunt.

Showins fertile and sterile fronds. *^§
(See Onychium, p. 1142.) ^ '

cxserted before the corolla opens: nutlets ovoid or globu-
lar, bony, smooth and polished, white. Closely related
to Lithospermum.
Carolinlinum, Torr. Stout, branched, 1-3 ft.: lvs.

M\ate lar 'ilaie or oblong-ovate, sessile, 5-9-ribbed, 2-4

in. lone: IN. yellowish white. June. Can. and western
N. \ .. wisi and southward. — Offered by western dealers
in hanly plants. Prop, by seeds. jj g. CnfLSTON.

ONTARIO. Sf

OPHRVS

ON^CHIUM t'in-ck, onyx, a claw; referring to the

shape of the lobes of the Ivs.). Pohi)mi1i(\crn'. A genus
of small, mainly Asiatir- fi-i-ns. with ili.. s,,ri iirranged
on a continuous linear !•- I 111 I. , ,i- m I'ln hut with
narrow segments in \vh 1 i^ ally to

sionally advertised as I III , i. .n. I '^ imIi "inuiiis.

auritum, Kanir. I, , :> l^.i or more long by

half as wide, ipi n i , , iili m. mhranous indusia

and abundtiiii -i _' IS ii <'>lor: divisions of

the sporophylls imil iil..-. linhn aii.l a.lja.'eut islands.

Japdnicum, Kunze. Pig. l,'lii. I, . iim . a foot or
more long by half as wide, qua.i' i . iili pale

indusia and brown sori ; divisi.n inpliylls

. ilp.-r of the
ile leaf. India, China, and -laiian.

L. M. Underwood.
OPHfiLIA. .See Swerlia.

0PHI0GL6SSUM (Greek, serpent's
.A genus of
ride distribution,
*nt;ated terminal

in. long, bearing a single ovate leaf near
the juiddle of the -stem. In low places,
Europe and North America.— May be cult,
in moist peat in a partiallj' shaded .spot.
Occasionally found in large numbers ii
peaty meadows.
L. M. Underwood and F. W. Barclay.

OPHIOPdGON (Greek, snake's beard; a
translation of the Japanese name). Hnmu-
ilnnh-ece. Of this genus we cultivate 2 spe-
cies of hardy, low-growing herbaceous per-
ennials from Japan, with linear foliai,^',
'^■'l- which is often striped or spotted with white
Ophio£los- or yellow, and racemes of small, G-parted,
sum vul- pendulous Hs., varying from white through
A^'^i'ri" • '''^^ '" violet-purple. The species men-
ToneuJ.' »!«"<•'! '-1"7, =';:'^ "»t very exciting. They
are proiMiral.le from a few dealers m hardy

perennials, fn"'

-!— ill-! in .Ia]ianese plants and

from Dutch 1 i;

1 l;. [\. Her writes that the

most popular 1 -

' ' ' '■■' I ri/,, \ :ir. aureus varie-

qatKS, whicli i

i M, 11 -1 as a -reenhouse foliage

plant. Tlir lis. ,

,1 n. J„hi,n,n are followed by large.

showy sliiiiin" .1:

Ilk blueberries. It is easy to manage

inthe win.h.u.a.i.

1 is almost hardy. O. spicatus is prop-

erly Lirio/.r ,.,,„■,

1/(1.

The genus is :

.11 ..ri.iital one of aliout 7 species of

herbs. Theplani

s h;,vr a sli,,,!. ilijrlv rliizome, and the

fibrous roots som.

■iiinrsari Ilk,. MiniHTs, and sometimes

are thickened un

,,ii,l„,s: Us. hn,-aroroblong-lanceo-

late and narrow, . ,

1 iiii,. .a |„ii,,lB: bracts small, scari-

,• n ; siaiuens «, fixed at the base of

these^-nirrils: lihi

iiiMiifs .i-, ,1, distinct, shorter than the

linear anlh,-,-: .■

rUs ,,r osarv 2-ovuled: seeds in the

form of a t'lobost

berry.

A. Lower fls. in groups of 2-S.

Jap6nicuB, Ker. Perennial, stemless, glabrous herb,
with a stoloniferous rhizome: fibrous roots long, slen-
der, often nodulose : root-lvs. niunerous, erect, narrowly
linear, ^i-l ft., \-l\ii lines wide, 5-7-nerved: scape 2-t
in. long: raceme Iax,few-fld., 2-3 in. long: Hs. droop-
ing, violet-purple to lilac or more or less whitish. Jap.,
Corea, northern China. B.M. lOfi.'i.-V'ar. variegitUB,
Hort., has variegated foliage.

AA. Lower fls. in groups of 6-9.

JabtJran, Lodd. Habit of the above, but more robust :
Ivs. l}^-3 ft. long, 4-G lines wide, many-nerved: scape

)4-'2 ft. long: raceme 3-0 in. long: lis. white to lilac,
Japan. L.B.C. 19:187« (a tin,- ]<\u-r white).- Var, c(Eril-
leus, Hort., has "blue" lis. V:ir, aureus variegitus b.vs
foliage striped golden yellow, Var. argtoteus variega-
tU8 has foliage spotted white, Var. arg^nteus vittatua
has foliage stiipid uiih white. ■\;^ jj_

Ophiop,ii.-,.iis ar,- s.ii,i to be hardy, but they are not
reliably so. <i. ./.i/,,.,,,. us lived for three winters in an
exposed position on our rock garden, so that we felt in-
clined to believe it would continue so. One severe win-
ter every plant died. O. Jabiiran will occasionally live,
but its foliage gets badlv spoiled, so that we now lift it
and store in eoldfraiues. The variet'ated form, esjie-

Cially the .,im >mi1i Mi,,- ik.i., , ,■-. i - > , ■Main, Mit III, It

crease. Its leaves a
effective the whole seasoi
up in August add much

ost

effectively with the yellow and green varieg,
increased by divisions of the rhizomatous roots. Any
soil and situation will suit it. We have had it do well
in peaty soil and also in ordinary loam and shady cor-
ners, where scarcely anything else will grow. But. of
course, the plants have been put out after their season's
growth has been made in coldframes in spring.

T. D. Hatfield.

OPHBYS (Greek) eyeiroic). OrchidAceif. A genus of
terrestrial orchids mostly in the north temperate zone
in Europe, Asia and N. Africa, the greater number be-
ing found in the Mediterranean region. They have the
habit of Goodyera, bearing a basal rosette of Ivs. with an
erect flower-stem terminating in a raceme or spike of
fls. Sepals similar, spreading: petals smaller, often
pubescent: ^labellum generally convex with incurved
margins, not spurred, entire or3-lobed: column short.
Culture as for Habenaria.

The following are advertised by Dutch bulb dealers:

A. Mari/hi nf the lahellum brown or ptirple-broun.

B. Liihi lliiiii unireelij longer than the sepal.

c. Sepals green.

araniJera, Huds, Spider Orchis. Resembles O, apif-
era. Sepals green; petals very short; lahellum dull
brown, marked with paler spots, obscurely lobed. Spring
and early summer. Europe. B.M. 5712. B.R. 14:1197.

fiisca, Link. Lvs. oblong-lanceolate, those on the
stem narrower: sepals green, ovate-oblong, the uptier
one smaller, oblong; petals half as long, lanceolate-'oii-
tuse; lahellum oblong, dark purple and hairy on the mar-
gin, disk light blue, polished. Mediterranean region.
B.R. 13:107i.

cc. Sepals rose-colored or white.

arachnites, Lam. Stem erect, leafy: lvs. ovate-lan-
ceolate: fls. distant; sepals ovate concave, rose-colored,
tinged with green; petals conical, fleshy, smallerthanthe
sepals and colored like them; labeilum round, with
the sides reflexed, black-purple, with yellow marks and
green appendages. Cent. Europe. B.M. 2510.

apifera,Huds.(0.aTOc7ii-!/, -. ^^i,.l,:^■,ll Tirr Onrms.
Stem 9-18 in. high, with f, - ■ -! ■, ■ r ! i, , ,.!,,, lvs.:
fls. 3-6, rather large; >, i i ' i ik or

white; petals smaller, er, , , :,, i, ,invex,

lobes all turned, velvety lir^v. ii. maik, 1 m :; h [sii, i lines
or spots. Fls. early summer. Dry pastures, Cent, and
S. Europe.

BB. Labelhim longer than the sepals.

Speculum, Link. Lookinq-Glass Okch's. Stem 4-12
in. high, 3-C-fld. : lvs. linear-oblong: fls. K-1 in. across;
seiials linear-oblong, green, with purple bands; petals
very small, triangular-lanceolate, dark purple lirown;
l:d)ellum quadrate, oblong, very convex; disk shining
blue, with a yellow edge; margin pilose and fimbriate,
maroon -purple. Mediterranean region. B.M. 5841.
B.R. 5:370.

musciiera, Huds. (O. m.i/Mu.^, Jacq.). Fly Orchis.
Stem very slender, 3-4-fld.: sepals oblong r>r narrowly

OPHRYS

ovate, greenish; petals narrowly linear; labellum lung,
oliloiif;, purplish brown, with pale white or blue marks
in till' i-tnter; central lobe notched. Spring ami early
siinmur. Cent, and E. Europe. R.B. 21:241.
.\A. Mttrijln of the Uihellum yellow or greenish yellow.

tenthredinifera, Willd. Sawflt Obchis. Stem G in.
hifrli: Ivs. elliptic-lanceolate: spike 3-8-fld. : fls. nearly
1 in. across ; sepals oblong, obtuse, concave, varying
from rose to white; petals very small; labellum broadly
obcordate, greenish yellow, pubescent, with a large
chestnut -colored spot on the disk. Mediterranean
region. B.R. 3:205; 13.1093. B.M. 1930. F. 1872, p. 128.

mtea, Cav. Stem 4-7 in. tall, many-fld.: Ivs. linear-
oblong: fls. % in. across ; sepals oblong, obtuse, in-
I'urved, green ; petals much smaller, linear-oblong;
labellum quadrate, golden yellow, with a purple disk.
.Mediterranean region. B.M. 5941.

Accra* anthropdphora, Br. A(h*''-f i^^^t :i< U],!,ivs .inthro-

I)ophora, Linn. Max Orchls. > -i- ' •• !iigh, the

spike being 2-4 in. long: Ivs. ovate ti. , .:.:..[, ^- .. i .-.late: fls.
dull yellowish t.'i'c<'ii ; sci):ils ;iinl jm i i i_- i^- nver the

iiarr.iu ■.•upl II !,■,.;,,'„"■...,,: ,•■, ^, 'Early

spec

OPLiSMENUS (Greek. »»■»,,/ ; y
nniiineip. A genus allied t.j Tai

of the warmer regions, oiu;

atories for ornament. Spike
conil glume, and often the third, a

^a^:

1542. Ooli

Burmannii, Pal. (Panicum rariegattim of florists).
Fig. 1542. A half-creeping perennial, with small, simple
|)anicles, the common form with neatly white and pink
striped leaves. Trop. Asia. — Popular for edges of beds
;in<l for hanging baskets. Propagated bv divisions of
the rooting stems. Gn. 47, p. r.8. A.S.Hitchcock.

OPIUM is the product of Papaver somniferum, the
i-oininon annual summer-blooming poppy of our gar-
dens with smooth, glaucous leaves.

OPOPANAX. See Acacia.

OPONTIA (old Latin name used by Plinv, later used
fur the Indian Fig, thought by some to be derived from
Opus, a town in Greece: by some authors the name
is said to have been derived from a small port. Opus,
in South America, from whence plants of the Indian
Fig were early exported to the Old World). Cnctar,-,!-.

OPUNTIA

Opuutia is a genus of great variation in habi
pearance, and, from the frequency of natura
and ill-deflned specific lines, one of the mos
genera of flowering plants to satisfactorily j
systeraatii' order. Opuutias vary from small,
plants a !"■ A iiK li.^ ,il..ive the ground to trees
spread! I:
clavat.- ■
areola'.

circular:
mixed x\
ber of
flowers :
the jo

I -r.- feet high. The f
i! iiid bear more or less elevated
I ihich appears a small caducous
!■ I'lini' and foliar. An oval or
'!' a with soft wool, inter-
: i 1 1-^ually a variable num-
i.il of each leaf. The
■ miiijI\ i..a:m(1 the upper portion of
ns, i>n tlK> bristle-bearing part of the
areola, and have spreading, showy corollas. The usually

lied inferior ovaries are not of foliar develop-
iffer but slightly in appearance
iv are usually bristle- and spine-
iiilent, frequently edible ; seeds
and often margined. Some of
~ are seen in the illustrations

ment, a

beariiii,'
the for

(Figs. i:.t.;-i.j-iii,.

Some of the larf^est Cacti are Opuutias, while nearly
all that are of economic value belong to this genus. The
genus numbers about 130 species and manv varieties
and hybrids. It ext.-nds from Britisli Ainerie'a south-
ward thi-on- ii til. I iiih .1 S! .Ill -, ,M . \ 1. ... \\".' -I I III 1 11'^ anil
Central.\' .. •■■.: . . ,.' •■n... . \ -..i,'- \ i.i.Ti.'a.
The sp... i. .. .'I ., .. I. II arid

of species in southwestern United .'-in. - n,.! ii.iihern

Mexico, where they ai-e often tri-rs in.l i ih. inost

conspicuous part of the flora. A 1 , ;. . ^ n. ex-
tensively i-nltivar...) ill v.-arni V, -■,,■ (..,■ .... large,

edible fiai'i -''■< ..-.■- .,,■..:..,.. .. , k, ,. ., . wiu-re

introdiM iltiva-

tion ami . . • ■ ■ ■ ■ ^. i •.. ■ .i' ■! ■".,■■:. • i... .■..■.■ds.

Alth0Uf,'li I'l. I il.iililla-. ar.. 1..-- :i11r;i..| r, .: 11^ 1-...1 plants

and, on aia-,,uiit of their harliid spinas and bristles,
more difficult to handle than most other Cacti, they are
coming into favor on account of their unique appear-
ance, rapiility of growth and attractive fls. They grow
best with an abundance of heat and simlight, the char-
acter of the soil being a secondary consideration. Like
all other Cacti, they require perfect drainage. They are
readily grown from cuttings, and also from seed under
proper management.

Economic I'd ?«<•.- Economically considered, the
Opuutias are by far the most important of the Cacti.
Although originally confined to the New World, the

i.~i-a|H..I t ri.ni ,.uli)., :ii I..1I iiii.l 1 ..,■. nnc wild in every arid

aii'i ~. II I i I I"' where the tenipera-

tiir. [..I III I II I Wherever grown, their

t' ii'l-'ii. \ I- '.. . I i\ationand become per-

sistent aii.l tr.i In this respect they

are much niur,. i.. : , t'.ireigu countries thaii

in Amerii-a, th.. pi . r . iiivity.

Ortfini. nf'^l I III. iital plants, Opuutias
ai.- iiiiiiri. I, I'll. I- I ... ,1 ,:, , r,.,,,, il,|.ir stift', for-
I ! ■ ' I I nil-, with other
■I bristles they
I.I' .I,,:...:;: I., i ai..l .'ir.. .•.-h- I I, y most gar-
most effective.

Most species grow rapidly and bli...in |.r..| iisi Iv. The

1144

OPUNTIA

horticulturist, though tlicy are much more widely useil
and of far more economic importance tlian many plants
which have an established iilacr in ininiological litera-
ture. Prom the fact that i>|.uTiii:i- ll.mrish best in
regions where experimental liortimlnin' receives little
or no attention, the development of desirable economic
varieties has not been what might be expected of plants
which respond so readily to cultivation and selection,
and which may be hybridized with so little difBculty

Botanically

varying from

1543 Opunt a ra nos. ssima

To illustrate tdMirttioii. which is ot hequent oecurience

in nearly all species of Cacti.

logically, it is a modified stem with the true seed capsule
sunken into its apex; hence it bears leaves and spines,
and usually under suitable conditions and frequently in
the natural state, when it becomes detached, will bud
and grow like a normal stem-cutting.

the aborigines of
id were early
and Spanish
ter becoming
dcira islands.

irts(or)/. — Opuntias
America at the time of
taken by the Spanish ex
colonies in other parts o
established in the Canarie
it was not long before their cullur.- . \t, ml. .1 tn Portu-
gal, Spain and the whole littoral n -im <•( tin Mnliter-
ranean. From there they spread i.i l',^\|.i. Iinlia. and
other parts of southern Asia. In .Minpai in u .ly later
times they reached South Africa, Auslralia. ami New
South Wales, where they are fast becoming a serious
menace to agriculture and grazing. In all the regions
above noted they have escaped from cultivation and
have becirnie ])estiferniis weeds.

yariiii' '.' (.',',',../;,-.,,. The want of fixed charac-
ters, tie I I. I I, i I species under different

soil ami ■ i; i iml the readiness with

which naiiiiMl h ir,;,i- ,. , m, make the identification of

cultivateil and intn>.h I species so difftcult that the

considerable literature on this subject is extremely tin-
certain as to nomenclature. The common names Indian
Fig, Barberry Pig, Prickly Pear, and Tuna, are applied
indiscriminately by most people to any flat-jointed Opun-
tias, but more particularly to the kinds with edible
fruits.

The two most widely distributed and extensively cul-
tivated are O. Ficus-T^dica and O. Tuna. These plants
have often been confused by authors. Much that has
been written under the name of one species really applies
to the other. They are closely linked together by hybrids,
and each has been in cultivation for so long a period
that niunenms cultural varieties have developed, par-
li.-ulaily in :\Iexico and Sicily. It is possible that the
forms of both species originated from

OrUNTlA

more than a score of indigenous species, the
above, with their many cultivated forms, an
most desirable and palatable. O. Ficuslndit
able in most respects to O. Tuna on account
and smaller spines and usually larger fruit,
however, makes a more formidable hedge, a
frequently planted in the United States,
this plant are to be seen at many of the c
missions in Arizona and California, wherr
probably first introduced info thi- I'nited
Ficus-Itidica is frequently isv"^ 'I i' 'i- ^|.
lation of New Mexico, Arizoii.i • <■

ern Florida it has escaped fr-' ,

irali:

fruil

ight

colored fruit, while another. Tuna maune, has a yellow-
ish fruit, irregularly mottled with crimson.

The Fruit Ecnnnmiralhi Considered. -These two
Opniitins. aiul po^^ibly a few other closely allied ones,
are .-xteiishelv -ie« i, in Mexico. The fruit begins to
ripen III .line ;iih1 .lnl\.wliile the later varieties last
until lieeeiiiii. 1, lie unit is consumed by all classes
and enmhtieii^ lif pee].!, . The fine bristles which invest
the fruit are usually removed before picking by ruliliing
them with straw, grass or leaves. The fruit is later
picked by the hand, or, in .some instances, with wooden
tongs. In large plantations, when the fruit is raised for
coinnienial ]Mirpe-es, it i^ usually harvested with a
Iiea\\ kiiile. rhe WMikiiian tir--i cutting off the joint
liearine the I mil. ami later del aeliiiii; the separate fruits.

til.

paring, ]oin-
e.asilv sepa-
i .piickly re-

the

Although the Mexicans and Indians eat the fruit of

■cities. It 1 ■ ;. :. I ilie Arabs throughout

nnrtlieni .\ I ' > e i [lertant part of their

food tor a li.el 1 . :Mi, -, e , r

Nutrilire i uhir m fin- f ,»,/. - Ihe nutritive value of
this fruit ranks high, as sliown by the following analy-
sis by Wolff:

Per eent

Dn- substance 21 .CO

Ligneous matter 3.70

Proteid sub.st.inces .'ift

Fatty bodies 1.80

Sugar 14.

Yield per ^c«. — It has been ascertained that some
of the best varieties are capable ot producing on lean,
sandy or rocky soil, ill-suited for growing ordinary
crops, as much as 18,000 lbs. of fruit per acre. When
we eensiiler that tliis is equal to 2, .500 lbs. of sugar, as
well a« etliei- valuaVjIe food constituents, it may be
readily se. n that the food value from the standpoint of

M.lliiul „f ('/(//»(■(•. — Plantations are usually made on
dry slepe.s el' hills, as the plants do not thrive where
there is iniirli iiieisture or on heavy clay soils. Joints,
cut er broken Ironi the plants, are used instead of seeds,
and are planted at distances of i; to « ft. in furrows from
6 to 15 ft. apart. .\o liii , , i^ i.i leii.'ed, as they grow
rapidly, and in a t. i le and smother out

all other growth. 1' ; : il'. the cuttings are

exposed in half siinlulii irom ev. n to fifteen days,
that they may partially wither, in order to facilitate
rooting.

An important advantage in the culture of these plants
is the regularity of the yearly crop. They begin to bear
in .iiieiii line, .e,ir~ il'ier planting, and continue in

!• ' '; 'I . , leiiis to the United States, none

as w i n,,., I .:,■■■.: ■ fniit, or with an effort to

inipio\. Ill, no u. /;,.,/. /j/((ni)i(j has a large but poorly-

OPUNTIA

flavored fruit, raruly eaten even by the Indians. O. lai-is
lias one of the largest and most palatable fruits of any
of the species found growing wild within the United
States. This plant also has the advantage of having

but few spiui-s. (>. CiinKnirhiia. <>. llttfiin sqiiii . ().

limited. Being natives of the western plains and foot-
hills of the mountains, they can scarcely suffer from
long-continued drought, and the sunny side of the
rocliery will suit thtm exactly, as it will allow all sur-

used

Aot

'(.—Many of the Opuntias have
alue, particularly during periods
II other forage crops are short.
r southwestern United States feed
s or fruits, or both, of nearly all

En.,

and the pendulous fruit rl u-^m - <■! ('-.'■/;•■'•■ i" i^:: -i

largely consumed. WIm i : ,1

Opuntias the spines :m 1 . : ■ . 1 1 ; . . 1 ' ■ : 1

stomachs, forming liu-L'i' iini v.-.iv.. Ihimh^ \,;u-

of scarcity of otlier fur;tfif. Liiuu^aml^ ul ruulti- lin- in
Texas, New Mexico and Arizona, where tlie cause as-
signed is starvation, when in reality' the direct cause of
death has been the perforation of the alimentary canal
by the numerous spines of Opuntias.

In northern Africa the flat joints of the forms with
few spines are used as forage for cattle during the dry
season, after being allowed to ferment slightly. In
Tunis, pl:uit;itioiis are sustained by ilairyiiiiii for the

pur

recii);iii7..il \:\ ilic Hutch farmers; viz., a thorny variety
growing; on tin- ..|.i-n country and on stony hillsides
known u-^ l)i..uiiblad, and a fewer-spined larger variety
witii thickvr sti 111s known as Kaalblad. It is probable
tliat Ihc-si- \wu varieties originated from the same intro-
du.tion, fc.r. according to Mr. Macdouald, the seed from
till- ll.j.,niblad or Kaalblad variety may give rise to
plaiit-i ri'seiuliling either or both of them. It is exten-
sively used as feed for cattle, ostriches and pigs, either
alone or when mixed with other forage. Here, however,
much harm has come from range cattle eating it in
times of little or no other forage, and ostriches become
blind from the spines and bristles getting into their
eyes in eating the fruits.

In New South Wales and Australia, where several
species have escaped from cultivation and spread over
large areas of arable land and driven out more valuable
forage plants, the land has depreciated 50 per cent in
value. Here, however, some of the worthless species,
such as O. viili/aris and O. monneantha, are more
widely spread than the more valuable varieties of O.
Fu-ii.- h.'h^.. ;,i,.| (>. Tuna.

!•' h <,<,iif of Present Varieties. — Fvom

wli:.i ! II may be seen, first, that varieties

of 0. / . // / Hiid O. Tuna produce large crops of
edible and iiutiitir>us fruits; second, that plants with
few or no spines are the general rule in O. Ficus-Indica
and of not infrequent occurrence in O. Tuna ; third,
that Opuntias are strong, vigorous plants that will grow
in sitntitioiiv in wliiiOi fewotherplants will thrive; fourth,
that ^iiiii ii - i..iiii~ make valuable forage.

Wiiii :i ■ i 1 ii- qualities to recommend them, it

vi't n II I . I I rticultural enterprise to develop a
s|uii, I. ,: .: iM l.ss variety that will not only be of
vain. ! ' i I will produce large crops of fj-uits

asattiMi ■ ' . .lucated palate as to the savin,-. .

FriMd ■> . . . ■ , , irained in establishing a gar.l. n ..f

neatly 7.1 -[ 1 .1 varieties of Opuntias, conipri^itii;

abi.ut ::"ii j.h.n'-. i.n.l wat.hing their growtli and ln-
havior fi.r s. i.n.l viir-. tli. writer believes that they
offer sf.-at |.... iiiiliii. - III til.- way of improvement in
the hands ot a .aLliil plaiii -hn-eder. ,T. W. TnnreT.

Hardy Opuntias >ati-|-y a rattmr L'.riiriil .l.-iiv f..-

they possess ln..ui.'b"ori^anii-,i'i ,-,,,,.,

J „.,.( ...
feet su..'.
of-doors,
and all 1
ceedcd til
of Eni;la

sunny

with sti.all, r..ul,.l t.. ..I.!..i

topurpli~li l.f..«ti. ('..,, ■. ,
labruni ( 'a.iu-. ih.. tall, -t .1 tl
branchitii; - 1 ..\m1i. with l.ti_-lit |.i
fruit. ('. ('..„..,,../.,.■.. lia~ ^•■r^
the upper half tlii.-klv I. .-set hi
O. fmgilis resembles O. anu,,,
mesaca'nflia includes a multitud.
are very hardy. O. pliopacaiitln
the most striking sorts, with ini
dark purple spiiir-, vr)|..w tl..-
O.polycantha is .n. .1 ■ ! . .. 1
of the most shnw ^ I '
to purple and bn... , . 1 . i

and slender. >

flowers, usually

In the following

D. M. Andrews
psis it has not been possible

le trail.' ar.- tr..ni .Mi-\ii'oand other southern regions
'he CochiiM'al plant. ..fti'ii referred to Opuntia, must b
aught unclf-r N.ii.aU-a. For the relationship of Opuntia
) other cactaceous plants, and for additional hints 01
iilture, see the article Cactus in Vol. I.

INDEX.

acanthoearpa,
albispina. 14, ;
arborescens, .'J'
arbuscula, 59.

aurantiaea, 4.
basilaris, 7.
Bemardina, 48.
Bigelomi, 52.
braehyarthra, 32.
BrasUiensis, 1.
Camanchica, 20.
caiidelabriformis,

fulgida, 51.
fulvispina, 9.
Galapageia, 2.
glauca, 12.
Grahamii, 41.
gigantea, 20.
Greenii, 24.
Grizzlybear, 27.
ftorrida, 15.
hystricina, 28.
imbricata, 53.

lepfn

, no.

prolifera, 50.
puberula, 8.
palchella. 39.
pycnacantha, 17.
Rafinesquii, 24.
ramosa. 7.
ramosissima, 61.
ruflda, 6.
rufispina, 29.
rutila, 30.
Salmiana, 36.
Schottii, 42.
senilis, 5.
serpentina,

spin

, 55.

Mlssourieusis, 29.
monacantha. 3.
nigricans, 22.

Pescorvi, 26.
phioacantha, 19.
platycarpa, 29.
polyantha. 14.

ilalu

■joints S

ingly different, flat to <

lindrical

AA. Articiitations or joints si
ilar, more or less flu
tened.
B. Species from S. America.

tii2e of joints large: plants
mostly large [O. crassa
tnoderateiy small).

Color of spines white

Color of spines yellow {soiite
times red to tvhite in O.
JBngelmaiinii, polyantha .
crassa,and Ficits-Indica.]

Spines none or few

Spines aliiays present, feu

Brasiliensia

Galapageia
monacantha
aurantiaca
crinifera

micTOdasys

basilaris

pubenila

leucotricha
, triacantha
. candelabriformis

spines
plants

• ^" >^"l ^ '"■'-'l^"'"«l

withon

;'.„i,:.;.;r:;:::.':::u.

po..ant.a

IG.

chlorotica

17.

pycnacantha

18.

Engelmannii

Color 0

f spines reddish

In-own

to black, iistially

,rilh p

nrplish joints 19.

phseacantha

20.

Camanchica

21.
22.

macrocentra
nigricans

Size of joints small: joints

variable in shape: plants

mostly

low or prostrate.

forms of O. Bafin-

esquii

have moderately

large jol«f!>\ cis filinBTirtnla

24.

KaHnesquii

25.

vulgaris

26.

Pes-corvi

Fruit

dry, more or less

spiny

27.

ursina

hystrlcina

29.'

Missouriensis

.30.

rutila

arenaria

;i2.

jragilis

. Species from S. America.
. Joints cylindrical, mostly
elongated .S

, cylindrica

, vestita

, clavarioides

cc. Joints globose to broadly

oboi-ate 37. Darwinii

38. diademata

Fruit ilry. i

thoi,

7j,„//...4.-.. Davisii

4i;. acanthocarpa
47. echinocarpa
4.S. Bernardina
4;i. serpentina

EE. Fmit fleshi/, proliferous .'lU. prolifera

51. iulgida
EEE. Fruit fleshy, rarely prolif-
erous r>L'. Bigelovii

,'>:i. imbricata
54. arborescens
.55. spinosior
50. Whipplei

57. versicolor

58. tetracantha

wa niing 50. arbuscula

0(1. leptocaulis
01. ramosissima

1. Brasiliensis, Haw. A larsp, trc-c-Iiki- plant ri-ach-
ini; a lici^'ht ot 15-18 ft., numerously branched, with a
thick, rmnnlish crown and an upright trunk, 4-6 in. in
(liani., anil hearing numerous spines 1 in. or less in
length: joints of two kinds, cylindrical, unarticulate,
elongate ones and others which are shorter and much
flattened and which arise a.s offshoots from the former;
the latter leaf-like, thin, 2-6 in. long, oblong, rarely ob-
liiTi,L,'-laii >Iatc;' (.r orbicular, dark screen, margin angu-

2. Galapag^ia, Hemsl. A
-10 ft. high, with a circul;
ery spiny trunk, 0-8 in. i

■■ of the species most frequent in cult,
it. tree-like plant
iliiii,' crown and a

iiiL; in fragments
from the older stems: joints .llipiicjl i.. (.hlong, thick,
10-14 in. long: spines at first 3-4, spreading, flexible,
increasing in number and size with age, finally cover-
ing the joints with long, brush-like bundles: fls. small,
less than 1 in. wide, red: fr. subglobose, red. Galapa-
gos Islands.

3. monao4ntha, Haw. An upright plant branching
from the ground and reaching a height of 6 or more
feet: joints oblong to elliptical, rather thick, terminal
ones much thinner, 5-12 in. long, 3-6 in. wide, bright
green: areolae with uniformly short wool and yellowish
brown bristles; spines 1-2, seldom more, erect, Vi-'W,
in. long, yellow to dark reddish brown: fls. yellow, 3
in. wide: fr. ellipsoidal to pyriform, occasionally pro-
liferous, red, somewhat spiny. Ar},'cnlii»' l{i|.ulilic.
— The horticultural variety variegita is in the iradi-.

4 aurantiaca, Gill. A numerousl I khhIh .1, lalhcr
weak, semi prostrate plant 3-5 tt lii.;h Jciinis liiu-ur-
1 in( I ol ite to lanceolate, 2-10 m long,' -1 in. wiilc, ellip-
tn il 111 tt insMise section, daik green, turgid: afcohe
witli I ttitt "t grayish white wool and bright yellow
biistOs sjnnes 4-0, spreading, straight, stiff, brown
to Mil « till li.iL,'i st li ss than 1 in. in length: fls. yel-
low r Jill iMili ti I irniine red, globose, with short
s]>iiii s s, a with w .11% hairs. Aigentine Republic.

cnniferi I I

.30. pulchella
4(1. clavata

variibli

41. Grahamii

more, \

42. Schottii

long sil

43. Emoryi

side ot

44. invicta

>ellow.

soiUii, Parm.). A rauch-

[ilant, about 3 ft. high: joints

long and 3-4 in. wide, dark

areolcB crowded, small, witli

lib n %<llow bristles, and a

11 1 ins; spines 6-8. later

1 in. in length, the

loped on the under

-4 m. wide, golden

6 m crod^sys L

^-4

g u i n 1 p 1 I 11 1. t 1

w 1 a d nu u II II b 1 abl

1 gth 1 w t UK H n h t 1 m n J 11

al ut n n d f i t ly mall al 1

tl an 1 n n d n a u 1 tl nu ne ou y 11 w b

tl fl h wh t h N th n Mex o outh a d

V rilhda KSh Of oe b ts owth ]0 nt

n 1 a 1 la g pal g n the b ties n 1 ed t
r 11 1 b n M

plant lae w th 1
b nu u

ght > t g

h t h n w 1 r

1 assa

13 Fious Ind ca M 11 Ind n F F g 1 44 An
t I k pi 1 1 1 It f 10 15ft a d

^^

14 p

lyantha H

\

1544 F u f Op a F Ind a(X ) N 1

Vk

1 1

1 1

has lins I 1 1 B J, 1 A 1 p ad {,

1

1 nl

11 11

' 1,

1 I ft 1 f,l 1 t th k a 11 u all

1

1 U

1

llj ol at w h no 1 t un t foj anl

1

alb pna

1

Ingfuhla 4 Igad-lnwl

1 1

1 an 1 5 t 1> p b t a lie 1

IT MM ;

/

11 og 1 a 1 1 1 1 11 ^^ 1

An

1 e 1 11 1 I 1 1 I n

,

ant {, 1 p ent H la k I I 1 1 It

111 II 11

1

onenl flttlkf, 1 g

II, ^1 1.

1 1

1 t and 1 a 1 i 11 I w 1 la

1 1 tl I anl 1 M

,

\ rambsa 1 1 \ n all pi t th j t

If 1 PP 11 11> (.la'

( 1

t If

1

\ T alias Coult D ff f n tl i

1 1

1 1

f, 1 11 1 at ]0 t 1 t

11

1 1

life la S Cal f

1

8 pubfirula Pf ff \. e ou 1 I an h 1 an 1 i

1 I

1 pla J f h fel 3 t 1 ate wb

'

1 1 > u g 1 th ft I I

n " 1

1 \ 1

111 b git w 1 ag liP 1

tl
b

'

b h 11 1 nl 1 t a

1 1 1 1 1 1 I Ktl

' '

felt 1 1 1 1 tl a I 111

r 1 4 1 4(

2 n
1 n n d am the m n
1 a d man b gl t ami o
h ed

I leucbt ha P D( (O ^ f p! 1

1 11 1 1 pi nt

11 1 1 t 1 1 1 t 11 pt al o

11 1 1 h 10 n 1 ng and I

fe la< II tl wl t o -nl

1 I t I wn I tl I

I n 1 4 at h t b t lat a man a lU 1
h tl e lengtl f 3-4 m b om ng b tie 1 k

fl 1 1 H "! n w de yellow w th

f 1 111 n d am pal g n

I I t w 1 an 1 1 own h
> II 111 M

I \ p ght t ee I ke plant
I 1 nt oft n e >

111 n w d obo ate th k

fe 1 f ml/ ly n apa t

w 1 1 1 T 11 w b sties p n

i 4 I I nd 1 as s an n o I

II I ne t o ange yellow f

II I II n 1 ng p Ip a d We t Ind es

II candelabn!6nnis Mart An up ght spa ngl
1 1 1 1 1 nt -4 ft 1 gl 1 nt 11 pt al t to t
th k 1 k fe n 0-10 1 Ufe and half a d a o

-4^J^tiS^

15 5 Op a T

If chlo6tca Eng In A n pa t up ght moder
I I a I 1 plant f n 3-0 ft h gh the trunk and

an tem b mngwoljanlt t and densely o
1 1 I ng t a ol 11 tl n 1 p n ] nt

1 la m ha fel u 0-10 n d a lae

1148

OPUNTIA

cro^'deil, with line, gray wool aud very numerous goiden
yellow bristles of unequal lengtlj ; spines 3-fi, rarely
none, on old stems occasionally 40 or more, unequal,
angular, golden yellow, deflexed, usually 1 in. or less
long: fls. yellow, 2-3 in. In diam: fr. deep purple, moder-

1546 Hedge of Opunt :
ately bribtl 1111 n 1
globose ; d
Southwest U

17. pyonacdntha En elm An upr ght moderat h
branched pi nt d 5 ft h gh jo nt oval to o b ula
occasionally omewhat po nted at the end 4-8 n
long, somet mes pubescent ar ed w th a den ely nter
woven CO er g of mo tl) deflexed sp ne areolfe
crowded, pp ly n apart w tl dark I on
wool and I J lion 1 stle p nes S n
old st.-m: olo 1 to 1 > no tl> le
than 1 ii I I 1 ell n j n broad t
obovHti-, I I 1 vered w tl nu ne o
spines an 1 I 1 L wer Cal f

18. £ngelinaiinu Salm F g 154 An ere t to en

prostrate profu ely branch ng coarse pla

high, form g 1 | t 1 1 tl 1

with a sho t I 1

grayish bark I

broadly obo

variable n

nearly as w d II

1 in. apart tl j 111

low, uneq al 1 tie p n

small add t on 1 one e >

colored, no tl jellow I I

usually comp e el or g 1 1 1

fls. yellow red n tl n fi

fr. broadly pj r fo to

da k

P I I

and Mex.-ri
the most 1 1 I
flat-stemn ed |
greatly in 1 ff
not as yet h

19. phaeacintha
plant, 1-L t 1 1

t tl e large
forms ha e

1 A 1 £Fu e sem prostrate
1-- t 1 1 1 f ely oot ng from lower ar

gin of .ioiiils; jciiiits broadly obovate, moderately thick,
4-6 in. long : areola! about 1 in. apart, with short wool
and reddish or brownish bristles; spines mostly tu\v;inl
margin or on apex of joints, 2-5, .straiiilit ;iiid still',
reddish brown to almost black with liglitir lips, 1-L"..
in. long: fls. 2% in. broad, yellow: fr. iis,i,ilh l,,,,!,--
pyriform, 1 in. or less in diam. ami t\vir, n l,.nL'. |inr-

nle, with greenish acid pulp. s. , >. aiul

Mex. — This species and a numbrr ii -s U,--

o.ome deep purplish green duriiiLr .Muniii n.l .vini.r.
In the spring they lose their purplish I'.ih.r tcj a hirge

fall

■ spine

winter than in :

20. CamAnchica, Engelm. and Begel. A prostrate,
widely spreading plant l-'l'A ft. high, and freely rooting
at the lower margin of the joints: joints broadly oboviile
to orbicular, 4-6 in. long, moderately thick: arcc'.he about
1 in. apart, with light brown, short wool and yvllowish
brown bristles, mostly armed ; spines very "yarinbie,
usually 1-3, sometimes 3-6, on marginal areoin>, reddi.sll
to blackish brown with lighter tips, variable in length,
sometimes 2H in. long : fls. 2K-3 in. wide, yellow, with
reddish center: fr. oval to globose, sometimes pyri-
foriu, deep red, sweet, edible, 1-lX in. in diam. South-
west U. .S.-Var. gigant^a of the trade proves to be
O. phwacaiitliii.

21. macrocentra, Engelm. A semi-prostrate, spreading
plant, 2-:f ft, hii,'li : joints strikingly purple-green, very
til 111, l.iMinlly olH.viitr to iii arlv . ni.ii'ular, 5-9 in. in diam.,
with II lew n'liiiii-kalily li.iii.' s|iiiirs (in the marginal are-
"]"■■ :ii'"l:i; iili'iiii 1 ill. a|iiin, Willi grayish wool and
sliurt, Kia.vish yt'liow iu-istiis; s]iiues rarely wanting,
usually 1-2, reddish brown to almost black, annulaie
3-5 in. long, slender aud straight or variously twisteil.
sometimes 1-3 much smaller, lighter colored, secondary
spines: fls. 3 in. wide, yellow: fr. oval to globose,
rarely ovate, 1 in. in dinm., red ; pulp sweet, edible.
Southwest! ill r S M -Th's pec"es 's rema kal le
for t 111 1 rk sp nes and pn pie ]o n

2' nig a s II \ 1 -e rob t pr ht pi t

2 5 ft
t nged
moder
yellow

gree br ties v/'.
on the ol 1 r 30 r
p e nt sually

ly

arelj 3 n
te son et me
tl top and

w /

1547. Opumia Engelmannii

No. 18.

1 i-2 in. in diam. : fr. clavate to narrowly obovate, 1^4
in. long and half as wide, greenish yellow, with few
.seeds. Texas to Ariz., extending into Mexico.

24. Bafinfisquil, Engelm. (O. mesacmith<i,'Ra6rL.). A
wide-spreading, prostrate plant, freely rooting from the
lower margin of the joints, roots sometimes tuberous:
joints obovate to orbicular, usually 2-5 in. long and 2^

OPUNTIA

in. wide, ■ionutiiri.s twice as large, dark to lis'it Kroen:
areohr- .ahIj - r.< . aioI and bright reddish brown bris-
tles: ^j' , ;;■ - wanting, when present l-!t and

raosti) :. lit, 1 in. long, white with darker

tips ami I' i~i <. ti ' ipn-iitly 1-3 small secondary spines
also present : tis. H in. or less in diam., golden yellow,
frequently with reddish center: fr. slender-clavate or
broader, lK-2 in. long, yellowish red to purple, with
insipid purplii

«»»f..o1 IT c

central U. S.-An .-:.•, .diiirlwninM

1 :•'., ,■■, - .

.f v;i,!.

distribution aiil • ■ "

1 ! ■ ■ ■

have been de- -

The extreme l-; :. , .; , -, .

these forms var-. Ureeuii, oplocarpa.

iiymocliila,'

•d ill tjie

trade.

Hardy In' imSs"""^ "^

25. vulgaris, Mill. Barberrv Fin.

A diffusf

■, pros-

tratc plant a f.n.t or less Insrli: iuiiits

the ground :,imI i-.iut,iiir ii ili, i.,,,

ill, ivate

to sill..Ml.irnl:M. Ilnrk. -J- ( i,,, ,,,

1,, pale

green: :ii'.-l;.' u ii 1, -imm^Ii ^^■"nl:;,M ,

ii.nish

yellow l.i'i.ll.s; s|diLrs r:n-.ly pi. m

ii. \- li.'ii 1

present

usually 1, stout, erect, less than 1 in. long, yidlow, often
variegated: lis. 2 in. wide, pale or chrome-yellow: fr.
obovate to spherical, 1 in. in diam., red, flesh insipid.
Eastern V. S. Hardy in Mass.

26. Pe3-c6rvi, LeConte. A small, diffn.se, prostrate
plant, rarely reaching 1 ft. in height: joints fragile,
somewhat tumid, narrowly ovate to obovate or olilong,
2-4 in. long and less than half as wide, frequently much
smaller, very tliick, broadly oval in transverse section,
bright green with a bluish tinge: areolfe circulnr, with
short, whitish wool and a few short, slender, pale
bristles; spines rarely exceeding 2, frequently none,
slender, white, often brownish, less than 1 in. long: fls.
yellow, IH in. wide: fr. obovate, bristly, purplish, 1 in.
or less in diam; seeds comparatively large, very few.
Florida.

27. urslna, Web. (Grizihi-hctr Ojmiitia). Fig. 1.-4S.
An upright, ditfuse phuii, i ' ii IilIi- 1..1111. ,,i,|..iiL' i-
obovate, grayish green, i!. .: ' > u 1 1
wide: ariohe with wliii. I 1 1 . . 1 ;
bristles; spines 12-20. nd.ii ii w hi'. , \ .1 , - 1, mi, r iumI
bristle-like, sometimes 4 m. imig, !n-i|nentiy almost
completely hilling the epidermis of the plant: lis. 2>o-;i
in. wide, reddish yellow. Calif. — Popularly known as
"Grizzly Bear" Caetns.

28. hystricina, Engelm and Bigel. A semi-prostrate,
spreading plant. %-!% ft. high: joints obovate to or-
bictilar, .'i-.'i in. long, moderately thick and very spiny:
areolie with grayish wool and yellowish red bristles;
spines 10-1.^, 2 in. long or shorter, white or dusky, slen-
der, flexile, angular and twisted: fls. light purple, 2-3 in.
wide: fr. broadly obovate, 1 in. in diam., armed with
many long spines. Southwest U. S.

29. MissouriSnsis, P. DC. (O. feror, Haw. O. sph'n-
deux, Hort.). A prostrate, wide-spreading plant, rarely
rising 1 ft. above the ground: joints variable, from
elongate-obovate to orbicular, usually bright green, fre-
quently wrinkled and tuberculate, 2-6 in. long: areolte
about % in. apart, with short, grayish wool and long,
reddish brown bristles; spines 0-12, very variable in
length, number and color on different forms and plants
from different Inr.ilities, mostly marginal, white or va-
riously tui-_-i'd rvi*1i red or brown, slender, twisted and
flatten.! ■ i hl- a length of .S in. : fls. yellow,
darli.i- Ml. wide: fr. broadly ovate or sub-
glob. is. . ! .111., armed with numerous rather
shorts] ' '■iiiparatively large. West-central
U.S. \ 1 I. distribution and very variable,
some 1. ': , .; 1 forms entirely without spines,
while . . I . armed with a close network of
closel\ I ' .\ nuint)er of the forms have

sperma, albisplna
iir to run t.igether
..ubtful value. 11:

been -

arc ruii-,. 1. . , ]•' li-. . ,i:'|i

trichoji!! ' i

the viin. . .

inMas^a. i.i.-.iis.

30. rutila, Nutt. A low, diffuse plant, K to 1 ft. high:
joints tumid, readily becoming detached, and covereil
:>rk of slender, interwoven, light grnv

blende

Hs.

se, usually arnieo with very lont', in-

.^: seeds comparatively large. South-

F.ngelm. A diffuse plant with upright

lally 1 in. or less
vate to globose.
Southwest U. S.

rostrate plant, rarely
id, fragjle, easily de-

very spiny; >..e.ls i:,f^,- a

32. frigllis, Haw. A 1

more than 4 in. high: joi

taohed, oval, elliptical, or subglobose, 1-2 in. long
nearlv as thick as broad,
bri!;h"t green: nreolie M-
'.. in. ii|.:irl. w itl, whitish
w.i.d i.n.l II t.iv white

rhich

in. wide: fr

.\ ; . , . .,

■;,';i^

!m- ,,n.) .;,,',,,:,'r'.|:M . \

M

snialiiT lis. and more - —-

.„■-■.••

smny fruit. Colo., New 1548. Opuntia urs

iina. No. 27.

33. cylindrica, P. nr. A inoderatelvbran

plant. lO-l-J ft. hiirlL^vith ini.in -l.,,,'- .".

.died upright

-li yellow, later ..-rayish: fl;
111 end of joints: fr. py-=«— -
r.-en, somewhat spiny.

iform,
Chile.

34. vestita, Salm. A
branched, ramify.ng pla
joints rather short. 1-2 i

sl.Mi.hr branches: Ivs. extremely sni
g.tliiT. small, with white wool; spit
fewer, very small and appressed,
wiile and twice as long, greenish
V2--'4 in. long: seeds with woolly 1
cristata is offered.

with 1

spines, thick, elongate-i

2-4 in. long:

36. Salmi4na, Pami. .A. numerously branched, up-
right plant, about 3 ft. high, with very long, propor-

three-fifths of

i.le: areolae on
lid few bristles,

tionately slender braiirlies : sti
ish brown or lr:i-l r.^l.itnl linrk.

Cil-likc, 3-10 in. I .n- i.iMl '

young growth wiih ^i.^irwlii

on older growth tlu; bii,--ths

somewhat spine-like; spines :i-5, spreading, about % in.

long, grayish : fls. 1 in. wide, red: fr. pyriform, 1-lM in.

long, scarlet-proliferous, rarely fertile. Brazil.

37. D4rwinii, Hemsl. A snnll, Tiiinirrmi^ilr jointed,
prostrate, ramifying plant a tVw imlirs hi-h: .ioints
globose to broadly obovate, I'j m. in ^'ri.;it. <i diam.,
olive-green: areolaa with yellowish w.imI ana 1. w liristles;
spines rigid, 1^2-2 in. long, the luwer uiils shorter and
darker: fls. only on top of terminal joints, l-l.'a in. wide,
the ioints. Southern S.

large

38. diademftta

soon becomiiiL' ■■ i' -Liwiih :iiiunii:iiit white

wool and brow i i : ih-,; s|,iim ~ i j. papery,

flexible, whiti- or in-...- m-h -.Mni .Inrkn- ii|is. oiir-iifth (?)
in. long and halt :is wide: tis. rather small, pale yellow.
Argentine Republic.

3!). pulcMUa, Engelm. A small, spreading, numerously
branched plant, seldom more than 6 in. high: joints as"-
cending, 2% in. long and J4 in. thick, obovate to clavate :
areolae crowded, with white wool, and yellowish bristles
which become more numerous and larger with age;
spines 10-15, of variable length, the central one flattened,
flexible, somewhat papery, 1 in. long: fls. from the top
of the joints, purplish to rose-red, 1-1/^ in. wide: fr.
broadly clavate, 1 in. long, with long, hair-like, flexible
white spines, dry. Nev , Ariz.

40. clavata, Entrelm. A low. s,.r.-a.liiiir phmt, 4-6 in.
high, fonniii- ,l,-,is,. mats ..f asr,Mi,linL' joini- i-r, ft. in
diam.: joints 1-:! in. l..ii-aii.l 1 in. lim-k. arm.-. I with nu-

rigid, white bristles; exterior s|iin.>- i;- 1 I , x'. Ini.'. '.--^ in.

long, interior 4-7, larger, flattiiMri .1 i - r| '..-1',

in. long, 1 of the central spines u , '! i .ail; lis.

yellow, IJ^ in. wide; fr. lon^- .i ,, i-l,, ,liv.

IK-IH in. long, armed with iiiaii\ ^^ln:r r.nliatini,'
bristles. Nev.,NewMex.

41. Grihamii, Engelm. A low, spreading plant 4-8 in.
high, with thick, fusiform roots: joints 2-3 in. long and
X in. thick, armed with lonsr, dark spines, brii^ht green;
areolae with wliiti' wool and imnirrons |,.ii^-. vc-llowish
brown, rigid bii-iii- iilnili Lrcanr i.jn (■..n-inriious on
old joints; ext*ri"r -|.iii!- I -, ' , m. |.>iil'. ini. rior 4-7,
more rigid iiml Lomvi- ir..-J in.i. nal.lisli to ashy
brown : fls. yellow, 1 '.,-2 in. wide : f r. ellipsoidal. l^-liM
in. long and half as wide, armed with many large, radi-
ating spine-like bristles. New Mex., Tex.

42. Sch6ttii, Engelm. A wide-spreading, prostrate
plant, 4-6 in. liii.'h.wii li nnnH r- .n - .Imoi ,r Nr\ nl 1 1 ranches:

joints short-cla\.u.. i, , . , ,, i-ing and

armed with nn r.Mi .1 la' with

white wool ami \ rr\ I-,, l.r n.-: .■■. nai.ir - 1.| iirs 6-10,
very \aii,il.!i ' m, 1 ni.rior usually 4. flattened

or in-i : :. I aownish red: fls. greenish

yel^'^^ I ! iilr: fr. short-clavate, the

nuiiirr-iu- 1,1 ,,,>iM.i niili white wool and many

short l.ii,,il, ,,. To.'..i„, ;.U-:vi, o.

43. fimoryi, Engelm. A prostrate and spreading plant
with comparatively large, long-clavate, curved joints
and reaching a height of 8-12 in.: joints 4-7 in. loii^'

ight furniture,

OPUXTIA

44. invicta. Brand. A imimn.MisIy bran.-lied. spread-
ing plant. I"- II ill. lii-li. Mni-li ijncii and armed with
manyriijnl. n-.n xpuM-: puni, I -r, in. l.ing and 2-2)4
in. thi.-k. i..:irl\ r\ IhmIm-mI ; .in .il.T \\ nil whitish wool
and yelli.w i-h n il Ini-il,^; ,|.iii, , I. '.-J.i. exterior 6-12,
K in. or ii,.ss long; uitLiuii- ID-l.j, w:ry strong and
rigid, 1-2 in. long, more or less flattened : fls. yellow,
i;-^-2 in. wide: fr. broadly obovate, dry, armed with
numerous reddish spines and bristles. Lower Calif.

45. Dftvisii, Engelm. and Bigel. A procumbent, spread-
ing shrub, with firm, woody skeleton, l-i; ft. high :
joints 4-7 in. long and 'A-'i in. thick : areolae with
short, white wool and numerous straw-colored bristles;
spines usually 8-13, exterior !4 in. or less long; interior
4-7, triangular, brownish, with lighter tips, %-\}4 in.
long, very loose-sheathed : fls. greenish yellow, 2-2 ! +
in. wide: fr. clavate, 1 in. or more long, often sterile,
spiny. Tex. to Calif.

40. aoantlloc4rpa, Engelm. and Bigel. An arborescent,
erect plant, 4-8 ft. high, with dense reticulatc-tiilnilar
skeleton and ascending, spreading branches : joints
usually 4-10 in. long, sometimes 20, and S-l in. in
diam.: areolae with short, white wool and scanty bright
yellow bristles; spines very variable in length and
numbers on different plants, usually 8-25, \% in. or less
long, with loose straw-colored or brownish sheaths:
fls. greenish yellow, with rcldisli contoi-s, conspiciions
for stamens with stout r..il lilann-nts, I' 1-1'.. in. wide:
fr. SUbglobose to |)\ rirnnn. 1 in. in liiani. ;inil usually
armed with many Imt--. siiir ^j.in.,^. An/,, and Calif.—
A factory has been osialdishi-d at 'rcni|ir, Ariz., where
the wood of this species is mai
picture frames, etc.

47. echinoc&rpa, Engelm. and Bigel. A low, spreading
shrub, with reticulate woody skeleton, rarely exceeding
Vfi ft. in height: joints lK-3 in. long, rarely 4-6 in.,
54 in. thick, somewhat clavate: areolae with short white
wool and a few coarse, straw-colored bristles: spines
very variable in leufith and numliir, cxti-rior 8-16. \\i
in. or less loin;; iiit,-nor iisnallv ( furmin- a in.--, I-li^
in. long, Willi 1 wliiii- nr si, , , ,., i , :itlis:

ii. larly snnimer, while most spc-
do not mature them until fall or

oliu. A slender, branched, upright
sually with several long, straight
ic base: joints 4-24 in. long and

merous railirr short s|.iin-s. (>. Calit.

49. serpentina, Eiiijclni. A prostrate, rarely a.scending,
sparingly liraiiidicd si '
height: joints imn.li ,1,

thick: aril. I, i. .. nli In.ri, whit., wa.ol and wlniisii liris-
tles: sjd ■ . In -lii.rr. iiMialh , -o, ^i nii.. limes

15 or lliiin , . ..i i-n.|y. '„ in. m- h'.s l,.n-- fls.

greenish \ . ii.i'a , 1 r ,. m, w nlr : tr. lM.iiiis]ih,.ni-;d, ',.-%
in. in diam.. armed with luiiiierous sliort spines and
long woolly hairs. 8. Calif., Lower Calif.

.50. prolifera, Engelm. An arborescent, thick-stemmed
plant, .3-8 ft. high, with iiiiiii.roiis horizontal, sj.n.ud-

times 3 in.
wide: fr. <
wide, arme
western U.

quently -i-

.51. fiilgii

cent plant.

OPUNTIA

in (liam., having a thick, i-ivi' !i, -rn!-,-, i;ii-irmp(l hark:
joints congested towaril til' — .[i, ! . i inches,

ovate to ovate-cylindri.al, . : h J in.

thiols, very fragile and tin I. i. . : i_ ;> uiched

and talcing root, bluish fc . i;. -■ iii< ^^ li:ii ^Im. -u- : m-eo-
lie with white wool and In-iglit stniw-colured bristles;
spines on young growth 5-8, increasing yearly until
ultimately 30-50, Hually deciduous, with loose, glisten-
ing, white or straw-colored sheaths 1% in. or less long:
tls. %-l in. witle, pink : tr. oi^ovate to globose, light
green, pendulous, in large, proliferous clusters, some-
times 50 in a single cluster. Southwestern U. S. and
North Mexico. — The common "Cholla" of the Arizona
plains, where it often becomes a fair-sized tree and nota-
ble for its formidable armor of barbed spines completely
hiding the surface of the plant.

Var. mamill&ta, C'oult. Differs in having fewer,
shorter spines.

52. Bigeldvii, Engelm. An erect, compact plant, 4-6 ft.
high, rarely higher, with fragile woody skeleton which
does not appear in joints of the first year's growth, the
most densely spine-covered and difficult to handle of
the cylindrical Opuntias : joints readily detached and
forming formidable burs, ovate, short elliptical to long
and cylindrical, with rounded ends, readily breaking
from the plant and taking root, pale green, fragile, tu-
mid, terminal ones frequently 3-5 in. long and half as
thick: areolae close together, with white wool and pale
yellow bristles; spines 10-20, some very small, increas-
ing in number as stems become older, straw-colored,
loose-sheathed, 1 in. or less long, completely hiding the
surface of the plant: lis. greenish red, 1 in. broad: fr.
very spiny, ovate, 1 '4-2 in. long and one-third as wide,
few-seeded, mostly sterile. Ariz., Calif.

53. imbric4ta, P. DC. A wide-spreading, irregularly
branching shrub, rarely more than 5 ft. high, the trunk
and larger branches with dark, rough, unarmed bark:
joints frequently 12 or U in. long and 1-lJi in. thick,
with very prominent long, cristate tubercles : areolse
with yellowish wool and straw-colored bristles; spines
2-5, of variable length, 1 in. or less long, loosely

OPUNTIA

1151

sheathed, whit<
light purple: fr
tubercles, yelb.
plant and dryin
and northern M
cens, from win-

-colored: fls. 2-2}^ in. wide,

diprcssed globose, with large

II Ml .liam., adhering to the

I luring the winter. Tex.

"iii'used with O. arhoreK-

II 11-. smaller growth, differ-

>iin>. iitrger, more prominent

js. The fruit and flower also

low, frequently remaining on the stems during the sec-
ond year. Ariz., northern Mex.

5(i. Whipplei, Engelm. and Bigel. A spreading, sub-
prostrato shrub, rarely o\.'efdiiig 2 ft, in hiislit, with

desc

iptiou.

57. versicolor, Engelm. A small, numerously branched
tree, G-10 ft, hitrh, with rounded head and asliort trunk,

liaviii- Ml til, lifiht brown or reddish brown, unarmed

lirirk : inintv iimrh elongated, usually 0-12 in, long, some-
tiin.- I'll, I ill, thick, deep green, more or less colored

however, increasinu 1 1 i .1 .11 1 ,. . : 1 ;tr,

reddish brown, wit 1 1 1, I . 1,1 lis.

tetracantha, Toumey.

tubercles, an. I I. «. I
show markiil clill.r.iic-i-s,

54, a^bore3cen8,l■:n^.•l•lm.(<^,.s■^■//(?^r7,Salm.). An arbor-
escent, numerously-brarM-lMil ilmf. I s ft, high, with
trunk of larger plants liaNi'- lIi .lark, unarmed
bark: joints with model;.!. narrow, cristate
tubercles, verticillate. b.. I ...lingon mostly
pendulous, moderately s|, hn 1,. n , i , in..stly ,V(i in.
long and 1 in. or less tliiek: ar...l..' \\ \\\\ .liily wliii.-
wool and small yellow to light bi'..un l.ri-tl.^: -|.iii.-
G-20, variable in length, 1 in. or bs., .■.niial ..n.- iii..r.'
loosely sheathed, horny or reibli^h I....\mi. wlnt.- t.i
straw-colored sheaths:' tls, piii| I. . ' > i.l.: fr,
unarmed or with few spines, CI. n~|: i.ubite,
subglobosc, 1 in, in diam,, yill. I. red.
Southwest U. S. — Frequently cnm .1 ,1:11 " imhri-
cafa and O. s;);»o,.;io)-, internu-diaie l..-iueeii ibe two.
Differs from the latter in having much larger, more
cristate tubercles, fewer spines and different fruit.

55. spindsior, Toumey. A small tree. 6-12 ft. high,
with numerous verticilhitr hranebes. farming a rounded
head, the cylindrical trunk n~nally branching a few
feet above the ground, an. I will. r..iiL'ti. dark brown or
grayish unarmed bark : j.iinis v . m. illat. and pendulous,
ultimate ones usually 4-S in, l.iit; and about 1 in. thick,
dark green, frequently more or less purplish, with
short, crowded rhombic tubercles: areolae with white to
reddish brown wool and usually few, small, variouslv
colored bristles; spines ll)-:!(i." iiiereasing in number ally 2^ in

yearly as the .i.'iiii - 1" i-i l-i. run"; linilh 'I. .Hiuniis. plant: ar.

short, and ran 1 . ' ■■-% brush-lik.

in. long: fls, ^1.. 1 1. i r , 1 . _". in. yellow, u -

wide, in whorls at ■ 1,1 .ni ..in.i nii ir . 1 1 m i i.-al to oneateiti

irregularly branching
ches from a stout, up-
nd bearing numerous
iitervals : joints very
. I.ing and }4 in. thick:
. -.ent-shaped tuft of
1. ly more or less, %-
. iiibed, straw-colored.

.59. arbiiBCula, Engelm. A short, numerously branched,
round-headed, arborescent plant, rarely reaching the

Ife^-

isily broken from the
\Mth white wool and
II .n bristles: .spines

II slender, additional

1 .sely sheathed: fls.

..tnned. of same color

lVy2

oi

as joints lon^ cl u nte 1
mostly sterile fertile n
irregular spheroidal s(
bO Ieptoca{llis, P D(
erect shrub 2-4 ft lii_

OKANGE

II tliiui iswiiie grouiul in cirU Maith 1 Ir 1 1 mts iie ustil m t

III irl ablj large >ouiig state They bear hot wtather fairh well
M ira soon run to seed Monthlj successional sow

Fngelm ) An are therefore desirable Orach is little knowr
Under flexibU America m 1

ORANGE Plate XXIII The Orange is one of

he oiliest of culti-sated fruits Its natn ity is still

Ti il 111 It but it is probable that it is indigmous

I' III lo Chinese region It is now widely

1 1 m all wirra temperate and tropieal

in n»ny of whn h it has run wild and

111 e a n itive pHiit In parts of Florida

\^ I f iind ^ ilil when permanent sot

i 1 111 it had probably sprc id

mil iduced bv the eiil>

1 I 111 t trie and chaiacter of

1 n II 1 X Mid immensely Nm

11 ilh th 1 1 ill 1 f 11 ten compartments ir

otules I 111 m I I il iiiHuence of domestii i

ion thts n I iiiiii 111 lia\e been mereasi d

stems bnn hiri" frnm no ir tl

1 1 ml ml luimiimis

Washiii^i

latii il 11 1 Tx 11 \ i\

li ' MM l.ind

chmcL s

ea ih 1 t, h 1 I ml il HI

1 Hack

immedi it

areuli uith li ii «liii «

1 1 ddlsh

is unkii

brow 11 L il I 1 11 11 lull

ill 1 111 times

from Pi

wanting on i i iii li pi in

tU mil 1 1 umshoi

USD,

horny with i [ \ II « li

,11, Il _1 1,1 ll Mlll.W

Bdm I

X-K m w.,1 uiili Ml X 1

1 11 mill 11 111 t siu

Jb7) 111

culent obo^ il i M n i i

K ,1 1 1 in lont.

fipes t

frequ nth i i ' i '

1 with tufts of long red

this CI nil!

dish h, XM, 1,

tern U b and Sonora

ties mil

Var maior II

1 -One of the slenderest

Pigs 1 1

of the Dpiiiiii li nil I 1

1 m other species m that

Ther

the fls do iiiit o|M 11 uiiiil liii

in the afternoon Several

thecimlm

forms of this plant olcui thii

lughout its range some of

rioiuU 1

which have been separated a

s vaiieties One

of the most frequent of the cylindrical Opun
tias in cult

01 ramoslssima Engelm ( 0 fesiellAta,
Engelm ) Fi^s 1543 lo49 A spreading bush,
2-1 ft high with mimorous slender branches

mg daik St ih 1 1 1 i n i I \ i I I n I i \

o 111 Nopalea — O cnmigita

Sill It little knowu —O sjlamo

pbi/ll i <} 1 DC IS llso advertised —O

I unda 1 1 1 1 1 illi O arborescens

J \V TotJMEY

OBACH, or French Spinach, la a pot-herb cult, and
used much like spinach. It is an annual, grows 5-U tt.
high, has furrowed stems and arrow-shaped, slightly
crimped Ivs. df soft texture. The inflorescence sug-
gests that of amarantus-like plants. The individual
fla. are very small, devoid of petals, and greenish or
reddish according to variety. For a more technical de-
scription, see Atrlplex UorlenHis.

There are three main types of Orach, based on the
color of the Ivs. The white variety is tlio one most
commonly grown. The Ivs. an- | iN L-nni, hIiiki^i yil-
low. The red or dark red varii I- ' ■ '■ • • il Lilii-o
of dark red color, which disap]" - It i<

occasionally cult, as an ornano'iiM i "it iiiiiln-

the name var. (ifi-d-iicmffHinerr. Tli i i, is por-

haps the most vigorous type. Tin i iM.l.rtlian

those of the white var. and b-- liir as is

known, only the red and whiti- v " - i ■ .llcrod in

America. The seed is usually .Uili..! mu. the open

I ,1 iisvMthin
1 d mil smthiin

1551 The Natsu

Parts of Texas and the Mexico-Arizona region will no
doubt develop into commercial Orange sections in the
near future. Until within recent years a large part of
the Oranges consumed in this country have come from

ORANUE

Mediterranean regions, but the Florida Orange has
taken the place, to a large extent, of the imported fruit.
Since the great Florida freeze of IS'J'), however, the
California Orange has come to be much better known
in the eastern states.

Fifty years and more ago. Oranges were commonly
grown under glass in England and parts of the conti-

At that
between the
countries, an
houses, know
ture of the 1
large tubs m
open in sum
winter. Tli^
in the modi-
cases they li
being provid
shape of wi
houses with gl

rapid transportation
n!,'i--growiiig regions and northern
I ir.iiiL'i 1 1 uit was a luxury. Special

J ' ■, were devoted to the cul-

1,1 :■■..- wore ordinarily grown in

1 _- 1 ".,;i, and were kept in the

' I I. I'd in the orangery in

ire scarcely greenhouses

I : u of the term. In many

1 .ii-le roofs, the sides only

ill ;ia i.iir.1 amount of glass in the
s. Some of them, however, were
roofs. As imported Oranges came to
be more common, these Orange houses gradually fell
into disuse. It is doubtful if there are any of these
establishments n-A i.n.luiL; in this country, but one
sees them ocrii I ii"|.i'. As the Orange trees

disappeared, . n : : r. ijrown in the house, so

that an oraiiLn rv ■■adh- !•• mmhu a particular kind of
house in which plants are grown that will thrive in con-
ditions suited to the Orange. It came to be no uncom-
mon thing to see orangeries in which there were no
Oranges.
The Orange tr.-f i-i "till n |".|.iiliir «iil.j.-t in couaer-

conditions it r, ■ ' - ■ ,|ui inc.

but the shin ill- ■ ' : , 1 1 :i_'r:ini

flowers makf tli.- plani ini.ri -liiu :iimI .1, .N:ii.l.. Tin.
plant is subject to scale and nic-aly bug. and constant
attention must be given to syringing and sponging the
foliage. The leading difficulty in the growing of an
Orange tree in the dwelling house is a tendency to keep
it growing the entire year and to keep it too wet at the
roots. After the fruiting season, in late fall or early
winter, the plant should be allowed to rest for a time
in order to harden its wood for the next year's bloom.
It may then be kept at a temperature of 40° to 50°
and fairly dry at the roots. Water should not be with-
held entirely, however, because the plant should be
kept in such condition that the foliage will not drop.
After a period of relative inactivity of one or two months,
the plant may be .set in a sunny place and given a some-
what higher temperature, and water and liquid manure
may be applied at the roots. It should be in bloom dur-
ing the summer and carlv fall. Best results are secured

if the roots ar.- - Ir'il .■,„, fined. When the plant ia

small, it nniy 1" . ;, , • "Ui time to time; but after

it has attain- il ■ , i tive or six feet, it should

I ill ihau a small tub or a half
ill liut need repotting for several
has attained this size. Some of
! removed from time to time and
fresh soil added and liquid manure applied. Usually
the stocks which are used are grown from seeds, and
the plants vary as jMa.lus ,,r appl. ~ .lu. Seme of the
idants may L'n-' -ii^iralili' traiii, imi ilio larger part of

barrel. Ordi
vears at a til

; after

the surface soil may 1

quality. lrth.h,-t
plants should l)i' bml
in the pots. Buds i
bears a desirable frni
South.

1 1 ml I ivaiiled, the young

: I :-!• well established

; i 1 1 "111 any tree that

• iliiained from the

In r.'cont v.-ir" Hir uuili.iic Ur.inge (described in

plant I I- li is a dwarf form of the common

Oraii- 1 i undoubtedly the best form of Or-

angi- I .1 LM iii- in the house. 'The fruits are small
and hiiiidsmne. and the flowers have a pinkish tinge
and are very fragrant. These plants will bloom and
bear when not more than a foot high if the roots are
somewhat confined or the plants not overpotted. Usually
they will bloom the greater part of the vear, but, like
most hard-wooded plants, the best results are secured
if they have a period of rest, as described above. The
temperature for all Oranges should be relatively low;
that is, it should be the temperature of the intermediate

ORANGE 1153

house or one which will grow carnations, chrysan-
themums, geraniums, and the like.

There is much literature on the Orange, but there is
no full and comprehensive treatise on Orange culture in
North America. An authoiitative general work on
Oranges is Risso and I'oiteau, "Histoiro et Culture des

15S'^ Japanese types of Oiange
Top Vikurijiu iinall dwirtiuti nlll coarse
m qualitj Seconl *'iom top Shinwi koji sweet and
sobd of good Quahtv the rind thm and \ellow Oon
shiu or Satsuma one of the " kid elo% e class Ka
wachi, also a "kid-glove " Orange.

Oranges," Paris. On the oriental forms and histories
of Oranges, one should consult Bonavia. "The Culti-
vated Oranges and Lemons of India and Ceylon," London,
1890. The American books on the Orange are as fol-

1154

ORANGE

lows: Garey, "Orange Culture in California," San Fran-
cisco, 1882 ; Moore, "Treatise of Orange Culture in
Florida, Louisiana and California," Ni>w York and
Jacksonville, Third Edition. 18S:!; IWanville, "Practical
Oranfre Culturf iTi.'hi.lin- tli.- I'lilfM,-,- of the Orange,
Lemon. LiiiM'. .i'l.i ..■!>. i . m, ■,,.!. Iiniis as grown in
Flori.i;i." .1^1 1, ,! , ! - -. "The Orange:

ItsC'ullurr u. . .
also c-unsult Wi.K-.iii'. 'i ':
lications of the California
For an account of the
point of view, see Citrus.

should

Ml:' I I iiits." and the puh-
p Hoard of Horticulture,
nge from the botanical
L. H. B.

Orange CtJLTUBE in Florida.— The foundation of
Orange culture in Florida was laid, it is believed, by
the accidental distribution of sour Orange seeds by the
Indians, who obtained the fruit from trees planted by
the Spaniards in early days, and which were probably
grown from imported seeds.

These sour Oranges were carried from camp to camp,
and the seeds thus scattered through the northern and
central parts of peninsular Florida found congenial soil
and conditions in the open hardwood forests and live-
oak groves of that region, and in time formed wild groves
of great extent, always in places where more or less
protected from sun and radiation by towering live-oaks,
magnolias and similar trees.

Sweet Oranges were grown to some extent for family
use even before the civil war, but in the absence of
transportation facilities were considered of no commer-
cial value.

Between 1865 and 1870, however, the Orange trees
along the banks of the St. John's river began to attract
attention as a profitable investment, and a little later
an enterprising horticulturist bought a portion of a wild
grove in the interior, near Orange Lake, and budded
the tops of the sour trees to sweet varieties. The prof-
its were prompt and large, so much so that this pioneer,
who began with an investment of only $1,000, had a crop
valued at $231,000, for the year of the great freeze,
1894-5.

Many of these wild groves were in.iured or destroyed,
however, by the removal of the protecting live-oaks.

1553. Tub-gro

and being located on about the 30th parallel of latitude,
the Oranges themselves had to be marketed early in
the season to avoid destruction by frost. By 1880 culti-
vated groves spread over all parts of Florida where
railroad or steamboat transportation was accessible; the

Indian river hammocks being .iustly celebrated for the
quality and abundance of the fruit, while almost every
kind of soil and exposure had its champions as best for
Orange culture. The winters for several years prior to

1551. Otaheite Oraiiee

1880 were almost frostless, and the rains abundant all
the year round, so that the growth of well-cultivateil
young groves was phenomenal, and the whole northern
half of peninsular Florida gave itself up to Orange cul-
ture with reckless enthusiasm — it was estimated that
the Orange at 12 years of age would pay from 10 to I.IO
per cent interest on a valuation of $100 for each tree,
and in the case of individual trees even the highest
figure was sometimes realized.

The first check to this state of affairs was received in
1886, when a three days' blizzard from the northwest
swept over the state and cut back or at least defoliated
all the Orange trees down to the 29th degree, and still
further south in all but the most protected stations.
This injury, however, was only temporary in most cases,
and wliile much of the crop of 1885-6 was lost, there
was no dimiu\ition in the crop of the following year,
although the trees themselves had received an evident

From 1886 on, there has been a succession of frosts,
generally not sufficient to hurt old trees but enough to
destroy or seriously cripple nearly all the young groves
north of the latitude of Tampa, so that few, if any, new
groves have been brought into successful bearing north
of that point since 188(1.

' I r si'vere northwest bliz-

' ii south as the Manatee
I'.ljruary by another
M 111. trees covered with
tcivlri- «liM..tv :nir! . I i..Iki;;i, with active sap, and
I^ili'i ! — ' I ii . ill,- ground from Tampa north.

ai ' i lih-d them from the repeated

sh" I I were unable to rally, and are

to .\■.,^ , iihi r .l.inl o, uoiililess. The loss to the Florida
Orange iiidiisti-v bv this double freeze is reasonably
estimated at $100,00'0,000.

The crop of 189-4-5 was the largest hitherto produced,
and estiniati'd at (1,(11)1). OOU b.ixes. each of 2 cubic feet.

The folloxMii.: -..iir a)ioui ::,. ),i,-.,. ^^,•r^■ produced,

all from -■ i. - -r r i i i ,n,il the crop

1,000,0011 In, ,- , o . iM I- . . 1,1 ..I iiii,,-,,i ■; I'rora regions

In December, b'-li
zard defoliated all i
river, and this w:.

the

,.-,i "1„ lore the freeze."
.-il>l.- was supplied by Mr. E. O. Painter,
iriila A^'riculturist," after consultation
it the Florida Fruit Exchange, and may
ibstantially correct :

FLORIDA ORANGE CROPS.

1884-85 .
1885-86 .
1886-87 .

1890-91 ...
1891-Q2 ...
1892-93...
1893-94 . . .
1894-95...
1895-96...
1896-97 . . .
1897-98...
1898-99 ...
1899-1900 .
1900-1901 .

Boxes

600.000
900,000

.3,761.843
.3,400,000
.5,055,367
.6,000,000
. 100,000
. 250,000
. 216,579
. 225,000

1,000,000 (Est.)

Many trrnx-,-, m lir;ili-- .,,iriiN ;iimI li-iiliM'.'inT have

been liriMiL^ni m ' . : ' ! i ' , U<- trunks

witli farth il II i:i.jury by

frost, iin.l il liL.i.M r ■' -I. - .'I h - ..,;ci.-rs like

those butwui-u loiuaud l.-.,-.u rt.n- tu ...icui. 111. -u groves.

with others uewly planted, would guiu sutliciunt ageand

size to defy the ordinary frosts and make this region

again productive. Many acre.s have recently been

shedded over with slats or canvas — usually removed in

summer — and, thus pro-

.^^gStH^mStt^ tected from the cold, are

(jii I -«i« promising large returns on

i .«.i\ I the heavy investment re-

I I'i'.t' quired to build the sheds

I y, ! -fromJGOO to__$l,OOCI_per

jj, PiMMk

^ ^ the coldest nights, either

with open wood fires or

stoves burning coke or

The most <

- shedding operations are

1555. Movable shed to protect t^ose of John B. Stetson,

an Orange tree from cold. <,f jj^,^^^^ ,„,^„ ^^^ 3,

t has a board top and cloth ^^^es covered, various sys-

^no^ed, Il!ow?;t"thrtree''' fuU ten.s of protection bei^g

light. employed on different

plots.

The Orange has been grown on the most varied soils

in Florida, but successful groves have been mainly on

"high hammock" and "high pine," and the greatest

profit, as a rule, has been from the hammock groves,

where seedling trees came into bearing much earlier

than on pine-land, and both seedling and budded trees

produce more abuiuhait crops.

jected to grcMi. ■ ■ 1 I ihun those of Florida, b-jt

suffer comparv ; inuage from it, since the

winters are iihui i.iti i-riih .-ool and dry and the trees
are consequently dormant, while the usual warmth of a
Florida winter keeps vegetation constantly in more or
less active growth, and hence more sensitive to sudden

frosts,
and mulberry
far north as ( '
ground. Tli.
at all, durin.-

ISOt-.'ii

observation

nly Orange trees but peach
Vistaria vines— all hardy as
Tinant- were frozen to the
lure has changed little, if
I of mild and frosty cycles
•f maximum and minimum
Mount Dora, Fla., for six

comparatively frostless years prior to 1886 was half a
degree F. colder than the mean of six years of injurious
frosts subsequent to ISSIj.

The OranRO tree is w lt..^- i. i -i. r, :ni.| in tlir -in,]'.
soils best adapted to ii - ,■ : ; ! , i , - , ■:

vided the amni.

>uch as cottonseed-meal

jiinock land, such, for ex-
groves near the Manatee
r to give more than 10
■ a year, even to the oldest
i liability to produce dis-
)f potash is used, even

the high pine-land at Deland, profit has been found in
applications of 80 pounds to the tree, or 2 tons to the
acre, but the average amount used by successful grow-
ers is 'JO to ."^n pounds to the tree of special brands,

costiiiL; fi-iii -:■" I" :-::7 (.or ton.

So loll ' - I I not unduly depleted of humus,

fnijin III in important factor in producing

was phini-! iiii'i l,"l iMTv diiv .-y.-.-i.t Sundays for

)' rated for its
n.l bore four
\pected from

r Florida are
are composed
;a and carried
The proces

5oi7s. — The surface soils of peninsuli
almost wholly of subaerial origin- that is,
of particles cast up by the waves of the si
to their prosoiit posiiions by the wind.

may be oli-orviil
the coast, loroxa
the bea.li . ii.U
trees. At such
angle of 45 doicro
the sea on a dry
be seen blowin:,'
steep aiiLtlo, i;r:

thicket in :, III I

The tni . ■ 1 i
the blouii

l>resent day in some places on
lore a gentle slope inland from
•kft of underbrush and small
i)o- ■<^i>Y,^ abruj^ly ends at an

\'i do

the

■ r ■'. iini sometimes Ifj feet in depth.
I ni a wind-break and thus check
I towards the sea when a land
. A^ nimht be expected, the elevations
in peninsular Florida .in- small, the highest point of the
peninsula being but 3U0 feet above the sea-level.

The result of long ages of wind action on a soil com-
posed wholly of fine particles has been to assort these
articles according to weight and size and other physi-
cal characteristics into innumerable patches, small and
great, each of which has its own peculiarities in its re-
action upon the vegetation which it bears. This makes
the soil capabilities of any tract of land a bewildering
puzzle to tlio iio\v<'oinor, ami tin- only certain clue to its
solution i^ found in tlm .■Inirartor of tlio vegetation al-

with this
igh ham-
' pine, or
rids. Any

natural ijrowtli. tin- >oi|s am .•l:,~-ii

mock and low hai 1 , lii li ;

flatwoods, prairii -, ,1

land hearing an n I Iwood trees-
live-oaks, hickorn - , II. I . , I iiiiiiiofk land,

and if not less than .; ..I 4 li. ; a!- . r i^ -niiable

for Orange culture. The larger a: . . ii.. iiard-

wood growth the better the Oran-. . n it.

An elevation of 8-10 feet above h n r . I. In to

lower hammock. The word hamnioik 1 ili. ali.inginal
Indian name for hardwood forest.

"High pine" land is characterized by the predominant
growth of the long-leaved or yellow pine. This is also

suitable for Orange culture; the larger the pines the
better the land. If the pines are intermixed with willow-
oaks and an occasional hickory and cabbage palmetto,
the land is sometimes called half-hammock, and such
land is more fertile than ordinary pine land. Blackjack
oaks, on the contrary, are an Indication of jjoverty of

divided chai
while in liaii
very large.
Platwoods
small-coned

fcp over the pine luiuls annually, burnmg
pine straw, there is a good deal of tinely
i-.oal in these soils but very little humus,
mock soil the percentage of humus is often

(low pine land) is characterized by several
species of pine, which otherwise very much

1557. Florida Orange grove.

resemble the long-leaved pines. This land is often un-
derlaid with hardpan a foot or two below the surface.
Much of it is subject to overflow in the rainy months,
and -when overgrown with gallberry bushes it is useless
for Orange culture.

A prairie is a tract in the flatwoods overgrown with
grass only and covered by standing water during a
part of each year.

A scrub is a tract of white sand— often like clean

granulated sugar— over
and other bushes, most
ally only a few feet Iti
trees, the open spat-rs
moss and allii'il Iirliiii>
Oran^T .ulti::.' tli-,„.l,

varfed live-oaks
I';imily and usu-
rr<l spruce-pine
I with reindeer
\y worthless for
L-apples if richly

ORANGE

named, but tlu-y ■.n->- uiu'-li :i'i' '■, .T:'(Trt nn-l '\Irii(»rca
are typical I'l' till- li'--t til. iinl— ~ i.r. ■, - .,i.. -, ii,,.
Washingt,.Ti is Ih- .mly ll:,^. " .: . . , r...

the navel OiMiigrs an- us [.Lihii,- ;, , ,.i h. i -.ii-. dC ilu-
kid glove Orange, the Taiigerim- has (juite displac.d
the Mandarin in Florida, the brighter color of the for
mer always ensuring a higher market price. Satsunui
has Uh' merit of being earlier tlian the Tangerine and
|Hi.-iM\ I, fing hardier, heni-i i- i,ir;'l\ i>l:iii1(<l, though

A li:i- I ' a deep accumulation of humus —

muck .11. I , V, ,11 II drained, such lands make the

best VI';;. lal.lr ^....liUS.

The shell -mounds are, as their name implies, accumu-
lations of the shells of marine or fresh-water moUusks,
intermixed with a little sand and humus. They are apt
to be thirsty, tliough fertile when plenty of water is
supplied, and altli..ui;li tin- ( iraiiKi- will trr.iw u].ou them
and produce Hm-, silkv skinn.il liuil.tln- ti-.-.-s are not
long-lived, as a i-iii.-, an.i s.-.m siil.J,-.-t t.. .liM-asi-. The
finest silky-skinni-.l fruit is ranly, it i-vc-r. lu-mluced by
trees in vigorous health and rugged growth.

The tendency of Orange trees on pine land, especially
bottomless pine lands— those not underlaid with clay —
is to wood growth, and tlio postponement of abundant
fruiting' till :, .-r.-it »■_'<■ Iims Iih,.,, i-caflied; this is es-

peciall- Hi llii.- i'..~ The coarser the

pino kill i "I I ■ I ■ ii. I ■ i I a rule, will the

Oraii^' I .. • ■. I ,1.- :iixe, sometimes

requiriiiij, i\-,.iii) .n- il.n . - . n with abundant

fertilizing. i>ii llic; c.iar i . n tlie hammocks,

seedlings fruit atamu. i. m in.l budded trees

often dwarf themselves i i . iing.

South ..f Ihc! l!7th .1.-;: • • 111. re are some

rich, r.-.l, ^.:.lll^ -..il-, ■/ !■: ■ ■ ' : ■ ■ . i-i - kir-ely of

giolis (I,. ...:.,,• ,,,,,,:,.,,, ,i|„,„ the

the otllt-r^^]s.- i,.-i, an. I Uriltlu r,-.l ,s„ils.

When not injured by frost, the Florida Orange tree is
immensely productive of thin-skinned delicious fruits.
A good Florida orchard or grove is shown in Fig.
1557. A new tree arising from the stump of a frozen
tree is shown in Fig. 1558. Many groves have been re-
newed in this way.

Varieties. — Of the leading varieties, Homosassa
may be taken as the type of the finest seedlings origi-
nating in Florida; other Florida seedlings have been

in appearance oi
If the two vari.
lie "oblong" is

Cherry

Theodoke L. Mead.
Culture in Flokida.-
the tree was a scpdlini;

lit frraft or bud on more
.1 lit best quality which
t.) raise the sweet seed-
II foot-rot. As long as
produce fruit in abun-
end that the fruit pro-
-in or pomelo, on sweet
,\-'y ..f iiii,-,.. has less

1558. Sprout-grown Orange tree,
fruit with a lemon's acidity, but with the appearance
a coarse sour Orange.

For quickness of growth and prolific fruiting,
citrous tree compares with the "rough lemon " as a stc
for Oranges, lemons, etc., and growers are more si
ce?sful with it than with any other stock on dive
soils so far tried.

ORANGE

Anotlier promiin-nt stock for citrous trees is the wild
harily C'.V, ■ • ', , /. r/.; of Japau. It is a very thorny
deciiiii'M In. I -iiuewhat dwarf habit, succeeding

well ":i I _. land not too dry. It influences the

cion ^lw^\lu^ :,,' ii it to a great extent and causes a
considt.ial.il; iii._ica.>c uf harciine^ss iiL'-ain^t i^nld, as well
as earlier ripening of fruit ; tin- i iv, it-, ir 1, 1... mis very

late in the spring and ripens ii- it.n > |. natively

early. In north Florida and uLm ; ili. i.iiH . ..asi, it is
now being largely planted, W..1L..I 1.. all \ari,.|ies of
Orange, pomelo, kumquat, etc., with more or less like-
lihood of successful fruition. It will probably never
be wanted as a stock in localities free from frosts. The
Orange tree is also worked to a small extent on the
roots of other citrous trees, as pomelo, lime, bitter-sweet
Orange, etc., with more or less success, as the nature
of the land determines.

Propagation of these various trees is usually effected
by seed. For s\v...'t s.^'.-lliiigs intended for orchard
planting, the ^...1 i- . 1 i.inlly selected from the fruit
of very best <|ii .1 I ii .i 1 1 >■ the vigorous plants are

saved; for tli. , I"- worked by budding or

grafting to vari .m ..n . li..- seed is taken from any
fruit available, whctlur good in quality or not. The
seeds are squeezed out of the fruit by hand, after cut-
ting the skin, and not allowed to dry. The seed of
Citrus trifoliata may be dried, as it keeps longer
without loss of vitality.

Seed-beds are prepared by thoroughly digging and
pulverizing the soil, which should be of a light or
sandy nature, and, unless of very good quality nat-
urally, should be manured slightly with composted
stable manure or chemical fertilizer. Seed should be
sown thickly on the loose soil and pressed down well
before covering ; soil of the same light nature should
now be thrown evenly over the surface to a depth of
about an inch, and if the bed is considerably exposed to
the sun should be mulched lightly with straw or leaves.
Planters usually provide a temporary shading for the
beds or else select a situation shaded by trees or walls,
although the .seedlings will grow in full sunsliin. if
only mulched, but require more attention in wal. iiul-
After two to six weeks, according to the warmth ..f th.'
weather, the seedlings will appear above the siiila ■.'
and must be kept as free as possible from wee.N. in
sects and fungous diseases. "Damping off" cans. -
much trouble, and whole beds may be lost tuiI.- —
sprayed in time to check the spread of this fun-.u-
trouble. Bordeaux mixture seems to be the best [m pa

of sulfu

The sei-dliiiirs at the age of six months, or say during
the summer rainy season, may be planted in nursery
rows, about 10 x 48 in. apart. Less risk of loss, h. w
ever, results when transplanting is done in niidw im. r
with one-year-old plants, which at this age shoul.l i-
6-18 in. high, according to variety. Watering is \k-i-v--
sary both at time of setting and occasionally afterwunl.
unless rains are frequent enough to keep the ground
well moistened.

Fertilizer is used on poor soil about three times per
year in the nursery, and clean tillaire is a m-.-i-ssity to
produce healthy trees quickly. .\ ( ili. .l-. .1 three or
four years the seedlings ar.- 1. , . 1. ,| i., the

desired varieties just before 111- in the

autumn. In spring the tops a.. . im-lu-s

above the live Im.ls, whi.'h .|iii. ■ .1 -r..v

strongly the lirst ('..«■ III.. ntli-. ( I

keeping down B|.ri.iits I'n.iii th. n ii . ■:

the young bud. .Must f,'i-,,w.r- .h: . • -1 : , -i,.!.. :ii

topping it to i
After a full s.
will be well li;
the :

ORANGE

1157

af the

permanent .m-liar.l .luniii; tli.. wml. r

(irtifiing the Orange, as w. II a- till .-i

not SCI cirtiiin a process as bnd.liiiL'. III. h

wood and hi^at of a warm climat.. I., iti- tiLMin-i sm^cess.

Hark-gi-afting, or sprig-budding', i- iirafii....! on old

sfuUy, but other forms of grafting

The distance apart for standard trees should lie ample,
25-30 ft. seeming about right. Trifoliata stock may be
set closer. The land must be staked off and li'..les .-lor-
oughly prepared some time before setting trees. If
land is newly cleared and somewhat acid, the soil
thrown out of the holes may be sweetened by a liberal
mixture of fresh lime, and will be benefited if allowed
to remain exposed to sun and air for two or three

Kid-glove Orange.

Til. \..iiii^' tries ought to be judiciously pruned at

til. t.,|, I.. iit..rl>alance loss of roots in digging, and

jKirt or all uf tlie leaves may be removed if transplant-
ing takes place in cool weather; the removal of leaves
is additional security against loss, less water being
needed to establish the roots. In summer, however, the
Ih.t siiii-lilii.. Ill iK. - 11 advisable to leave on some
t'.iliti.'. I . . I 'ii'iiiL,' or scalding. Winter trans-

Att. r 1 1 ,.i, ,.: 1,1 I, tii. trees will be greatly benefited
l.v a mill- L, 11- ..I -!i;i ., li.tiv.-s, or trash, which will

li. .'|. til.. ;; II. 1 ..." I ml t ^trr, and in rotting add

liiiiinist..tli..-.i;! |.. itiiig the first years may

II. .t l„. 1I.....1...I 11 'ii. i -..! IS rich, but by the time

iiiiititit,' ...lilt ... . .;... Lilts will probably be

ii. . .1. .1 II ill. .....I'; 1,.,!. I. Ii'il as to what his soil

i.'i . . .1.. .1 .1 till .; .- tiitiy be useful in giving

- ti. I I III ill 1.- acid and nitrogen are

1 1 . It. -. tiiid the formulae used

i\:ii , iit/.Ts mav be readily varied to

till .1. I .hard. The fertilizer may be

l.iir.liti . i .: ., ..r the grower by care and study

.till iiitiK. 111^ Hires, buying the various ingre-

(Urtits 1.1 l.t .^i. aihaiiiago. Sulfate of potash, bone-
black, and sulfate of ammonia are safe and favorite
chemicals for all citrous trees. Fertilizing is usually
done in December and again in May or June; some-
times a third application may be necessary in early au-
tumn to properly fill out the fruit.

Cultivation has been for some years along the same
lines: light plowing about the time of the winter fertil-
izing followed by thorough harrowing all through ne

:. ' .. .■ . .... . . I : lit.. tlir..ii-h the spring

tr ..ti..ii 1- -II- 1.. 1..1. .i tiiiil li tviitifl is sown to various

grass. The abundant foliage of the forage-plants keeps
the ground cooler and renders the tree less liable to scald
during extremes of heat and moisture; the forage may
be cut and cured for hay, but when so doing a return of
such loss ought to be made to the orchard, to some ex-
tent, from the barn lots, or in applications of mulching
or leaf-mold. At all events the orchard should be
mowed previous to the time of fruit-gathering.

Since the destructive freezes of 1894-95 and the fol-
lowing three cold winters, growers in the upper portion
of Florida have used various forms of protection against
frost, for Orange trees. The most general work along

heifiht of IH
the budded
■■nsiderablc
1 . 'o presen

ezmg
r and
shift,

forms of tents for cov. ring the whole tree have been

devised, with heating apparatus. Sheds have also been

made with tight walls, covering large areas of trees and

Laving' cithrr slatted or movable roofs: during severe

'■l by the high walls, keep the

freezing point. There is also

ag the air by means of sprays

it nozzles by a steam pump, as

.; water in Florida is constantly

I Wt^Ksy-^' .'•■'iiuer. Under sheds trees may be

^BF ''■ af the very highest state of growth,

■■S* ;ria-s from time to time as it may be

I < 'r:iii:rc i'n.|i may proceed some-

what :u iiwiicf; |M^^inL,^ of course, pro-

ceeds . ,,| ,1,,. ,1111,,,,. lit varieties, the

early >. i , ;;;illirr in ( ictoher, weeks or

montlis before iHini and late ripening sorts: all
varieties will Ue, In perfection for several weeks while
hanging on tho trees.

The fruit from all citrous trees should be cut off, and
never pulled, as a rough treatment would cause early
decay. Packing Is carried on quite uniformly in a
great degree of perfection through all the Orange sec-
tions of the country; the main essentials to success
are a slight wilting of the fruit (two or three days),
and a firm, but not extreme degree of pressure, in each
V^^^?.^- E. N. Reasoner.

OrangeCultuke in the Mississippi Delta. —From the
early settlement of Louisiana to the present day Orange
culture has received attention in the lower Mississippi
valley. Until recently the seeds of sweet Oranges were
planted and the young trees transplanted in and around
the yards and gardens. No extensive groves were grown
until after the close of the civil war. At first groves of
seedling trees only were planted and these proved ex-
ceedingly profitable up to the very cold spell of 1895,
which destroyed nearly every one in the state. In the
meanwhile extensive experiments had been made in
budding the choice varieties of sweet Oranges on various
kinds of stocks, and many of the experiments demon-
strated the power of resisting the cold by certain kinds
of stocks, notably the C'drna trifoUata. Accordingly
many of the old groves and a number of new ones

down to 1j° p. in New Orleans, it was found that the
combination of the hardy Japanese varieties upon the
Vilruii trifoliata alone withstood the cold. This experi-
ence caused an adoption of the Citrus trifoliata as the
chief stock for future groves. Accordingly nearly all of
the groves planted since that time have been with this
stock.

But there is a frost limit beyond which this combina-
tion is destroyed. This was evidenced by the unprece-
dented freeze of February, 1899, which again destroyed
nearly every grove in the state. Since that time Orange
planting has made very slow progress, and only a few
large groves are to-day to be found in the state. The
industry is, however, so profitable that a renaissance
may be expected at an early day. The budded trees
bear early and yield profitable returns in three to five
years after being transplanted in the grove. The city
of New Orleans furnishes a licum. market for all that
can be raised, and the Lciii [n,,, (i, i-j, i- .,l,,.ui ,,ne
monthaheadof thoseof Fl.Ti ' I , li, ■:! iluad

of California in ripeniiif;, .m: ,i , ,, ,, ,, ,, i /, ,j,y

market when, on account of -,.; i |,, ,, , ..;i

These facts, coupled wifli 1 1^, iv....,:. ,,,,

requirmt;

soil.

1560. The bankmeof Orange

the Mississippi delta.

gulf-ward the usually balmy climate and temporarily

chills the groves. At rare intervals these blizzards are

so intense as to destroy tree and fruit.
How to protect groves against these destructive

frosts is to-day the "burning question "with the Orange

growers. Flooding the orchard with water from the

river upon the approach of a freeze has been practiced

upon a large scale without complete success.

The practice of banking the tree -piling the soil around

the stem to a height of a few feet (Pig. 1500 1 -on tho

approach of a blizzard whose intensity and time of coming

are usually predicted by the government weather bureau

is now almost universally mlopt

against excessive !•( 1 1.1 IIm, Ii.,,

main trunk, and « !i

shoots will start fr -i

and spring advaii. I- . ||i- |.

protection. The tree is \iiiu

shoots from the protected tni

in a year or two the tree has i cs

to bear a crop. The crop for t

is destroyed, but by skilful ca

to secure" a renewed plantation quickly.

The sweet, the sour, the Mandarin (Pig. 1559),

_ Tangerine and Satsuma, the Shaddock, the grape-

fruit, the Kumquat and the trifoliata, are all
grown quite largely in Louisiana. The Myrtle
and the Otaheite are occasionally found as orna-
mental trees.

The Orange is grown in this state directly
from seed and from buds. Budding is done at
any time of the year from early spring to late
fall. When performed in the fall, the buds re-
main dormant through the winter. The various
stocks have particular merits for special .soils
and other conditions, and several kinds are used,
as already said ; but when the chief obstacle to
successful Orancre culture is cold, all other
consid-Tnti"!,- mn.t )„- di,,,,,, ,,1 will, and only

ly-;i • ■ -.1 ■ •• I : -"ur'urail'ge.'

the

IS the best protection
;,'retainsvitalityinthe
tiibs are killed young
11 the soil is removed

"',l,.':!n!

only partial
ed, but new

■'1 ''i:'i'<

1 ai.pear an.i
ami is ready

le grow

year or years
er is enabled

"S

were planted in budded stocks, using the buds of se-
lected trees of sweet Oranges and establishing them

lings I

rougli I

tnfohiil /hi ,111

the sneet Oi mgi

Japanese varieties,

and Tangerines, we]

nous kind', of stock

IS I ntirely superseded sweet seed-
-I the bitter-sweet Orange, the
' fiuit or pomelo and the Ti^rirs

Planting a grove is always preceded by a nur-
sery The latter is made by planting the seed of the
Citrus trifoliata or sour Orange. When the young
trees are one to two years old they are shield-budded
with buds from selected varieties. One year after,
these buds are large enough to be transplanted to the

Plate XXIU. C.tiou!, Iruils u ..i;l !,,.,; ii:

Orances. Nonpareil and Parson Brown; Masdabis, Cleopatra; Ku

L'AT, Nagami; Pomp

OKANGE

down. Late and early cultivation of an Orange grove
is usually discouraged as having a tendency to induce a
too luxuriant, sappy growtli, which may be injured Ijy
subsequent frosts. The cultivation is usually per-
formed with light plows or suitable cultivators.

In three years after a grove is planted the trees
should begin to bear, increasing its products every year

ORANGE

1159

1561. Satsuma Orange (X J'a).

thereafter and becoming e.\ceedingly profitable at 3 to ti
years. It has been found best here to head the Orange
tree low, and prune it only for shape and comfort. Ex-
cessive pruning is never followed.

When ripe, the Oranges are gathered by hand from
ladders, assorted and packed in boxes or barrels and
shipped to New Orleans. Before the late excessive
cold the crop of the state was estimated at 500,000
boxes. It was quite small last year, as the result of this
freeze.

A fertilizer containing 50 pounds nitrogen, 50 pounds
potash, and 25 pounds phosphoric acid per acre is the
one usually recommended in this state. It is usually
applied in March or April. The following varieties have
been grown in this state, which, for convenience, arc
here di\ ltd into three classes first i.arl\ ripening,
second medium third late

Of the first class tht re are numerous creolc
Beach N 1 1 B nt !• irlj Bra/il
lai ( I Ol ] I g Foster

Ho I arson Brown

It an n\ 1 t ker t

ti . ti s, , , |^

1(1 1 -

Granges in California (Fig. 1562). — In 1769 the
Franciscans moved northward into what is now known
as California. In connection with the Missions which
they established they planted gardens and orchards,
and the first Orange trees planted were from seeds,
cuttings, or plants introduced by these worthy and
thrifty padres.

■riic ■Mivsi.Mis were scattered over a wide range of
0'Minii\, ;i~ 1:11 up as Sonoma, some fifty miles north
ol S:in run. i,r,,. The planting and care of orchards of
l.oth .itiMiis ami deciduous fruits was encouraged, but
aflir till- secularization of the Missions, in 18.S4, interest
wiiiicd and they were neglected, so that in 1846 Fremont
wrote of them that "little remiiins of the orchards that
were kept in high cultivation at the Missions. * • •
Fertile valleys are overgrown with wild mustard: vine-
yards and olive orchards are decayed and neglected."

At the Mission San Gabriel, in what is now Los Ange-
les county, were the most extensive orchai-ds; and it
was 86 years afterwards that the seed of an Acapulco
Orange was planted at Sacramento, and four years later
transplanted to Bidwell's Bar in Butte county, in the
northern part of the state, and more than five hundred
miles from the lo.iilirv selected by the Mission Fathers
for their lii-i |.',. i.i iir-.

Whilc'lli ' 'ilifomia, from San Diego in the

south to >! ' M ' north, is more or less suited to

the Onm: ,1 ;,io localitiPK psprcially well

adapted to r ,o iii,.,-.- :in- ^omo ro'.-ion- in the

The southern portion of the state was first selected as
lost promising, but since about 1890 every year has

till :

Orange groves wii. i' o ;, f,
quentupon theenoi hio,,- |o ,. . - oi.i,.
As a natural outcomo iliou:,ni.a.^ of
set out, unsuitable varieties in unsii
.seedlings which were of little valu
could not grow stock fast enough,
often bought a year in advance. In :\

1 of the Or
iny commercial im-
e years afterwards,
erish haste, conse-
lert for the product.
iilffrior fries were
lal.lo |."-:ilitn-', and

•^^JJt^

-41

of the dulcis t^pe I

an 1 D rr

Limb

bummer I

I ditcrrn

nem Sweet M

1 Ki-sei

I ite S n ms ^

11 r 1 rlif a 1

White of tht sttct

t md Kiit f tl

dultis t^i e

The Kumquat is grown both in the round and the ob-
long. A dozen or more varieties of the pomelo are al.so
grown,while a few varieties of the sour Orange and shad-

ick arc occasionally

W. C. Stubbs.

1562 A Cal forn a Orance grove

Orange culture became better understood, until In 1899
the returns made by the county assessors showed an acre-
age in Orange trees alone, not including lemons, of 35,000,
or 3,500,000 trees, nearly half of which were in bearing.

1160 ORANGE

The foot-hill region of the Sierras was soon found to
be capable of produeing tine Oranges, uolably iu Placer
oouuty; later on in Kern, Tulare, anil Fresno counties,
ami iu the whole of the Sjicramento and San Joaquin
valleys were found large areas where Oranges could be
grown as fine as those in southern California, and in
some instiinces they were found to ripen earlier.

In some places, notably about Oroville in Butte
county, near the extreme northern part of the Sacra-
mento valley, the citro<is industry thrives, side by side
with gold-m'ining. The red, mineral lands, with abun-
dance of water carried iu ditches from the high moun-
tains, grow to perfectioa the Washington Navel and
other Oranges.

Though the temperature of the great San Joaquin
valley is lower iu winter than at points nearer the coast,
the summers are warmer, and the Orange thrives in the
sunshine, away from the coast fog. and the trees are
healthier and less affected by scale insects.

The so-called "thermal belt" comprises some 1.500,000
acres of liknd adapted to the cultivation of the Orange
commercially, and in every part of California, with ex-
ceptions above noted, Oranges may be grown in a small
■way, to satisfy the taste and embellish the home
surroundings. This "belt" runs from San Diego to
Tehama, and is nearly 700 miles long, and from two or
three to twenty-five miles wide. Its altitude does not
exceed 1,800 feet above sea-level, and from th.st down
to 30 feet.

Orange seedlings were grown mostly from seed of
imported Tahiti Oranges, and later frv>m miscellaneous
seed from any varieties. Seed from the Florida Sour
stock has been largely used, but does not give general
satisfaction. The young plants are budded in the nur-
sery at two years old, and transplanted one or two years
later to the orchard. Very many large, old trees have
been " worked over." because the variety was found to
be unprofitable. There are sevenU ways of doing this,
perhaps the most successful being to cut back the top of
the tree, and to bud into the young shoots that will grow
as aresultofthis cutting. In three years the old tree will
have a new top, frequently with a good crop of fruit.

The Orange is a gross feeder, throwing out many and
widely-spreading roots, and for this reason, though the
soil may be naturally rich, it is necessary that it be
plentifully supplied "with fertiliiers as well as water.
This is done systematically and regularly, the trees be-
ing irrigated not less than once a month through the
summer by means of shallow furrows opened by the
plow on either side of the row.

The varieties considered most valuable for market are
Washington Navel, Paper-rind, St. Michael, Malta Blood,
Jaffa, Mediterranean Sweet, Parson Brown, Homosassa,
and some of the Tangerine varieties. Of all these the
Washington Navel is by far the most valuable. The first
trees were imported from Brazil by William Saunders,
of Washington, D. C, in 1870, and by him sent from
there to California in ISr.i. The fruit is seedless, which
adds to its value. Oranges are cut from the tree with
small shears in preference to being pulled. After they
have been kept in the packing-house for a few days to
allow the rind to shrink, they are graded and packed in
the regulation ease, which is llSxHSx2B inches.
This work is done with the utmost care, and by exper-
ienced, skilled hands.

The output of Oranges from California, for the last two
seasons (1897-S and 1898-9). has reached the enormous
amount for each season of 14.000 car loads, or -1.000.000
boxes, representing a value of about $6,000,000, f . o. b.
California. Leonard Coates.

ORAHGE, OSAGE. See Toxi/lon.

Golden Seal. Hi/timstis

OBCHAHD. In America the word Orchard is used
for any laid-out plantation of fruit trees. It is not ap-
plied to bush-fruit plantations, as it is sometimes iu
England. The On-hard is a part of every typical Ameri-
can homeste'^d. although it may be of very small extent.
The universal Orchanl. except' in the warmest parts, is
the apple Orchanl: pears and plums are probably next
in domestic importance. Consult Pomologii.

ORCHAKD GRASS. Dadylis .jlomerata.

ORCHARD HOUSE, a name frequently used in Eng-
land for glasshouses devoted to fruit trees. Consult the
article on Forcing of Fruits, p. 598 (Vol. II.) of this
work.

OKCHID. The Orchids are perennial herbs distin-
guished from other monocotyledons by the union of the
stameus and pistils with the doral axis, forming a
unilateral column. With the exception of the Cypri-
pedinese only 1 anther and 2 stigmas are fertile; in
the CypripedineiB 2 anthers and all 3 stigmas are
fertile! The nearest relatives of the Orchids arc the
Scitaminacete. The Orchids form a vast group of plants
(about 10.000 species) which, on account of the unusual
transformation of their flowers, their strange shapes
and glowing colors, and their varied adaptations for
securing cross-pollination, are amongst the most fasci-
nating of all families of plants.

Pakt I. PoiTLAi; Ai- orsT of Orchids.

The peculiar inti'ivst whiih attaches to Orchids is due,
in a great measure, to liu- t-iuUess variation of the
flowers. Few Orchiiis not m ilower are remarkable for
their beauty. The Uanvii laiu s of Dendrobium or the
shriveled leafless ii-.ua.ibtillis of Pleione are curious
but scai-cely beautiful. In many groups the color of the
flower is of secondary importance. Many of the highly
prized Cypripediums have- only modest colors, while
some cacti have brilliantly colored and lasting flowers,
yet these have not become general favorites.

The great variety of the Orchid flower is produced,
not by the cre.ition of new org:\ns, but, as everywhere
else in nature, by the modification of parts already
existing. The general plan of the Orchid blossom is like
that of most of the flowering monocotyledons, as, for
example, the lily.

The Sepals.— Ot all the flortd organs the sepals are
usually least modified. They can be easily recognized.
In sonie cases, however, they are sufficiently modified to
change the appearance of the flower. Often the lower
pair are more or less or entirely united (Oncidiuni.
Cypripedium). In Masdevallia all the sepals are united
iii"t>i a sIuTt tube and then expand into blades terminat-
■^ ■ ' . ^ ■ :s tails.

• the second whorl of floral organs two
y (iital-like. the third being trans.
. > Uuiu. The two similar petals usually

1,., . .„^ .^i^al sepal. This resemblance is often

cariicd out to a striking degree, which is most remark-
able in cases in which these organs are unusually modi-
fied {Oiicidiitm Papilio). Some peculiar modifications
of the petals exist. In SeJeiu"pfdiM>MC(iM<fa/ii»H(Fig.l,iCi;i|
thev are elousrated to an almost ludicrous extent, often
attaiiiiiii: a len:;th of three feet. In this species peloric
flowers occur iu which the third petal or lip is also
petal-like ( rmpetlium Zindeni). In many other in-
stances the petals differ greatly in size and form from
the sepals (Bullophvlhim. Masdevallia).

The Labelliim. -The form or type of the flower
depends greatly on the character of the label lum. This
is the most wonderful and most modified of all the
floral organs. It is often the most conspicuous part of
the flower and is of the greatest importance to the
plants, as Darwin has shown, in attracting insects and
guiding them to the nectar, and hence to the pollen and
stigmas of the plants. In Cypripedium and related
genera the lip has the form of a sac often compared to
a shoe, as the name Lady's Slipper indicates. The sides
of the sac are folded inward, surrounding the coliunn in
such a way that an insect which has entered the label-
lum must crawl out through a narrow opening near the
anther, which is thus brushetl. Some of the pollen
adhering to the body of the insect is thus carried to the
stigma of another flower.

One of the most common forms which the labellum
assumes is that of a trumpet-like tube inclosing the
column. The front portion is expanded into a large,
variously-shaped blade, which is often of a deeper color
than the rest of the flower. The color becomes more
intense toward the tube or throat of the labellum. which
is further ornamented by ridges, crests, and markings,
all of which serve to guide insects to the poHen masses

compounds avaihiM
a brownish or yell..
simple terminal ii

[jtlicr instances it is almost indescribably transformed
(Stunhopea, (longora).

In nearly all cases the labellum is provided with raised
lines, crests, and markings for guiding the insects. In
many genera the base is produced into a sac or spur,
which secretes honey, or whoso walls contain juices
which are sought by insects. In the curious Madagascar
Orchid, Anyrwcum seKqiiipedale, the spur attains the
ostonishing length of 10 or 11 inches (Fig. 15C4).

'ITte habit of Orchid plants is almost as varied as that
of the flowers themselves. It is dependent upon the
mode of life of the plants, which, in this respect, may
be divided into three classes,— saprophytes, epiphytes,
and terrestrial Orchids. True parasites are not known
to occur in this family.

The saprophi/tie Orchids are the most reduced forms,
devoid of chlorophyll, and depending for their carbon
food upon the organic matter of the humus in which
they grow. The subterranean stem or rhizome consists
of a much-knotted coral like mass which takes the place
of roots. In most species the rhizome has been found

Hower. The s|..'c,. - ..i ^.i
reed-like stems w.ll rl..il;. i
the tropics they i.ft. n ('..in ■
in height. Most ol iIh --|.i > i'
have luxuriant foliiigc, wlii.h i.~ ;i
Foliage Plants. -The Physur
Orchids distributed in tropical
Islands, with a few spe-
cies in Africa and North
America, are remarkable
for their b e i
variegated leaves (Phy

leaves occur al;
some otner groups (Cy-
pripedium, Phalieijopsis,
and Oncidium).

nistorical Sketch. -
Species of Orchids have
been known ti) Ijotnnist^

deiidruM frayrans from the
woods of Jamaica. One of
these flowered two years after
and was the first Orchid figured
in the "Botanical Magazine,"
plate 152, as JB. coehleatum.
Phaius grand ifolitis had been
introduced iiinr- vcais before
and the ViM,ill:i !■ .-^ ,■, Km known
InEngli-li - .1 . '■ :.■..,,. ,. I„

1807 Jl:nl
ler's "l,n,-.i, -I.

At first the
plants were little understood,
and many perished from irra-
tional treatment. But as more species were introduced
and their natural climatic conditions became better
known the plants were treated in accordance with their
requirements.

1162

ORCHID

The middle part of this t-entury is remarkable for the
great number of new and striking kinds of Orchids dis-
covered. Immense sums were paid for single new plants.
The fabulous prices paid for novelties caused collectors
to scour every part of the tropics, risking their lives in

1565. Vanda,

the mountains, jungles and fever-haunted swamps in
search of these wondrous plants. At the present time
collectors are still engaged in searching the tropics, but
striking novelties are rarely introduced. Large quanti-
ties of Orchids are annually imported to replenish north-
ern hothouses. It is probable that large sums for single
plants have been paid more frequently for Orchids than
for any other class of plants. A thousand dollars for a
unique plant is perhaps paid less frequently nowadays
century ._ Nevertheless the
the contrary, the

than in the middle of the
interest in Orchids is not declinii
love for Orchids is boeciiiiii.- UMiir a, i
never has been any dNti- ■ ' ■ ■ ! r

severe reaction, as in 1 1

camellia, etc., but tin- n

and is likely always to II i

Cut-Flowers. -The n-
slowly becoming mon- :i . i

are easily cultivated Willi r

thus becoming wides|MN .il in ■ ul ,i
Cattleya, Lfelia). As yet uotic ..I ili.
regarded as florists' flowers in tljr s:n
and carnations. Theiruse is nmsth- ji-
purposes, although they are gniniiii; in
tleya, Cypripedium and Dendrobium
only genera listed in the wholesale market' durin
winter. The wonderful keeping qualities of Orchids as
cut-flowers are well known. An Orchid flower loses its
beauty within a few hours after fertilization.

Orchid Rybrids. — One of the most fascinating phases
of Orchid culture is the production of hybrids. By
crossing of different species and even genera numerous
new Orchids have been produced, many of which are
superior to the natural species. In some genera the
hybrids now far outnumber the original species, notably
Laeliocattleya.

A large and special literature on Orchids has grown
up. Magnificent periodicals, with desci-iptioiis :iii.l
colored plates, have been entirely devotcil I.. Dn'hicN.
Notable among these are "Lindenia," filinil, Isii:, :ni(|
continuing; "Reichenbachia," published liy Sunder.

followed by a
dahlia, zinnia,
lally extended

cut-flowers is
. Many kinds
lilants and are
(.'ypripediura,
iriii(N can be

.1. il I.I special
liularity. Cat-
haps, the

ORCHID

"Till- Orchid Album," by K. Warner and B. S. Williams,
Loudon, lBbl!-y(i; "L'Orchidophile," I'aris, 18S1-IS93,
and the "Orchid Review," London, 1893 and continuing,
are more popular journals devoted to Orchids. Among
the larger monographs are Bateman's "The Orchidaceio
of Mexico and Guatemala," and "A Monograph of Odon-
toglossum," by the same author. Many plates and
descriptions of Orchids occur in the " Botanical Maga-
zine" and in the " Botanical Register." Many of Reicli-
enbach's new species wi-n.- described in the "Gardener's
Chronicle." Anmn-' iIm nini i.K which have appeared
are "A Manual 'if ' I ' ' I'lants Cultivated under

Glass in Great l;ii' : H. Kent, issued in parts

by James Veitfli aiMi "h i (irchids: TheirCulture

and Management," ii, \\ . \\ aL^uu. No comprehensive
American work has as yet appeared. A list of all known
hybrids, however, is given by Geo. Hansen, "The Or-
chid Hybrids," 1893, including first supplement; second
supplement, 1897. This is an American work.

Species in the American Trade. — Orchids are mostly
advertised in special catalogues. All the names found
in the catalogues of Wm. Mathews (1890), John Saul
(1893-6), Pitcher & Manda (1895), and Siebrecht &
Wadley are accounted for in this Cyclopedia so far as
possible. Some catalogues of European dealers who
have American agents — as Sander & Co. — are included.
The Mathews collection has fewer species now than in
1890, but it is larger in a general collection of commer-
cial kinds. The collections of Saul and of Pitcher &
Manda are dispersed, an<l niaTiv of iIh- larcrand nmrc
diflScult subjects have doubihss iniislnal. In the na
ture of the case it is impossible to detcTmine at any
given time what .species of Orchids are cultivated in
America. The great private collections contain many
rare kinds imported through foreign dealers. Many
species which are known to be cultivated by American
amateurs, have been included in this work, although the
species are not listed in American catalogues.

Part II. Botanical Account of Orchids.
All Orchids are perennial herbs which increase in one
of two ways. The simplest form which the vegetative
axis may assume is that of a monopodial stem which
increases by the continual growth of the terminal bud.
Monopodial stems occur in Angriecum, Vanda (Fig.
1565), PhalEenopsis, etc. Lateral branches may bo
formed, but they do not interrupt the growth of the
main axis, and never exceed it in length. The growth
may be interrupted by a period of rest, but this is not
manifested on the stem by the formation of scales, etc.

1566. Dendrobium; a sympodial Orchid with

lateral flower shoots.

The dark and light parts, a a and b b, represent each

the growth of one shoot.

All the leaves are similar. The inflorescence consists
of a separate axillary branch bearing bracts and flowers.
In the greater number of Orchids the terminal bud
ceases to grow at the end of the sea.son, either terminat-
ing in the inflorescence or blindly. The new growth

ORCHID

1163

is continued by an axillary bud originating in the axil of
one of the leaves. The whole plant is thus built up
of branches sympodially united. The lower part of
each new axis is prostrate at first and bears only scales.

known as the rhi
upward and bears ordinary .
portion of thi- stnii l.i-t'oiii
reservoir known ,i - a |. .
itself may cchi- '

Cattleya. It i^ i
young, and b< ai - i m -. u -
other cases only ;l .slll.^K Uii
bears 1

Later the apex turns
!aves. In many the erect
s thickened into a food
luliulb. The pseudobulb
! internodes, as in Laelia,
iih leaves, at least when
■ 'I' the fallen leaves. In
mode is thickened. This
lit, but has no leaf-scars.

The new shoot which continues the growth of the plant
arises in the axil of one of the scales below the pseudo-
bulb. The manner of growth is shown in Figs. 1506 and
1567, in which the parts marked a a and 6 6, respectively,
represent the growth of a branch with its basal portion
or rhizome and the terminal portion or pseudobulb. In
the terrestrial Orchids pscudobulhs are usually not
formed and the erect ii.iiiion is :i I.m^' or short stem
clothed with leaves (S..l.iMli:i, S. 1. nii. .liiim). The in-
florescence is aither axilimv i 1 1. n.lr iiiiiim. Fig. 1566)
or terminal (Cattleya, Fi^'. ::.imI.

The habit of the plants dipeu.Ls iu a great measure
upon the rhizome. When this is long the plants are
loose and straggling, and wlien it is short they are com-
pact in habit. In some the rhizome becomes suberect or
climbing (species of Lycaste).

the

2 of these
, etc. ) the
ito a wing-
ii..il:ir sta-

' nit hers.

1567. Cattleya.
The light and shaded parts, a a and b h, each represent

The Orchid flower exhibits |..ii,:,|,- iIm -r,-ate
specialization and adaptation 1 i
vegetable kingdom. The 2 outer w I -
the sepals and petals, have been -m'l h n'l

In the monocotyledons there an;- normal
whorls of stamens. In the Orchids only 1
are fertile. In the Monandrse (Cypripediu
odd stamen of the outer whorl is di-Tcloped
like staminodium (Figs. 1568, l."6|i. ./ 1 Th.
mens of theinner whorl are fertil. i I i i
1 on each side of the starainodiiiiii ; i ■-, \:.>\'.\,a).

In all the other Orchids, except i I -.only

the odd stamen of the outer whrnl i- i. ml. , ln.iringan
anther situated at the top of the column (Fig. 1570, a).
The similar two of the inner whorl are developed as
staminodia, forming the sides of the clinandrum or
anther-bed. Often they are developed into crests or ears
on the column. Traces of the oth. i -i:iiiii n- nr rarely
found in the flower. Compare I'i:; . i l- '11. \'. I. 1.

The :! pistils are developed in i i i i ,: i .i a few
related genera. In these the sli-ii.i i . ;. .i 1 1 , :;.|<jhed,
showing the union of .I pistils |l'i;;.s. l..G^. l..i.;i. .v). In
most of the other genera only '1 of the stigmas are
receptive, the third being developed into the curious
rostellum. In some cases the stignuitic surfaces are
confluent into one, while in others they remain more or
li"*s distinct. Generally they appear as flat surfaces
often sunken in a depression in the column (Lipliinew,
Pig. 1570, s, and many others). In a few cases the
stigmas are more or less elevated on stalks (Hahena-
rii). In Sophronitis they extend partially along two
wing-like projections of the column.

The odd pistil, the rostellum. is situated above the

stigmas, separating them from the anther-bed. In the
Lfeliinese its lower surface is still continuous with the
stigmatic surface (Pigs. 1570, A, B, r). The principal
function of the rostellum is the secretion of a viscid
fluid, by means of which
the pollen masses adhere t(

1569.
Selenipedium caudatum.

f, staminodium: a, anther;
s, stigma. s, 3-lobed stigma.

The anther lies above the rostellum, within a depres-
sion or anther-bed (Fig. 1570, a). Its cells vary from
2-4 or 8. In nearly all the Orchids the pollen coheres
in masses or poUinia (Fig. 1570, p), the number of
pollen masses corresponding to the number of anther
cells. Often the viscid substance uniting the pollen
grains is prolonged into a stalk (caudicle), which ex-
tends beyond the anther and comes itito contai-t with
the viscid substance secreted by the nistilluin. wliich
forms an adhesive disk by means of whii ti tlic ]Mi|liiija
become attached to insects. In many i h.hi.N iIm outer
layer of the rostellum itself separnt.- I,y a .lis-olution
of the underlying cells, and thus fonns ;l stalk (.stipe),
which becomes attached to tin. in.lliiiii l.\ im-ans of the
product of the dissolved la 11- What. \.r its origin,
the stalk, with its viscid di-l , r^im "H'' id' the most
important parts of the m..!, mi in Ix m. aiis of which
pollen is trans]ioiaril ti-.m il.. ii lo tlowii-. insuring
cross-pollination .a lla . I, tail- of tlie

mechanism bv wiia. . a: ['h-Ia -I lia\.' laa-ll

11' I "I the parts of the flower to one another

is, la II an. Ill- .hanged by the peculiar growth of the
lUiial a.vi.s. I'liis is convex in the very young stages of
development, but it soon becomes cup-like and finally
tubular, inclosing the ovary. Special lateral outgrowths

A. B. Section through the col-

Column of Cattleya. umn of Cattleya.

(7. rtiithcr : r. rostellum: ;'. poUinium: r. rostellum:

g, stiguia .s. stigma

1570. Details of the column of Cattleya.

near the top of the ovary form the "foot" of the column
found in many orchids (Pescatoria, Phaius). When the
foot is present the labellum is attached to its apex, and
often the sepals are decurrent upon it, forming a men-

1164

ORCHID

turn. Ill nearly all Orchids the stigmas ami anther are
carried up by an elongation of the tloral axis, to which
in this instance the name "column" is applied. In Gon-
gora the petals and dorsal sepal are carried far away
from their normal position.

The fruit of Orchids is a dry capsule requiring a Ions
time to ripen, so that it an Orchid is fcrtilizi-d iluriii!;
one rainy season its seeds are not dissciiiiii;iti'(l until
the next wet season. Very few fleshy fniii-i ".cur in
this family. The seeds are minute and t-xtninely nu-
merous, thus compensating, perhaps, for the uncer-
tainty of fertilization.

The Orchids are distributer! over the entire world.
They are most numerous in thf trniiics, becoming rare
in the cold zones. Tin- rii-. ■';■ 'ly rnllected in tUree

regions, the South Ann : : .ml. racing Mexico,

South America and il. inlands. Most of

the lars:e iji^nera arc f.,^:: : , . . ^;..ii (Epidendrum,

Pleurntln.nis. Oni.i.Iiuni. ij.l ui. ■- 1-~ -inu, etc.). The

seconi li.- . i.i..r,i.'iug Inilia and the Malay Islands

to An : i i, 1 I h in genera, but most of them are
snnill. I. Ill I ' II- less than one hundred species.
Thn III It L. iiu- ..(' this region Is Dendrobium, with
300 spc..ii-s. The South African region contains few
terrestrial Orchids, of which Disa is the only one of
importance in cultivation. Heinkich Hasselbrino.

Part III. The Ci-ltuee of Orchids.

/H*rodHC(or.i/. — During the early dajs of Orchid cul-
ture the treatment of the plants under glass was imper-
fectly understood, and with the meager knowledge of
the natural conditions surrounding them in their native
habitats, little successful progress was made for many
years. The few cultural directions to be found were in
works of foreign publication, scarcely applie.dile to
plants grown in our houses in Vnn in i wliin (In
winters are severe and changi il.l in 1 ili li t . I . m
summers more intense and kss liuim 1 n -ii iiin

different mode of treatment. Wnh i m h i I \

understanding of their requii i i 1 i iln last
25 or 30 years, Orchid culture li i i|uil ad-

vance and most of our best c 11 im into

existence, many of which olt. i 1. com-

parison in fine, well-grown spcLiiu. u, ,i li In . ^, ot the
Old World.

Orchid Houses and Their Construction. — Y&tioub are

Twenty-five or more years ago many fine specimens of
Orchids were grown without a special house, along with
general stove and greenhouse plants, and we still find
many go<id plants cultivated in this manner, but where
a general collection of Orchids is grown four separate
houses or divisions will be found necessary to obtain
the best results. These are known as the "East Indian,"
"Brazilian," "Mexican" and "New Granadan," or Odon-
toglossuni drpnrrnirnts.

Till- Ivi^t Inliiin il.-|.;irtin..nt ri-iinims a winter tem-
peraturi- ..I' C.'.' 1.. Til' !-'. I.\' ni-lii nn.l 70° to 75° F. by
dav; a r.'w .l.i.ji-..-' ri^.' vvith mmi In-iit will do no harm.
Till- l.i.ii.. ri.nir.' -!i.,iil.l !,.■ l'i:.. I n;i M V i nrn.ased 10 de-

grCl'^ I..,i:iril nil'! .'I, 1,11' rii'i.l ■■nri uiMi .!' m'.'!! -.'.I tOWai'd

hit.1 |-,i!i. T'l II' ' I ■ ■ . • ' ; ' ' '1 f.ir the

.ipical

day, nil" ', M. ■ ' 'i"ir.'."<iii..n- with solar heat,

rise of III ili-i;!' ' i,- I mil u min. r. Tin - .1- mir

is for Bulb..].:. . . , ^ i"l ' , ■ ■ -" I : '■ I n.l
Brazilian L.-nl) , -i -i ^ , ii -

bills sections. * ' . " " , - . .nl.'

and various g..n. i.i iunl £.|.u.:iuo i\.iu:;in4 .i lii..
perature.

The Mexican department is used chiefly for the
vation of C'Slogi/ne cristata, Mexican Lselias, gr
Lyoastes, Anguloas and Aeinetas, many species ..I
illaria, a majority of the Oncidiums and warm ( >.
glossums, Phaius and allied species whicli r.'.|nir.'
degrees lower night temperature and n-nallv a
more sunlight to ripen their tissue for flouiTini; t

ORCHID

afforded in the Brazilian department. It is also invalu-
able for resting Dendrobiums and many other deciduous
and terrestrial Orchids.

The New Granadan or Odontoglossum department
must be kept as cool as possible in summer, and during
winter should range from !").">" to (iO^ by niyht and G0° to
05° P. by day, and as cool :i i . ii.I. .hiring summer;
it is used principally for .'Mil . liiiitoglossums,

more especially O. crisjni n . . .1 -mera, Disas,

cool Oncidiums, such as c. ,■, .^ ■':,.', h nnrlmm and O.
varicositm, Lycastes in warm w.atlnr, and many other
individual species from high altitudes which require a
cool house at all seasons or they suffer from the heat
of our summer.

Thefnn.'nn.,-Tifnli.riTi -ijli. in Ji-i'llin - nn Orchid houso
is to get a . : ■, r .1 . , ,. I : 'ifr.l and which
I ml excavating

has a n I' ,
deeply, l'' , .
lation an-l alin-j-t alv.
culture. The liouses(cj
should be built to run
west exposure, in orde
fit of the early morning ;

I nlal to Orchid

' ■ . anadan house)

ill 1 1 1 1 .an east and

II I . .'. ive the bene-

.1 I.I n sun, with the

least possible heating effects from it at noonday, thus
making little ventilation necessary; atmospheric mois-
ture will be more easily retained in such a structure.
The houses maybe as long as required (with the potting-

shed at the north end to avoid unnecessary shade and
protect the houses in winter against severe north wind),
and about 10 ft. wide, which will allow two side beds of
2^ ft. each, two walks of the same width, and a center
pit 6 ft. wide. From floor to ridge should be 10 ft. and to
the eaves i}4-5 ft. Top ventilators should extend along
both sides at ridge, thus affording protection from direct
cold winter drafts in airing by using the sheltered side.
Side ventilation is unnecessary and often injurious,
the direct drafts causing plants which are out of condi-
tion to shrivel.

In glazing Orchid houses the glass used should not be
less than 12 x 14 in., and larger if possible. It is also im-
portant that only the bestquality procurable be used, free
from lenses which would burn the leaves when shading
is removed. Plate L'lass is much to lie preferred when
it can I... Iia.l. a- II .■..iiiaiii- II.. Im. - i.ii.l gives a pure
even li;;!ii, li .'u i- ml - i- .: 111x24 in. will

be fonii.i \.'-. -.-I .-...' I I'll. I, -liould not be

used in an\- .a,.', a, II 1 ---iiii. ^ -I. a 1 1 n 1,' long before

this is beneticial to tlie plants.

The outside walls should be built of brick or stonr^
dieu possible, and tl
af the sjime material,

fillrd solid to the top, using stone or rubble for drainage
in the liottora, following it up with liner material and
linisliing with an inch or two of fine gravel. Wooden
I., n.-hi's may be used if desired, often with first-class
r.-snits, l>y covering them 2 or 3 inches deep with ashes.
san.l or gravel, but the solid benches are more sure to
[,nv.- Iiefter s.atistaction. They give off moisture more
;rra.lually and offer a cool footing for the plant both
winter and summer, which is essential and natural.

Good results will follow from either steam or hotwater
heatingwhen both are properly conducted, steam neces-
sitating, pei-haps, more care. Unless the range of
glass is large and a night fireman is kept, the old-fash-

ORCHID

1165

ioned method of hot water under natural circulation ^
be found best, using the regulation 3>^-inch pipe, r
ning the flows along the back beneath the eaves and
turning along the floors beneath. See Fig. l.i'l, wh

fresh lime is perhaps the best to use, as it is easily re-
moved in the fall. The flrst application in February
should be light, following it with a second coat a month
later, and, if necessary, a third one in July. This will
wear off gradually and in most cases should be entirely
removed during December. It is easily removed with a
stiff brush. There are also patouti-d shadiii-s.

The Two Gr.nf n.;-t:.nl
horticuUurrillv .livi.l'^l in-

,a,,/^,;,.,a,,a -MraI,als^|iro

terrestrial ami .■i.i|ili\ lal, :

: • : iIh.so

which i;n,u- M„ llM- L-r i

i'i -■ 1 .■■•'■ .1 1 n„.nt

moreor !'■■ -In ' 'y 1 1'^m i

an., Ih. lall. ,• .!a.., uliich

usuallvaiv-i, 1 -,.: ,-i,,

greater:. i )!.. i.'iii.n-

III. lit ir.ini 111., at -|ihi-ric

gases :u.'l a ■ al' i.a l--al

..1 il.'.'aN in;;' l.:i\ .'s, .,r grow

abundance on the rocks an<l

trees of the moist-wooded

tropics, absorbing the vario

us elements of their slowly

decomposing humus.

Terrestrial Orchl,U gro\

• at various altitudes, and

are widely dlstrilaii. ,1 il,i.

i'.!i...|t Ii all li.aia j.Iirri'S,

the polar region- a ( > :

. . ■' '1 ai, are

deciduous and ti.l. :

iai,l..r-

fairly illustrates a properly constructed house. The
quantity of pipe required for heating a house depends
upon the location and degree of heat desired. A slab or
board should be placed along the back of the side beds
to throw the heat against the eaves and protect the
|)lants from direct heat before it has assimilated with
the 111. II, tun- uf III,, house.

The Nia\ liraiia.laii house should be a lean-to struc-
ture ..I ii.iiilii 1 II a..|ii.ct, wiih a wall of stone or brick
aloni; ili.. s,,.ii|i si. I., to protect it from solar influence as
nmch us possible (see Fig. 1572). The glass should be
protected by canvas roller shades raised 15 or 20 inches
above the glass on framework. One side of the canvas
should be tacked along the top of the house, and the
other to a round wooden roller 3 or 4 inches in diameter
and as long as convenient to draw up; the two ropes
should be fastened to the ridge, carried down beneath
the shade around the roller, and up over the top to a
single pulley near the ends; thence through a double
pulley in the center and down over the top of the shade
to the ground. By these ropes the shade can be raised
1 bright weather at will (see
I i.ipiiiL; similar to the other

and lowered in cl
Pig. 1.573). Solid
Orchid house s ,
flow and rctur..
so that either .
Shading o( -
Orchid housa- 1

■alves

solid beds and methods of heating and shading

and in some cases also during the winter niont
protect the plants from the sun. It may be eil
canvas, as in Fig. 1574, or consist of whitewash oi
applied directly to the glass. Whitewash made

1574. Method of shadii

Orchid houses.

many cases require a special method of treatment for
individual plants of the same genus, as Habenaria for
example, where some are found growing in rich, turfy
loam exposed to sun, while others inhabit wooded,
swampy locations.

Many species of terrestrial Orchids nearly or quite
defy successful treatinent under cnltivati.m 'from hick

of knowledge reuar.liiia.- ili.' n tal...'\ ..i ih. n- tiaii\-o

habitats, or from til.. [.I lilt - i. .l,.ii i , ...-laiNtic

only in connection with tli.. m Ii.iiii..f ^|,i.ial fiiiii,'i,

which may assist thciu in making jiropcr growth.

The hardy species, where a general collection is
grown, should be cultivated in pots in coldframes, as
many need protecti.
shade which can I
Our native hardy -|
in a properly coni
so that each mav r.

The m.n-o tr.....
diums sii-li a,
latua anl /' n

AnsBCtoc.liilus, tropical Goodyeras and Cypripediums,
Spathoglottis, and several genera of like nature, re-
quire the same general treatment as epiphytal Orchids,
with temperature of the East Indian department at all

Hli-tias, Catasetums, Cyrtopodiums, Oalauthos, many
Lycastes, tropical Liparis and Microstylis, Phaitts
Hiimhlolii and P. tuberosus, Thunias and many other
deciduous and semi-deciduous species, should be grown
in the East Indian, or warm end of the Brazilian de-
partment, and during the resting period should be placed

i:^ the glass
t planted on

11G6

ORCHID

in the Mexican department, allowing them n
cient water to keep the plants in sound coudii
Epiphytal Orchids are found chiefly in tl
forests of tropical countries, often along ^tl > i
they receive their condensing moisture dm in;
season. A few grow in open i,'r:issy sitiniii.. us
brush. These i-i-i .M' i!;. '•!' rliml.iiiu' Kpii

of the E. ever 1 1
lescent type ( i
often denoting'
VandM*. <t.v

■ iHis of the cau-
i-' pseudohulhs
lie of the terete

■ piphytal Cyp-

I India, Malay
iMO, Philippine
Inlands, usually

II ranges, occa-
t wo exceptions,
ly in the East
St part for Pha-

Peniii-i.. I, 1 ... I • .. I

Islands,. I iiMi ;mmI ~ ..r I

following thi- iii-i-i I".. -1-
sionally at high iI.vhIimh-.
as Vanda carnhi'. nil lio
Indian departnu-nt. itsi ivmi
IfBnopsis, which as a rule gr<

AngriBcums are natives of Madagascar and tropical
Africa, with one isolated species, A. falcntum, which is
from Japan. They grow in liumid, shady locations,
where they can receive a copious supply of water at all
seasons, and are closely allied to Vanda, requiring the
same general temperature and treatment.

Dendrobiums are most common throughout India,
Moulmein being a central district, but they are also
plentiful and widely distributed throughout eastern
Australia, New Guinea, the islands of the west Pacific
and Oceanica under various climatic conditions. A ma-
jority of them, especially the deciduous species, are
subjected to long droughts and long resting periods,
but as they lose their foliage at that time their evapor-
ating surface is reduced to a minimum, and the effect
of the dry heat through the day is more than counter-
acted by heavy dews and the condensing vapors, which
arise during the early mornings in those countries.

Bulbophyllums and Ccelogynes have their homes
principally in the mountainous forests of East India and
Borneo, where they are copiously supplied by frequent
rains. Nearly all grow best in the Brazilian department.

Cattleyas and Laelias inhabit the humid forests of the
various mountain ranges of tropical America, from
Mexico south through the U. S. of Colombia to Peru,
the North Amazon valley, through Venezuela and
Guiana, and the mountain belt of eastern and southern
Brazil, usually at an altitude of 2,000 to 5,000 ft., except-
ing the Mexican species i. albida, L. ativeps, L. autiim-
nalis and L. majalis, which grow at from 5,000 to 8,000
feet, commonly among Polypodium fern.

Cattleyas and Lfelias grow on rocks and trees often
devoid of other vegetation along the margins of rivers
and ravines usually in shade, where they receive a copi-
ous supply of water from heavy dews and condensation
of morning fogs which saturate the forests during
the dry season, and often excessive rains while growing.
They should be grown in the Brazilian departnient.

excepting' *'„///.„„ ,■,(,■,„„, 111,. :\l,.xir;i,i I,.-,.|kis 1,11.1 /..

Iier lowcleva-
1 species hav-
liouse affords
■ be grown in

l':|iiilriiilruiii 1^ .. I . . ... .i .. iiriud geinis, widely dis-

tril.iiiiil tliriMi .)i.. .■ :.;.: il \ rica, from South Car-

oliiin to M.iiili. ,: I .11.- of the few epiphytal

gru'Ta iiihaljitii: . . -iiifi-s. Thev are found at

all elevations 1 1-1 : i- In, 000 ft. or more. The

writer found A', / ' liuing in quantity on the

margin of perp' ■ i li.lges fully exposed to

the sun at this nliii'il, m iIm y. S. of Colombia in a
robust, healthy state, ami the same s]M..-i(s l.i-low 5,000
feet in the same condition. Many ol llio imlividual
species cover awide range of distril.iifi"ii. 'I'll, v nipiire
the same general treatment as Lnlias an. I Ciulleyas.
Few species are worthy of cultivation except for botan-
ical purposes.

Maxillarias cover much the same range as the last
genus, but are not quite so widely distributed. They

grow equally well in either the Brazilian or Mexican
departments.

< >ii.-i.liiims are distributed along the mountain ranges
Il .111 southern Mexico to Peru, in the southern and
II. .nil. Ill iiortions of Brazil chiefly along the coast, the
.sipaiiisli Main and Islands of the Caribbean sea. The O.
Vartliaijintnse and PapHio sections are found at sea-
level and seldom above 500 ft. elevation. These grow
best in the Brazilian house. Nearly all of the other
species may be grown in the Mexican department,
except a few, such as O. cucitlJatum, O. Phalwnopaia
and the O. macranthum section, which are found at high
altitudes; these should be grown in tlie New Granadan
department.

Odontoglossums follow the higher wooded mountain
ranges from southern Mexico, Central America and the
Central Andes of U. S. of Colombia south to Peru and
the northwestern portion of Venezuela, ail at high
altitudes. They usually grow in the moist shady forests,
where the rainy season is long continued or condensing
fogs and dews are very heavy, keeping many of the
species in an almost perpetual state of saturation, their
only relief of excessive moisture appearing to be from
the frequent heavy winds that prevail in these regions.
The Mexican species grow well in the cool end of the
Mexican department, while those of the O. liiteo-pur-
pureum and crispum type require the new Granadan
house.

Lycastes are distributed from southern Mexico to
Peru along the mountain ranges, usually at an altitude
of 4,000 feet in rather shaded locations; they are most
common from southern U. S. of Colombia to their
northern limit. Jj. tetragona is from southern Brazil
and far removed from the general area of distribution,
with little resemblance to any other species. Its 4-an-
gled monophyllous pseudobulbs produce semi-pendent
scapes carrying often as many as eight flowers, not un-
like a Cymbidium in general appearance. Lycastes
grow well in either the Mexican or New Granadan
department.

Selenipediums are the South American representatives
of Cypripedium. They are distributed from Costa Rica
soutii to Bolivia, through Venezuela, Guiana and eastern
Brazil, at from 3,000 to 8,000 ft. elevation, in wet
marshes and on the branches of trees in shaded forests,
in all cases where they get a bounteous supply of water
at all seasons. The Brazilian or Mexican department
suits them equally well.

Masdevallias, Restrepias, and Pleurothallis grow at
high elevations in Venezuela, Mexico and south to
Peru, with a few in the Organ mountains of Brazil,
their principal center being U. S. of Colombia near the
Odontoglossum district. They always follow the moun-
tain ranges, growiiiL' on tr.'.s, ro.-ks and on wet, marshy
slopes, in extrenic.h w . i I... ..i ...ns. The Chimsera sec-
tion is found at ili. ! ; . .iti.m. They all grow
best in the New I Ir I . nt,

yetrhi Imporfrn' .'. ; .in arrival of cases of

(iivlii.ls ri-.,ni tli.ir naiur.il habitats they should be care-
I'lilly iiii|.ai.k...l as s|......liiy as possible, in an isolated

|..,i,ni wli.r.. iii-...| p. .-Is tliat often arrive in the cases

one another, on tl... '.- n-li ..f :. slia.ly. w.^n-vVniilated
house or packing- -I I. .' -l..i!.i ili.v all I... t..iiii.l in

good condition, tl .i;- -|. .<■!.?-, su.'li as

Cattleyasand Ln'lni ■ . -n... ..; i.. ii. .-.-.I ..v.i- i li..r..iiL;hIy
and allowed to remain i..i- ;ii...iii a u.^.-k. at ihe.n.lof
which time they should lie e\ainin.-.l t't.r an\' sii,nis of
decay and bruises. All sm'li parts sli. ml. 1 h.- ri'iuove.l
with a sharp knife. The jilanis sli..iil.i 1... ..Lan...! and
sponged to remove dust. |...ii..l ..i- l,i...k. I...1, as tlje
case requires, aiul i.ia.-...l m :. -iii.:., ;...tii..n i.f tlieir

respective departini-nis. al!. , ... .: !;i..i..|it wat.-r

to gradually start lli.m in. . : wln.-ji tinn^

they will require tlie smiii.. tr. :.! m. .n ;.n..i.l. .1 ..stahlished
plants of their kind.

Cypripediums, Masdevallias, Phalienopsis, Vandas,
the Batemannia and Bollea sections of Zygopetalum and
other non-pseudobulbous genera should be placed on
damp sphagnum in a well-shaded, airy department for
a week or ten days, without syringing, until it is ascer-
tained what amount of damage they have received in
transit. After sponging the leaves carefully and remov-

OBCHIU

ing any decayed and bruised parts, they may be potted
and basketed, and removed to their proper quarters,
watering sparingly until they start new action.

It is customary in some establishments to hang newly
imported Orchids by the roots, tops down, from the roof
of the house or beneath
the benches until they
show signs of new action,
but they invariably suf-
fer more or less from
this practice and are bet-
ter treated as above.

Pots, Baskets, etc.—
Many Orchids are best
cultivated in the ordinary
earthen pots and pans,
more especially terres-
trial species and a few
of the epiphytal kinds,
wliich grow on rocks in
inarshis, and among
quantities of humus and
firu roots. A majority
of the cpiphj'tal species,
however, need special
structures that will ad-
mit air to circulate freely
to the roots; otherwise.

1167

1575. Commonest and best style
of basket for general culture
of Orchids with pendulous

these are liable to decay through excess of water if con-
fined in close pots when inactive during winter, which
must eventually weaken the constitution of the plants.
Figures 1575-1583 fairly illustrate the best and most
practical pots and baskets for successful culture. Fig.
1575 shows the Orchid basket most commonly used ; it
is the best adapted for the general cul
ture of Cattlejas, Coryanthes, Den
drobiums Fpi 1 nlrums L . Ins ^Mis
devallias of tl ( ' t ti ti <

cidiums, an 1
pendulous ti
made of ced

any durable w i 11 \ 1 i it
into square (oi i unl) sti i ct in\
length desirable and m proportionate
thickness from 14-1 in and cnrefully
perforated at each end Through the 1576 An Orchid
holes is inserted a strong wire, which cylinder,

is looped at the upper end when finished uged for very tall
in order to receive the wire hanger. species.

These baskets can be as deep as de-
sired, but three sticks on each of the four sides are
usually enough for most Orchids, with two or three
placed crosswise through the bottom, to hold the com-
post. The hanger is made by twisting together and
ling down in the middle two pieces
ized or copper wire, forming
four ends to insert in the basket -loops
and a loop or hook at the top by which
to suspend it.

The Orchid cylinder (Fig. 157fi) is
very useful for standing on the bench
or pit, and is used for Renantheras,
Aeridcs, Vandtis, Angrn-cuins, Epi-
(h-Ti.!nii.i . ;;iM iii:,!!;, "1]: <■ t:Ml plants

i. :i small

r :i;r. \\"1,. li \:'r-. enough

1577, fastened. The depth is adjusted by

An Orchid raft.

„ , . ^ The Orchid r^ft i Fig. 1-77) is ma.lo

thc""mcp''u?;,r,e inmuchthes,,,,,, ,:,, .^il .lin.l. ,.

as the cylinder.' '"" '» 1"^ "■'' ,,' ''',,' ' ' '

blocks of hard, rough wooil. ai, ih.h .-i , •- ;,, „.

block is very useful for many species, -such as Ciilllcnn
citrhia, Barkerias, Epidendrum falcatum, Detidrobium

Earthen basket.

Orchids

holes in the bot-

Jinkinsli, Oncidium Zimminghii and Papilio, Scuti-
carias, etc.

The earthen basket (Pig. 1578) is t.scfiil when the
compost is fine and when the roots <i.' ii"i t. mhh' nnHh

atmo.spheric action; also to propoil i. i i la

few terrestrial species, tliereby ill. In i i i :'' ucr

more freely. The earthen basket i- ' |.. . i u u-clul
for Acinetas, Peristerias with pendulous, >, a|.. >. .sian-
hopeas, etc. ; it is made with ovate openings around the
sides and a round one in the center to
admit pendulous scapes.

Theperforat.-.l ,iao iFii-, I.-,7'h is usu-
ally mad 1:1 111 -hi.i.l ^ I, . :iihI ii>ed

for BulIiM I r type

of Cy|ii-i; ■■. •' ' ' I . and

many otli.-r -mij I- i ..wihl' -i-. .irs tliat
do well susp.-iulLil from the roof.

The perforated Orchid pot (Pig.
1580) is for bench use and is useful
for many epiphytal Orchids that are
not to be suspended, the perforations
or holes supplying abundant air to the
roots, a safeguard against losing them
through overwatering in winter.

Figs. 1581 and 1582 show the stand-
ard earthen pot and pan for terrestrial
species. They should have the drain-
age holes made on the siile at the base,
instead of directly underneath, as a
preventive against earth-worms enter-
ing from the benches.

Potting, Soil, etc., for Terrcstrinl OrcAicZs. — Terres-
trial Orchids as a general rule grow best under pot cul-
ture Potting mat. I i.il f'r III i"'i!'."v iiiL- lih.ih .\.'an-
thephippium, ¥,)■■ ., 1 :. ' . . : ,11 . , //k-

dium insigne an. I n 11', , . iSi|.o-

dium, Habenaria.].ii:ii 1-. M 1. 1 ... . 1 1 , ; '. 1 1- i.n.i, I liaius,
Pleione, Sobralia, Tl.uiua, an. I .....u.e ,.ili, 1.-, — .sli.ml.l con-
sist of about one-third each of chopped sod with some
of the fine soil removed, chopped live sphagnum and
leaf mold, adding a little ground bone for some of the
strong - growing kinds. One-third of the pot space
should be devoted to clean drainage, covered with sphag-
num or rough material to keep it open. After removing
ill decayed portions, the roots should be carefully dis-
tributed and the compost worked in gently but firmly
around tl.. m. |.;i.iiil,' ili.' surface a little convex and
slightly I. if the pot as in Fig. 1581 (the

dotted III i I i linage required). The con"ex

surface :ii. .^ in. . i. 1 ..m. an opportunity to dry out fre-
quently, iliiis avoj.ling liiiigi, which are "troublesome to

In repotting terrestrial Orchids suflicient pot room
should be given to last a year or two if possible, as they
dislike to have their roots disturbed oftener than is
necessary. The best time to repot is just before the
rooting period, or when they are starting their new
growths in spring. The deciduous species of Calanthe
can be easily increased at this time,
if desired, by removing the old bulbs
and placing a number together in a
pan or shallow box, covering them
partly with conipo.it and pl.^cing them
in a warm li.^nx. imfil tli.-v -tnrt action,
after win.' • ■. . -i . ■ ' ..ii.i 1 .■ lotted
as desir.'.i : ■ ....■'.... ....■:,. i-.

Ana'.-li. . ... . ; ; i. . :. :i.. , ( 'vpri-

pedium.,,lii-a.,i: Ij . ra..S|.a^ll<.;;lot-
tis, and many allied genera, grow best
under pot culture, but otherwise re-
quire compost and treatment similar
to the epiphytal kinds.

Polti}uj, Basketing , and Compost
for Epiphytal Orchids. — The roots of
epiphytal Orchids are usually very
porous, and many are covered with a
,.,it.., -itl.-t.ii,.... (velamenl, capable of

1579.
Perforated pan.
Adapted t o
small Orchids
that do well
when suspended
from the roof.

Ill tlieir iiativ.. homes a great many of
I,, i . I :.;. a. rial or grow in loose, fibrous material,
. a. ii a. 111..-.- and the fine roots of Polypodiums and other
f.-nis. where they have free access of air at all times.
It is important that they receive similar treatment un-

1168

ORCHID

der cultivation so far as is consistent, with ilic diflfer-
ence of their environment taken into <<insiiliTiUiiiii.
Thus it is apparent that one of the special features iii
the culture of epiphytal Orchids lies in the proper
selection of compost and the method of potting and
basketing for the best results in after-
cultivation.

Peat fiber, sphagnum moss and leaf-
mold constitute the principal materials
of good compost, usually lasting one or
two years witliout renewal, which is
importunt, a^ ih,. i-,.,,is suffer more or
less in ;irii,i;,li-ii,ri„.,i. By peat fiber
is me:iiil ilir illii.iii, n.nts of various
■wild frrn-., u,ii, II,,. lin,. soil removed
by fir^i ,i;.,.,|,n; : M in!n small pieces,
then nil 'I I ■. IS :i coarse sieve.
The sr,, :,: ,,r Osmunda fur-

nish 11- ,, 1' . I. ,t Orchid peat.
The spill ■hiMM iiMi-, used for Orchids
should consist of SjiJi(t(/num sq^iarro-
sum, S. macrophyllum and the coarse-
leaved species only ; S. acntifolium
and other weak-growing species should
as they soon decay and bcomc d. triiu.i

Leaf-mold is made fiMin Wi i-Mni[H,v,
leaves of almost any tr. .■ will ,1,1, imi
wood trees are

1580. Petl,,r.,;t J
Orchid put.
Adapted tt» ep-
iphytes which
need plenty of
air at the roots
and are in d.in-

never be used,
tal to the roots.
1 leaves. The
those of hard-
ily oak. When

1581. Standard
earthen pot.

Porterrestritd
Orchids, with
drainage hole.s

collected in the fall the leaves should be heaped up to
decay for a year or more, and turned over at least twice
during that time.

Charcoal is the best material to use for drainage and
for mixing or interspersing with the compost. It is
best made from hard wood and should not be over-
burned. Broken potsherds are often used, but they are
not as good; being porous, they either absorb too much
water at times or become overdry too often and are
liable to prove injurious. Charcoal is
lighter in weight, and contains more
useful properties.

Where closed pots are used, nearly
one-half of the space should be devoted
to drainage and the balance to com-
post, consisting of about equal parts
of peat fiber, chopped sphagnum and
leaf-mold for most genera, adding a
few pieces of charcoal in potting, and
a piece beneath the rhizome of the ten-
der ones. Care must be exercised in
potting to distribute the roots properly
and make the compost moderately firm
w7™' '" '""' "'"'"* "''""• 'eaviug the finished sur-
bottom. f^pg convex, to throw off surplus water

and protect the rhizome from an over-
abundance of wet. Top dressing with live sphagnum
is beneficial to many Orchids, such as Odontoglossum
erinpiim and allies, and gives the surface a neat appear-
ance. Pig. 1583 illustrates a finished pot, the dotted line
in Fig. 1581 indicating the amount of drainage re-
quired.

When perforated or open-work pots or baskets are
used, no direct drainage is necessary. Rough, broken
pieces of charcoal should be freely used in the compost
while potting, as it helps to keep the mass firm and the
roots of nearly all species attach to it freely; also it
lessens the quantity of compost and so modifies its tex-
ture as to allow it to dry out more
readily than when packed in a
solid body.

Cattleyas of the O. intermedia
type, Coryanthes, Cypripediums of
the Lowii and Sto»ei sections,
some Dendrobiums, Oncidinm Car-
thaginense, O. crispum, O. nia-
cranthum, O. Papilio and their al- For"t erreTt"i'i 1
lies should have the leaf -Iraold Orchids, showins
omitted, while Aerides, Phalae- side drainage holes,
nopsis, Saccolabiums, Vandas and
kindred genera require only chopped live sphagnum
and charcoal as a compost.

Walering, ITitmidity. -It is impossible to lay down
any hard and fast rules for watering Orchids. Watering
is a very important operation and requires more or less

1582. Standard

practical experience, connected with a knowledge of the
general conditions surrounding the [ilants in Ilitir
native homes. As a rule most Orchids need a lih.rMl
supply while growing, but the condition of the plant
and compost and the manner in which it is potted or
linsketert have much to do with this.

The evergreen terrestrial species, which grow chielly
in lonm tiller, as Cymbidium, Vrjpripedium insiytic.
rii.iins, Sol.ralias, etc., require water whenever the
■-nrlace ot the compost is becoming dry, -with occasional
li^ht ovirlnail syriniring in fine weather, which will
" ' ' '" kiipni- ,l,.«ii red spider, thrips and othi r
'' ^" '" ' i-i-'iiil I'l'l'lication of weak liquid cow or

' ' r niiiiiiii 1- ol iji, at benefit while the plants are

The deciduous sjiecics have a decided period of rest
at which time they are practically inactive and need
very little water, enough only to keep the stems and
psendolnilbs in s<Hin,I condition. When gniwiiii.' how

Epiphytal Orchids, or a greater part of them, in their
native habitats grow in locations where heavy rains are
frequent or of almost daily occurrence during iheir
growing season, an,! \-, I,, i, , ,,i,,:, using vapors settle on
I" early morning fogs

atmosphere almost

1583. Method of

ngthe

these seasons ai,' i

the undersigned li i- , ,

mentioned species m n-

tat mature as many as t:

bulbs in the year. Thus the pseu-

dobulb is no indication of annual

growth, but a reservoir of supply in

case the plant is overtaken bv severe pottine an

or sn,l,l,.n ,l,..,„,.hts, each -pseudo- Xl^='^-' ^'-

nnih iM in^c sii])],|ied with a mature „,

'^i '"i:'i> liud for further reproduc- rai ""!"^ \

tiou should the proper lead be de- roniid ' top'"'o'f
stroyea. sphagnuni.

Such genera as Aerides, Cypripe-
diums, Masdevallia, Vanda, etc., which have no pseu-
dobulbs, rely more or less directly on a daily supply
at all seasons. These, with many of the extreme al-
pine species, should have a liberal supply of water at
all times.

Many of the pseudobulbous kinds, including Cattlej-as
and Laelias, are also constantly in action perfecting new
roots or maturing their flower-buds, after the pseudo-
bulbs are completed and thev are apparently at rest
For this reason careful observation of <acli species is
necessary to make their cultivation sini-essfnl.

Under basket culture there is 1, ast lialiility of injury
through overwatering, and eM.piiim «■ nera like' the
Oncidiums and Dendrobiums ( wliiih n, ,,1 a dry and cool
resting period to induce them to llowcr), and decidu-
ous species at rest, nearly all should receive a good sup-
ply of w.ater, weather permitting, whenever the compost
IS becoming dry, with frequent syringing overhead in
fine weather, when the temperature is normal and ven-
tilation can be given. A stimulant of weak sheep or cow
manure applied occasionally to plants in action will
benefit them.
On cold, cheerless days, when the temperature is below

normal and the ali ■.^ . i, i- ,,m n-liarged with moi.s-

ture, very little MM. ; , mil- is needed, and un-

less it be s.nn,. pan i. i> liich cannot endure

drying,or tiny s,,, 11,1..-. ,1 ,. -:,,,.si to withhold water,
as at these times the si,.n,aiii .ease action and the
plants become overcharged with water; thus those with
weak constitutions and immature growths are liable to
attacks of wet-spot and rot. The best means of coun-

ing t..

tected

ORCHID

in such cases is to apply fire heat and ventila-
tion. A close, stagnant atmosphere is always to be
avoided.

As a .safeguard against excessive changes in humidity
a hygrometer should be kept in each department to as-
certain and regulate the degrees o£ moisture, especially
during fall and winter. When overabundant, moisture
can be reduced by applying Are heat and ventilation,
and if insufficient by wetting down the paths and
shelves, or pits, and reducing the ventilation. Well
regulated departments should be kept as near as pos-
sible to 70" or 75° through the day or 80° to 85° with
free ventilation, and about 80° at night. Just afrer
damping and watering it will often rise to 85°, but thi.s
is of no consequence, as it soon recedes. Orchids at
rest, such as Calanthes and Dcndrobiums, should be
held at 05° to 75°, In no case, where it can be avoided,
should it go below 00° nor rise above 90° for any length
of time, as serious results are very liable to follow.

Ventilation.— The ventilators -.li-uM .m. ni tlic en-
tire length on both sides of tin- r; :i implied
■with the best modern lifting ;M' l ;< nding
them continuously along the ro"! m .^ - - icm ■ i;iising
them but a small lu-i-lit to atlor.l piuper ciiculation
to the ].l;iiifs riii.l r-riss of overheated air, without los-

li 1 ,11111'. Having them on both sides

Mhliii- iluect drafts, by using the side pro-
, the ilirect wind.
One essential point to be considered is this: When
should ventilation be applied so as to be of the most
possible benefit to the plants? Air must be given at all
times, when possible, to keep the atmosphere active, as
well as to lower temperature, al.so to reduce the density
of moisture wle-n excessive inclose, inclement weather
and duriiiu' liie iiiuht. In bright weather Tentilate
enough to all"w egress of the heated air.

It is customary with some cultivators to elnc;e down
ventilators in wet w^eather and dui'iii:; tin- nJL'lit t" lnlp
retain heat, etc. This is a serious nn-iak.-. ii iiia\ vhcw
no visible injury in bright weather. wIhii the dinsity .-I'
moisture in the atmosphere is at a luiiiiinuui, hut thN
bad practice surely accounts for the decaying of many
young growths, which are lo.st during wet, close and
cloudy nights.

Propagation.— Many species of Orchids can be propa-
gated by division and from cuttings. This Is usually
resorted to when it is desired to Increase the stock of
rare and unique species and varieties. With the more
common species, however, It is cheaper and better to
buy freshly Imported stock, as it often takes two, three
or more years to bring the young plants up to the How-
Tile pseudobulbous species, such as Cattleyas, Odon-
toglossums, Ccelogynes, etc., are propagated by cutting
part way through the rhizomo three or more pseudo-
bulbs behind the lead with a sharp knife. This will
usually retard the sap and force the dormant eye behind
the cut to grow. The back jiortion may then be removed
and potted or lia-kii.,! -. inn aiily, or left on the plant
to mature the im i md be removed when it

With the derhlii.n- i uaiiiin s.'the old bulbs should
be removed when poUini; iliem in spring and put, sev-
eral together, in pans or Ihits and partly covered with
sphagnum or potting compost until they start to grow,
when they should ho potted In the regular way. Thu-
nias are easily propagated after the young growths are
well advanced, by cutting the last year's stems Into
pieces 4 or 5 inches long and Inserting the ends in
chopped sphagnum and sand, placing them in the propa-
gating house until they grow, when they may have their
normal heat. Dcndrobiums are managed in much the
same way, or the old canes can be laid on wet sphag-
num, when many will produce new growths from the

ORCHID

1169

side eye

Va.

creased by reinnvint; TVie niiii. r y.-.r^i.-.n vritli a -l^arp
knife, leaving a liw rii,,; :■ ' ' ■•••■,: ',,
each top. The nld lia^- .■: i . ,

growths freely, iirirn piii; ,;_ ...i,,; i,. ■,
from each. Cy'pripediuins .IihiIlI In iL'.alril Int/.^ni
the older growths, leaving at least one old growth witli
each lead, and potted separately, allowing them a little
extra moisture until they start to grow. Masdevallias

and allied genera can be separated in the same manner,
leaving several leaves and one or more new growths «r
leads to each piece. All species should be propagated
at the commencement of the growing season.

Heproduction of Orchids from 5ec(7. — The reproduc-
tion of Orchids from seed thnm^di crossing and hybrid-
izing has been carried on fur ma nv \ i ai-, mi - -ful I s hy

a limited number of hybriili- 1 ii. :' i ! : . i : ' md

it is only within the past In ■ : i 1 1 !, i i' S 1 1-

ceived much attention in Alii' 1 1 a. t'lii m m, i of

time very many beautiful h\ In uls lia\ -■ --i-i mm uli.i . uI-
tivation, and to the late firm of I'lh li. r ,V Manila, of
Short Hills, N. J., much credit is due f'.r the line work
thev carried on in this line. Manyof .mr . Mal.lislnii.nts,

work, in order that the results may be an improvement
over both parents, if possible.

The seed-bearing parent should possess a good, vig-
orous constitution, of free-growing and flowering habit,
as the hybrids usually follow this parent in form of
growth, and the pollen parent in color of flo-wer. Fer-
tilization is effected by placing one or more of the pol-
linia or pollen masses on the stigma of the flower to he
fertilized, selecting ahvavs phiiils of relatively the same

genus for the operatl'U. ( r - l" i vm ' n li i,' la u i.lely

removed from eaili ■ .' ■ ; ' illy
prove fruitless, fur 1 . ii . min-

iated by foreign ji"! . .'m! i 'i i ,; .: ■ ' ,' ■ — tul
cross be etli'et.'il. ile -. ' 'I - •,■, i II . n h. i- i .'-It" mat nn- er

It takes al"'Ut a >.ar i- ri|..ii 'tlie s,.,.il ef must ( )r-

best results are ..
on the surface of ]
the same genus as

carefully for

that infest the eo
should have a fai
post rn good eond
pots or baskets tli

The writer has had
' months from sow-
ledinm twenty-three

/ taelf

I <

1S84. 1 t

Newly germinated I"

Beedling. trite'

(.Phaius hyhridus.) germmated seed"
hng of Phatiis
li.ihri.lus : Pig. 158a a thrtt month
(•'n'r:pi,linm insiqne -i ai Sii /

' I" be transfeired t i t

"Id plant of Phai i II

: iimnths-old hybrid I ill I

/ .'.'m/ . ;; Pig. 1588 a CNpnpL liuin tl

I'ig. IfjHD a two-vear old h\brid bitw

LiElia (C. intermedia x L pufstant)

The raising of Orchids from seed

.11 1 (. ittk\ and
should be encour-

ttged, and en
not neoessar
also for the rt
a number of

cial inducen^

peciesandvarietii-s
ist decreasing or liii
i. Aside from tlic li
iimercial prowor, it

prove instructive to the botanist and afford infinite
pleasure and pastime for the amateur.

/)ise«ses. — Orchids are subject to many diseases.
Those having importance from a cnlfnral ^ramlpc.int and
most troublesome to the grower aie known as wet- and
dry-rot and spot. Wet-rot is cans, .1 l,y an •.vermoist or
stagnant atmosphere, and is usuall\ liist ileiec'ted by i

, which

mis wilh a sharp
3 airy position
caused by t

fuu-

semi-transparent appearance ot
soon become darli brown. It s]
tissue. If noticed at the coi
readily checlied by slitting the
knife and removing the plant to
the house for a few days. Dry

gus which attacks the rhizome of the plant. It is ofte
produced through burying the rhizome or base of the
plant with compost. Cypripediums are subject to it.
Large, healthy growths when attacked quickly show a
sickly pale color in the foliage, which, on examination of
the base, will he found discolored, and with a light
brown :i]ii>e:n-;iiice. If the portion attacked is quickly
remo\i I ^^ iih :i ii up knife it will usually give no fur-
ther It .1.1 .ise it will travel through the en-
tire ill I . I i I roy the plant in a very short time.
Sp"t I iiK - ii'iii various causes: the appearance of
small dark brown spots on the succulent leaves and
pseudobulbs is usually an indication of cold aud over-
watering. Spot also arises through weak tissue, espe-
cially in Phalffinopsis, Saccolabiums and Angra?curas
during winter, which have been grown too warm, shady
The affected parts should be slit with a

sharp knife and a little flowers of sulfur should be
rubbed over the wound. When they make new growth
the plants should be placed in a brighter and more airy
position to induce a better growth. The brown dots whicji
make their appearance on the leaves, especially at the

to the cultivator. They can be kept in subjection only
by constant attention. Slugs aud shell snails are very
destructive. If allowed to increase they devour young
shoots, roots and flower-buds. The best means of captur-
ing them is to place saucers of dry bran on the shelves
among the pots, and look them over morning and even-
ing. By this means many will be destroyed. Various

pec"es of scale nsects attach themselves to the leave-
pse dobulbs and rh zomes f nearl) all s] ec es of Or

h Is and can be erad cated only by the use of a soft bru h
and wash ng w th a sponge a 1 V 1 1 1 le

o 1 s p a I led o the vater of I

il u f ul de t oy ng re 1 sp 1 1

fl> Bl k ,

Fum g
th e
appea

ps i

J 5

; nent wl

li 3 eas l> d ngu she 1
The only remedy s to remove the gro vtl 11 r t
The matuie fly can be eralcatel ly fun gat n^, tie
house with tobacco stems about three times each week
during early spring.

The Dendrobium beetle larva burrows in the stems of
various species of the genus, and is detected by a small
discolored spot. There is no remedy, except to cut
away and desti-oy the parts attacked. An insect which
is niuch more to be dreaded
which perforates the canes and rhizomes
biums and many other Orclii.N, lavii,.' a
eggs in each perforation. On haicinri ili.
a part of the plant around tlicni, .:i
decay. They can be foumi "iil\ (
observation, and this often aftn- ih. phm
redemption. There is no renuMly Init. cnttiii
and unless the plant attacked is valuable i
burn it and keep the pest from spreading.

Mealy bug is usually not very troubles

chidi

injury ti

Roach

through

<lered s'l

bout much

arc usuallv vcrv t r(.ul.les..nie, and hard to
s lie V fce,l at" ni-lit an.l renniin hidden
I- ilaviiine. Tlii-v .Icstn.v roots, growing
young tlower-bmls and scales. Bran, pow-

and Paris green, inixc.l tc^-ctlier and placed
liouses in saui-crs. will nsnally keep them in
and they should be Ininleil "down at night

if a lantern. Many can be caught in this

Siiw liiiu's 1.1- wood lice are usually common in every
part of Orcliid lionses, pots and baskets. They do a
great deal of damage to young leaves, roots and the ten-
der portions of flower-scapes. The Paris green mixttire
used for roaches is very effectual in reducing their
number, but it is impossible to be entirely freed from
them. Robert M. Grey.

ORCHIS

6BCHIS I Greek word, referring to the shape of
the tuberous roots of certain species). Onhiddcea.
Ori-his is the typical genus of the great family of Or-
chids. It contains about 70 species, all terrestrial and
natives of the northern hemisphere, chiefly in Europe
and Asia, with 2 species in North America. Plants per-
ennial by means of simple or palmate tubers : stem
simple, erect, terminating in a raceme or spike, with
few to many rather small fls., and bearing several h s.,
with long sheaths; bracts often foliaceous: sepids ;>ll
similar, conuivent or spreading: petals often smalh f,
entire: labellum 3-lobed, middle lobe entire or parted,
base spurred : column very short or none : stigma
plane, not produced (Habenaria).

Orchises are not showy, and they have no horticul-
tural standing, but lovers of our native Orchids are
always collecting them and tryiiii; to .-iiltivMte them,
usually with little success. F. \V. i;aivlay writes:
"The American species of Orchis .ii-.- w.icllaiHl i)lants,
requiring rich leaf soil, with ratlin- hiavv sha<le, and
that even condition of moi^lur.' rhaiarteristic of deep
woods. Where these ciidiiion- rainM.t hci supplied the
plants invariably provi- -Im.h In. <i, ' S.-c also di.scus-
sion on terrestrial orohiiU, pa,:. 1 hi."..

hirclna, Crantz {H i ma nl oij I liss it m Mrclmim,
Spreng.). Flower stems 1-2 ft. high, bearing a loose
raceme 4-8 in. long: fls. greenish white, exhaling a
disagreeable odor; middle lobe of the labellum long,
strap-like and twisted, lateral lobes much smaller: Ivs.
few near the bottom of the scape, oblong-lanceolate.
May, June. Europe and northern Africa. Adver-
tised by Dutch bulb-growers.

spectibilis, Linn. Fig. 1590. A native species
with 2 largo obovate, shining Ivs. 4-8 in. long;
borne near the ground, and a stem 4-7 in. high,
bearing a raceme of .'i-G small pale purple and white

OREGON

1171

bertiana,
sambucln

purple, brown and white, in large spike:
,s. yellow.— O. undulatifblla, lis. white- and

Heinrich Hasselbeing

ORCHIS, Re

nah

OREGON. HORTICULTURE IN. Fig. 1.591. Oregon,
La-atcd between 42^ and 40° 1.")' N. and IKJ" 4.5' and 124°30'
\V., with an area of 94,360 square miles, has, horticultur
ally speaking, four quite distinct districts,— the vallej s of
the Rogue, Umpqua, Willamette and Columbia rners,
together with th.ir Irilmtarics. Then- is clinjati. ilh
a very wide tlilT'M II. • i.^fv, i.n ;li. -i \:irii'i ^i .
In the Rogiii- i ■ :
inches. Thv im
:!9°, sprinir ' -i-- "

on the higher parts of the valley proper, while on the
river bottoms sand and open sedimentary soils are the
more common. In the Wilhimctfi- valley the soils are

generally licaw. tli"iii.-1i ilnn- m ■.■ii-iiiually sti-caks

of light sail. U .if LI , .: ■ ■ llii -tn.aiiis.

The soils .4 tin l ,i - i ...■,.. :,ll L'l-a.i.-s,

from the h_'lit ,lniii;._ ^ i p- i, ,- i l-i-m i.. the

.-old clavs of II- l..^^. I- 1m-i1i.

though in some of ilir 111 \' ' I • !- i' I'l lor

horticultural purpo.scs ini^.i n .1.

The apple finds in Or. u :i m ■ . inil In. me,

and while only a small pan i i !■ K.nil it

is in no wise due to the .liiii'i' i 'i "il i 'iir I" si va-
rieties are Baldwin, Eso|.n- --iin /.nii. i l'. i;.ii li,'i\is,
Newtown Pippin, Red Chcik ri|i|iiii. ^ .n k I m p. rial, ami
Jonathan. The apple thriv. s 1.. -t in lli.. ln^li. i alti-
tudes and especially in H.h.iI lix.i- \alii \. an ..llslmot
of the Columbia river valley, and iii the li.i^'ue river
valley. Lately car lots have been shipped from the
hitherto little known sections of eastern Oregon.

Pears grow to perfection in all parts of the state.
The Bartlett. White Doyenne, Winter Nells, Duehesse

of.

I.. ! . ■ ' .... .,11, ire for the .sea-

, 11°, 51°, 65°, 54°.

lis 35-50 inches,

I. .Ill]" niiiii... 11 . ."..I , ...■;■, .-.:!°. In the Co-

ev it raii-es from an average rainfall of 75

lie lower part, to one of 15 inches in the up-

nd the temperature as above ranges from a

al average of 50°, varying from 39°-61° for

lart, to one of 48° for the upper part, with

Not oiilv does the dillerenee of clir

nate exist, but

there is also a eorrespon.liiig .litfeniH-e i

in the character

of the soils of these different li..-i.lif i.- .

In the Rogue

river valley the soil is largelv i 1

I'.-'d gran-

ite. A warm and open soil jo

I'lough in

places the soil is remarkahh i .

: .li.. same

origin as a large part of the s..il- .i n .

^1 1. . mimely.

basaltic. In the I'mpqua valley the s..il

is -,.m-rallvof

a medium character; idays predominate .

on the hills and

1590. Orchis spectabilis (>
d'Augoulemc, Easter and Clairgeaii are the leading '

choicest fruits are shipped to th. '. valley

towns, two hundred and fifty or i ' rail.

The leading varieties are early ami I and

Salway. In the upper Columbia ri;,ii.ii iliu i.r,iv, lords
and Salway are favorites.

The cherry reaches perfection in Oregon's mild,
moist climate, and especially the sweet cherries. Such
varieties as the Napoleon, locally known as Royal Ann;
[iewelling, locallv known as Black Republican, and
several local seedlings, as the Lambert, Hoskins, Occi-

1172

OREGON

deiit aiKl Lake, develop into tlie clioicest of fruits. The
Late Duke, Late Kentish, Richmond and Montmorency
Ordinary, in fact all cherries, do well, though these latter
are of no particular commercial importance.

The plums, and especially those varieties of Pnmus
domesiica which have come into general ci " "

werp and Marlbon

less, Clark. ■. Jla^..
ries, Chiui U.

trawberries, Wilson, Sharp
lOvcrbearing; of gooseber

I 1 hautauqua. The win<

' J 11 and particular lo
1, but the output cai

"'I' ) 111 significance as yet
thoui,'b it is rated as of ex
cellent q\iality. During th(
past few J ears some
plintings of wine grapt

rge

the

Oregon, showins, by the shaded

in the more favorable sections of the country, thrive
throughout the state, though there are particular locali-
ties where those varieties cultivated as prunes do much
better than in others. As a commercial crop the prune
has become of much importance to the state, the output
for 1898 on a conservative basis being put at 400 car-
loads of 30,000 pounds each and valued at 3% and 3%
cents per pound. For green fruit for local market the
Yellow Egg, Peach, Columbia and Bradshaw are grown.
Several attempts have been made to ship the Peach
variety in a fresh state to the East, but thus far all such
efforts have ended in failure. It will not keep long
enough and stand up under the jar of transportation.
For the prune crop two varieties are grown, the Italian
and the Agen, locally known as the French or Petite.
At present there is a much larger acreage of Italians
than of Petites. There is a limited acreage of Golden
Drop, locally known as Silver Prune, but as the tree is
not robust, and as the fruit needs sulfuring before it is
cured, this variety is given much less attention now
than formerly, and only a limited quantity is grown.
The curing of the prune is all done by means of driers
or evaporators, of which there are numerous designs.
(See Evaporating of J^^ruiis.)

Of small fruits it may be said that they grow and fruit
most abundantly in all parts of the state. Only about
the larger cities are they grown as commercial crops,
though at Hood river, which is a favored locality, large
quantities of strawberries (the Clarke variety ) are grown.
In 1898 about fifty car-loads of these berries were shipped
to the Rocky mountain states, returning to the gruwi rs
something like $37,000. Blackberries, goosebiri i. ?^.
strawberries and raspberries do well in nearly all bicili
ties. Usually it is necessary to select favored sites f..r
blackberries and strawberries: the former on aeconiit
of water, our long, dry summers being uncongenial; the
latter, on account of our heavy soils, will not generally
do best on other than river botfoms or sandy ravines.
Of currants the I'liii-r vari.lirs air rii.wv, Fav, White
Grape and Bla.'k X:i|.:.m i.r l.larklHirir. il,,. rliief va-

Lucretia; of ra-.l.lmr u-. ( ullil.irt, l in-;;;,', lud Allt-

l> _ui mer valley.

In tlu Willamette valley
il IM ore Diamond, Coii-
1 il W Olden, Delaware and
Is ibella are the most gener-
allj grown Along the Co-
lumbia, the Sweetwater, the
Bluscats and Tokays are con-
sidered best. In southern
Oregon both the American
and foreign grapes flourish.
The Missnm grape of Cali-
fornia, Sw(Ctwatcr, Ham-
burg and Muscats fully ma-
Chestnuts of the American
and Japan varieties have
been planted in numerous
localities, and are jusl be-
ginning to bear fine crops.
French walnuts and filberts

much interest is being mani-
fested in this fruit and in
the near future coninicrcial
plantings will undoubtedly
be made. From the experi-
ence of the past and the
character of the nuts pro-
duced, it is confidently predicted that the nut crop of
the future will be one of much value on the foothill
land of the state. The almond, the apricot, the black
fig and the loquat grow and fruit quite freely in the
southern sections of the state. The cranberry thrives
along the coast, and there are a few small bogs under
cultivation in favorite spots. ^ ^^ Lake

horticultural i

0RE6C0ME.

0RE0D6XA ((inek, mountain ./''"•'/)■ -f"'"'
This genus includes the Koyal Palm, the pride of Florida,
and the only tall palm native within the borders of the
United States b( fore the annexation of Porto Kico an<l
Hawaii; also the Cabbage Palm, which is cut down
when three years old for the central leaves, which are
tender and edible. Oreodoxa contains .5 species of j. in-
nate palms from tropical America. The nearest culti-
vated allies are Euterpe and Acanthophoenix, but in
these the petals of the pistillate fls, arc fri-c while in
Oreodoxa they are gro\vn together :ii iIm 1,;i . ( irco
doxas are spineless palms, the s. 'Ii: t . ;. i i.liiist
trunk cylindrical or swollen at tin i :. i iiii-

nal, equally pinnatisect; segments ikhii. i. inMH lan-
ceolate, narrowed at the apex, unequali\ i.iii.l, lui.iiicrve
ratlic 1- tliick, scaly beneath; margins not thickened, re-
4Mir\c<l ai III!' base; racliis convex on the back, sulcate
ti'waril Ilir liasc, and acute toward the apex above;
liiiH.lr lialf cylindrical, sulcate above: sheath long:
sfintiN i-ather large, with long, slender, ]>endenfc
l.rnnrliis: spathes 2, entire, the lower semi-cylindri-
< III. . .pialing the spadix, the upper ensiform, vmirally
lissiircil: bracts and bractlets scaly: fls. small, white,
in scattered glomerules: fr. obovoid or oblong-ovoid,
small, violet.

Of the Royal Palm Reasoner writes: "It is one of the
grandest of pinnate palms, growing to a height of over
100 ft., with immense, plumy, feathery leaves and a
straight white trunk. It is a grand tree for extreme S.
Fla. for avenue planting, and is valuable in all sizes,
but especially when 4 ft. or over in height."

OREODOXA

A. Leaf-segnierifa not wrinkied or wavy.

B. Trunk swollen at or above the middle.
rftgia, HBK. Royal Palm. Fig. 1592. Caude.\ 40-60

ft. high: leaf segments 2% ft. long, 1 in. or less wide,
linear, acuminate: fr. ovoid, Kin. Everglades of Pla.,
Cuba, AntiKiia. G.F. 9:155. S.S. 10:505. G.C. 111.
17:239; 27:297. A. F. 12:311. G.M. supp. Oct. 1, 1892.
BB. Trunk not swollen at the middle.

oler4cea,M:irt.(.lr(-crt olerdcea,J acq.). Cabbage Palm.
Caudi-x 100-120 ft. high: leaf -segments lanceolate-linear,
acuminate, .'i ft. long, 1}^ in. wide: fruit obovoid-ob-
long, % in. West Indies. Cult, in S. Fla.

aa. Leaf-segments wrinkled and wavy.

Sancdna, HBK. Stnm 120-150 ft., smonth, (.'lahn.n-,
grayish black; i\^. |>iliTi:iIr ; Itt^, iMciuIir;in;iccniis :
wood verj' ll:inl. ii-.'^l m liuil^hn- IpMi-c- (Mlomlii:!,
Cult, only in S. r^hl, iM'.'in.'.srl,, -:,^ , n I, us l.r.iuiM^I,
leaf-stalks ami is hidit tender tliaii the ,,ilirr :: sprcs.
.Jakeu G. Smith.

OREOPANAX (i.e., mountain Panax). Araliicea>.
Sour- ci^^hty species names have been referred to this
genus, but the number of species is probably not one-
half this number. In the trade, the species of Oreo-
panax are usually known as Aralias, but in the Aralia
tribe the petals are imbricate in the bud, whereas in
Oreopana.x they are valvate. The Oreopanaxes are tropi-
cal American trees and shrubs, with simple or coiiiponiiil
entire or toothed thick Ivs., and fls. in li.-iis,- li,.;i.U
which are arranged in racemes or panicbs ; ,-;il\\ with
minute or obsolete limb: petals 4-7, usually ... the st;i
mens of the same number and with ovate ur ubluiig
anthers: ovary 3-7-loculed. the styles rather long and
bearing a flat, not thick, stigma: fr. globose and berry-
liko. Few species of Oreopanax are known in cultiva-
tion. They are hothouse subjects, requiring the treat-

3'fV3ite'^,-:r V

> «^l (V

1592 Roy.ll I regia

mcnt gi\en tropical Vrilias Harms (I ngler <S, Prantl,
I'llanzenf imilii n) diMdes the species into i groups,—
Ivs. digitate hs lobed lis not lobed The species
il(scrib(d l(\ond are thos( which are now most often
mentioned in gardening literature but the writer has
seen onlj the hrst in American collections

a. Lvs. all simple.

reticulitum, Decne. & Planch. {Arlllia retienltiln,
Willd.). Fig. 1593. Small tree, with alternate, thick,
entire, oblanceolate lvs. 12-18 in. long, somewhat revo-
lute on the margin, strongly alternate-veined and re-
ticulated with shades of green: 11. -heads spherical,
nearly or quite an inch in diam. S.
Amer. — A handsome plant for foliage.

AA. Some of the lvs. stronqUi digi-
tatehj lobvd or unijhd'.

Sanderiinum, Ilcnisl. Sliruborsniall

the leaflets

7 .|

<.l.l..ii-

ir lanceo-

late aii.l

ilh u,

i.ring at

either eiHl.

lie

IlllHille

.,es deep-

lobed: H.I

CM,

s ill ;i s

iike. Ori-

gin unknown ;

iierhnp

a garden

form of O.

dacttilifolit

»i Hort

in which each

of the

7 lobes is

usually lul

ed.

R. H.

1884. pp.

tiise, varying from angled to deeply digitate and the
divisions pinnatifld: fl. -heads globular, in a terminal
raceme. Ecuador. R.H. 1882, pp. 524, 525.

Thibatltii, Hook. Small tree, stellate-pubescent on
the young parts: Ivs. Icim stalked, 5-7-foliolate, the
leaflets lanceolate ..,• ,,lil.iiirr,.l:,te. entire, 6 in. or less
long, dark green : tllM:,,!- ', in. in diam., in a terminal
raceme 1 ft. long. Me\. |;.'\I. riiiio,

peduncul&tum was once listn! in (';ilif.. with follow-
ing description: "lvs. paliiiMte. linixeil Willi red; makes
a fine foliage plant. Guaienial;i." It tui-ns out to be
K(Plren1eriii paniculatu. jj. JJ. B.

OStGANUH ( ancient Greek name said to mean delight
of mountains). Luhiatw. This includes several plants
known as Miirjuraiii which are fully di-sc-ribed below
from tin- |H,|,i;i,u- aiel Ip.ilimlliniil points of view.
Botani.-ilh tin > |,| i i :,,,',,,■ ,/! , ,[ t.. the thyme,

but the lis. ..r \|:n :■'■.■< '■■<■ ■ . I . i.ls surrounded

byanitnoi.ei., ■■- . " : : , - '■ hnrne in few-

fld. wln.rN -vImHi ,1- :. . ..I '•:■ • ..:' : ' ■

Origa, :• • ' . : ,.i . :i '. I I -iil.-.liraihs

and herli- ^ • ■ , - ..' : . M . ■. : < ,i . . : . 'jien.

Whorls ■: • : !• ■ ■ ■!. , !.. • .. ■ ..-.■ or

oblong s|,il,.|il-: l,r:n'i- e. ,],,,,., I :„|.| ] , i _■ - I lliili thc

calyx, or green and smaller than the calyx: calyx va-
rious, 5-toothed or 2-lipped: corolla 2-lipped.

Authorities differ as to whetherthe common Pot Marjo-
ram is O.vulgare or O.Onites: Vilmorin's Vegetable Gar-
den holding to the first opinion, while Nicholson's Dic-
tionary of (Jardening and .J. M. Thorburn & Co. take the
latter. Tiie two plants are very distinct, as the following

A. Call/I of 5 equal teeth: brads colored.

vulgire, lAnn. Wild Marjoram. Lvs. stalked,

broadly ovate, subserrate, broadly rouuded at the base,

villous: as. purplish, in corymbed clusters or short

spikes. — Cult, in old gardens; also wild along eastern

roadsides, being naturalized from Eu. B.B. .'t:!!!.

AA. Call/J- 2-lil>l;.h hr„rt, i,„l ,.,!ornl.

B. /.rs. sl<nl,. <i .

Majorilna, Linn. Lvs. ..Mmml; c.\ ii,. mUre. tonicn-
tose: lis. purplish or \vliiti>li: sj.ikilits "blDiig, 3-.') in a
cluster.

BB. ii'S. not xtalkecl.

Onites, Linn. Lvs. ovate, subserrate, villous or to-
mentose, mostly cordate at the base: fls. as in O.
Majorana but a little larger: spikelets ovoid, very
numerous in a cluster. Southeastern Eu., Asia Minor,
Syria. W. M.

Origanum Majorann, Sweet or AnnunI ;M;irjoram. is
a native of the countries bordi-rini: thr M. .litirranean
sea. It is an erect, branching pennnial. lir.innu' i^rayish
green, rounded or oval leaves, small, wliiii-h il.-wers in
terminal clusters wliicli a|i|"ar in niiiNuniiiier, and
little, oval, dark li. .\ n r, I-, The plant has a pleasing
odor and warm, I I i ■ ^li-ih taste, due to a vola-

tile oil which I J I :! I ur. is offleinally credited

with tonic ami nt pnipi-rties, and, as an

infusion, is <ni I ! ii> mr, Heine to "bring

out the rash" III :. i i .inIms. More fre-

quently than in I ,!:,.,,..;, -i-een parts are

"■in- i,lJnl^ .-H.'med

ai. |in-s unci dressings. In the

treated as an annual, hence the

n inn- ".Nnnnal .M a rjniani." This practice became neces-
sary sinrr iIh' |.l,ants are prone to winter-kill unless
rarrl'nlh |,ii.hri,,l lis )in>iiair:ii ion is also somewhat
prei-an-n . ,: ■ 1.. I i,. nnill -I > -r iln- seeds and the

tendrih ,1 ■ nil ! . I, -s.-d to the sun.

Shailr, il ■ I - h 1 1 I'll.' ■. I II rooted is usu-
ally I ■■. ai, :-ii..' I nil ni,in:in-s may be made

hotbeds or coldl'iaim s in .Alav or Juin' is |iracticcd.
The plants shnuld slan.l li in. lies asnn.l.-r in rnws 12
inches apart, in lii,'ht, diy. init t','<"<\ s"il. be kept clean
throughout the season, and harvested fur winter use
just before flowering, the plant being cut close to the
ground and hung in a cool, airy place to dry. If planted
early, leaves may be gathered in late spring. Accord-
ing to Dreer, American-grown seed is better than im-
|i..it.M| s.-e.l I'ur winter use, as it makes more bulk, while
im| .1 [I 1 seed is better when the plants are to be cut

Orif/aniim vulgare. Pot Marjoram, a branching,
hardy perennial, about 2 feet tall, bearing in mid-
summer pink or purple flowers, and small, brown, oval
seeds, grows wild on the skirts of European woods.
The highly aromatic heaves and tlie young sho,.ts galh

ered just befme Mi, - ine .Hi n.i.l ii.r ilu- , ,.|

Sweet Marjoram T! - i ' e/ i ..■ . • . ." m . . . ■

ing in all warm • i 1 i i .> | i . ■ e. i

seed, bnt, win i ■ ■' ^i: ' n m s|.i mi:' in

earlv anlnmi, ■,.-;, i in,. . , In- |,lanls sleml.i

besot m ,L 1,, ^ , I , ;,,,.],^., apart, and

kept v.i;: . ir I I i, I' I lii.ram, a varietv

thate-,,1. r I , ! I ;. heads of whitish

flowers, ami i i-llen ii e-l a. a.a ed„ln,^ plant.

M. G. Kains.
OEtXA {.Japanese name). RutHcem. Deciduous
shrub, with alternate, petioled, almost entire lvs., and
greenish inconspicuous fls. It has- prnvc-d hardy in
Mass., but has no decorative mere ', ,.],,. ;,. bright
green foliage, which is not attael.i : . , i . . , n fungi,
and has a strong disagreeable cli i i I'lelea.

Orixa seems to grow in almost an) il, I'mi. i,;,iied by
greenwood cuttings; also by layers and mot cuttings
and by seeds. The genus has but one species. Fls. dioe-
cious, appearing with the lvs. on the branches of the
previous year; sepals and petals 4, staminate fls. in ra-

ORNITHOGALU.M

cemes, pistillate fls. solitary: fr. consisting of 4 dehis
cent pods, each containing 1 black, subglobose sc<'d.
Pistillate fls. and fr. are described as solitary as statiil
above, and so they are on Japanese specimens, but a
plant in the Arnold Arboretum has the pistillate fls. ami
fr. in short racemes.

Jap6nica, Thunb. (Cela'striix Orixa, Sieb. & Zucc.
Jh'X Orixa, Spreng. OtJiera Orixa, Lam.). Shrub, tu
8 ft., with spreading branches pubescent when young:
lvs. obovate to oblong, obtusely pointed, entire or finely
crenulate, bright green above, finely pubescent beneath',
translurently glandular-punctate, 2-4 in. long: fls.
small, greenish: pods about 14 in. long, light greenisli
brown. April, May. Japan. Gt. .'!5:1232.

Alfred Rehder.

OENAMENTAL GARDENING, or ornamental horti
culture, is that branch of horticulture which is concerm-d
with cultivatinL' |ilants ,,f all kinds for ornament rather
than for Inmi. Ii im inlis floriculture and also the ciil-
tureottri. ililisplay. (The cultnr.' of trees
on a larr. i in' -r and for other profitabh^ pur-
poses asi.li ii..ni III II, lit is forestry. The cultnre of

trees in general is arbnriculture.) Omament.al garalcMiing
includes carpet-bedding and formal gardening in gen-
eral, while landscape gardening is concerned with mak-
ing nature-like pictures, or at least with the general
plan of the place.

0ENITH6GALUM (Greek, bird and milk ; application

unknown). Litinrnr. This genus includes the Star of

fls. either on the face or back or both, and often the
green is prettily set off by a narrow white margin.
Some species have pure white fls. and a few have yel-
low or yellowish ones. Some of the dominant foi-ms of
flower-clusters are oblong-cylindrical, broadly triangu-
lar, subcorymbose and lanceolate. Ornithogalum is ilis-
tinguished from other genera as follows : perianth per-
sistent; tube none: segments 0, usually spreading:
filaments more or less flattemd and in many species
unequal : alU'inati- ones la im; broader at the base:
ovary sessih-. :;-eelliil. nvnles many in a cell, super-
posed : st\le slmrt or Inii.^' : capsule membranous,
fninilir-iilallx :;-\alved : seeds globose, usually not
emwili il imr eiimpressed: often the perianth segments

L color follows the ke

Ornithoga

. dwarf

II . ml l,y English aniaiii

niiiii" r-lilooming bulbs fm- , i,| ,;, I, II

America, arrangements shcnild be made s.
teurs may procure these bulbs cheaply and s
with a free hand along woodland walks and i
The common Star of Bethleliem, O. miii
dwarf kind, is the only Orniiliii-ilnin ihai i-
mon in our gardens. O. in", , , :„,i

old gardens but seems nevi I I I

andrarelyevenbytheDni.il i, i i, i i i .

land "it is a very popular s|. I iji - ami ■.

easily managed of all the ( imiilmL-alnins.
amongst other named Ijnll.s. h..\\. \.n-, it
great nuisance, an account ni tin- fr. . .l.im
its innumerable bulbils are fnrm.-.l. In a semi-wild oi
uncultivated spot it is a capital subject for groundwork
it requires no attention whatever, and flowers freely al
through April and May."
Of the taller hardy "kinds O. latifolium and O. pyra

leave undisturbed

folium is

iibtfully
I't about
- call O.

ORNITHOCiALUM

mitlale seem to be the most desirable. These are the

best to place among shrubbery

for years. A particularly rolmst

recorded as bearing n\r,- -., Ln

ou stalks 3 ft. high. "

referred to O. Narhoi:< . i i.

the beauty of the phint \ ;i: i; I

pi/nimiclalc. For fonii;il lMaia> ii l:^ liui.i i.. txcel. It

sometimes makes a perfect pyramid of starry white

flowers, the spike 12-18 in. long, the fls. an inch across,

and a hundred or more fls. in a spike.

The tender kinds in cultivation are ohietlv from the
Cape of Good Hope, though ('. .1- ■'..;.. i l.)iind in
the Mediterranean region. Conn i n n .li\i.ledbe-
tween O. Arabicum and O. /• ' - i ' '!<■■ former

has been more pictured and li:i iiiml>er of

admirers. When well grown itj | ■ ; , ; :;, ,liowiest
plant of the whole genus. O. A > I I-- idant.

It grows to perfection in Gun Ik^ :! ft.

high and fls. 2 in. across, boriir in ini, i;ii..inial clus-
ters. The tall-spiked waving nui>>.> ,.i vvl.iii- remain in
good condition for some weeks. In Guernsey they are
esteemed for cut-flowers. The white of the large, broad-
petaled fls. is set oft by a gleaming black pistil, which
makes a striking and ]u-etty feature. O. Arabicum is

suitable for pot culturr ii rilnin r,.ii ., i x :,hiiics, but

perhaps the best way tM m ,i frame.

The bulbs have a way Ml i , ; , ,, a reason

or two, a difficulty p.>— iM:> i- i . i ■ iih their

insufllcient ripening. ^V. (i-iM- i r,, keep

the pots with the bulbs in th. i ■ i iMiuse and

not watered is not sufficient; iIm ': ' i- Kii)t in a
dry atmo^iphero, and if bakr.l ii mn.'h the

better, \iitnmn iJ flm lir^t tin. I- . , i :., ,i imI after

therrnn t.'... xurin,, -, rnh,
ing kiTid. Tins may explain
capriciousness. O. ihyrsoides
to bloom. With gentle forcing i
in a moderately warm house,
tinct by having revoluii irni.
It was cult, by a Cinrm
one may search a tin/. I,
without finding it offri, ■ c

(low

wide: r.aceme l.'.,-2ft long: bracts o-4 lines long: fls.
white with a brown keel: seeds crowded, disk-like.
OrnitJiofinhim cauduimn has Ivs. \~\yi in. wide; raceme
H-1 ft. long: bracts 6-9 lines long: fls. keeled with
green : seeds not crowded nor compressed.

Perhaps the best purely horticultural reviews of this
group are to be found in The Garden: the tender kinds
l.v (foldring in Gn.49, p. 308; the hardy kinds by "D.K."
in Gti. 41, p. 376.

A. Fls. self-colored, both front and back.
II. Pistil prominent, shining, greenish black.
Arabicum, Linn. Fig. 1.-94. Bulb ovoid. 1-lH in.
thick, proliferous : Ivs. ,^,-8, ghiucous gre.Mi, 1-1% ft.
long. :'.,-! in. wide: scape 1-2 ft. long: raceme ()-12-fld.,
roun.lish or deltoid in outline.:!^:, in. long and wide:
lis. -J.-ir clorr-.l, o.loroii-- ; lil:niiri,t ■-■ lini.-.obil,.. not CUS-
pi,|:,i, .,.,!.. ,.,,..., ,,,,,, ,1. ,1, ,,,.,: . I,, ,.;.,i,., 1,, , not quad-

raii-n O- ,.n ■! . n,,-, A|,,,:: ,. , ., _. n l loM. 728.

Gl.. I'i inn; _ ,,n l: Al ::!/! ,, n 1:,K, I! n..;,.„O.C0-

ORNITHOGALUM

the base and bicuspidate. S. Afr. B.M. 1104 (I
with a brown eye).

Var. atireum, Ait. (O. atirenm. Curt.), ha
yellow fls. B.M. 190 (fls. saffron).

Var. flav^scens, Ker., has pale yellow t
4:305.

cc. Number of flowers in a cUisIrr -'lO-li

latifdlium, Linn. Lvs , n, ;,,,. mi n
fleshy herbaceous. broaili\ i n. i ' i m

in.

ride in

fila

Tauria, Caucasus, Kurdist:in. Amhrn. \\z\\'
B.R. 23:1978 (fls. green only at tip of kVe
in a perfect pyramid).
AA. Fls. with a green face, the outer seg\

tenuifol

spotted

Cu--. r.ulli ovoid, I in. thick, simple:
,ly linear, r,-i; Iti. long, N2 lines wide,
pe 2-li in. long: raceme (i-lO-fld., corym-
bose or inversely triangular in outline, 2-3 in. long and
wide: pedicels ascending: fls. with outer perianth seg-
ments margined white. Mediterranean region.
BB. Clusters guadrangnlar in outline.
V. Xumberof flowers IS-SO.
umbellatum, Linn. Star of Bethlehem. Bulb sub-
globose, 1 in, thick, bearing nuiTiernus bulbils: Ivs.
0-9,narr,ovivHiin;,i-, r.-ll' nn I. m , , J 1 hnns « hIc .Iceply

G-9 in.Wl.lc: lower |.ni| I- 1,1 Ii, ^[nnnluiu-: lls.witll

ranean region. Escaped from old gardens in U. S.
cc. Number of flowers S-12.
exscipum, Tenore. Bulb ovoid, %-l in. thick, not
liroliferous: Ivs. 5-6, narrowly linear, 4-6 in. long, 1-2
linns wide, glabrous, spotted, disappearing after the
tl<. : scape 1-1% in. long: raceme 3-12-fld., quadran-
gular in outline, 1% in. long, 2%-3 in. wide : lowest
pedicels in fr. deflexed : bracts %-\ in. long, shorter
than the pedicels: fls. with outer perianth segments
margined white: style very short. S. Eu.

o striking feature, dull, smaller.
• of flowers in a cluster 12-SO.

thyrsoides, .Jai'q. Bulb globo.se, lJ^-2 in. thick: Ivs.
5-6, Uinceolatc, 6-12 in. long, 1-2 in. wide: scape V-i-Xyi
ft. high: raceme 12-:)llrtd., dense, triangular in outline.
3-4 in. wide: Hs. self-colored; filaments alternately
longer and lanceolate, alternately shorter, dilated above

1594. Ornithoealum Arabicum (X%).

AAA. Flowers w„rr or less while-fared, but keeled

with ijreeii mi the bark.

B. Blossoms nodding.

nutans, Linn. Bulb ovoid. l-I'.l in. thick, producing

offsets freely; Ivs. pale green. 1-1% ft. long, 3-6 lines

wide, disappearing after the fls.: scape 8-12 in. long:

raceme 3-I2-fld., oblong-cylindrical in outline: pedicels

1176 ORNITHOGALUM

shorter than the bracts: Hs. green, nuirgined white on
back, the lower ones nodding. Eu., Asia Minor. H.I\1.
269. Gn. 32:621 & p. 77; 41, p. 376.-Rarelv escaped in
U.S.

BB. Blossoms erect or ascendiny.
c. Width of leaves S-6 lines.

Narboninse, Linn. Bulb ovoid, 9-15 lines thick: Ivs.
strap-shaped, 1-1 K ft. long, 3-6 lines wide, glabrous,
glaucous green, scarcely disappearing before the end of
flowering: scape 1-lK ft. long: raceme 20-50-fld., ob-
long-cylindrical, 4-8 in. long, lX-2 in. wide : lowest
pedicels 9-15 lines long: tls. whitish, keeled green on
the back ; filaments lanceolate at base, not squared. S.
Eu. B.M. 2510 (striped, green back and front). — O. py-
ramid&te, Linn., is considered by Baker to be a robust,
large-fld. garden form, but it is said to grow wild in
Spain and Portugal and may be a distinct species. Fls.
white, w'.th a green stripe on back. Gn. 41:854.
cc. Widlii of leaves 9-lS lines.
D. Filaments alternately linear and lanceolate.

longebracteitum, Jacq. Lvs. rather fleshy, glabrous,
lanceolate, lJ^-2 ft. long, %-1/i in. wide, persistent
until after flowering: scape l>^-2 ft. long : raceme
dense, 30-60-fld., oblong-cylindrical, 6-9 in. long, 15-18
lines wide: lowest pedicels 9-12 lines long: fls. whitish,
keeled green on the back: bracts 9-15 lines long; fila-
ments alternately linear and lanceolate at the base. S.
Afr.— Baker says the bulb is 3^ in. thick.

caud4tum, Ait. Lvs. lorate, lK-2 ft. long, 1-lK in.
wide: scape l%-3 ft. long: raceme dense, K-1 ft. long:
fls. banded green on face, and keeled green: bracts 6-9
lines long. S. Afr. B.M. 805. Window plant.

AAAA. Fls. white, with a bron-n or greenish yellow
eye: perianth seyments revolute.

revolCitum, Jacq. Lvs. lanceolate, 6-9 in. long, 6-9
lines wide: fls. not keeled with green, many in a sub-
corvmbose cluster; style very short and stout. S. Afr.
B.M. 653. B.K. 4:315. W. M.

CKOBUS is considered a subgenus of Lathyrus,
for O formoius, see Pisum, and for O lathi/ioides,
Vicia bmce Lathyrus was "written for this work,
names of 3 othii siccus ot Oiuhus hm bPLU pn
nently mentioii. ■! Ill il 1 inii " '/ /. - =1,
aiirantia, O n ihi

dus, ber , wlu' li i ' i i i i ' i . I.\

very narrow, II h ■ ' u /I

name, which is .u i m ' i

Orobus Pan II f i I i i i i i i I n^is

ferred to Jjatln/i n I'l n > i ' n ' Mi

thorities, as D( ( m 1 1 1 1 1 M /, //

albwi, Linn f / " ' h ^

follows root <il I ill 1 I ' ii' si

angled unbriin Im il nu

pans, linevr 1 ui I .i i "^

mally it has \\liil« "i n i 1 1 i ii il , \ m li i li. i md
often flushtd rose coloi on tlir h II k, liufiir ncicn
Koch, has a purple standard, with jellow wings
keel This is B M 675 (as O i'«ri»s) and probably
form in cult.

but

ORONTIUM (one of many names arbitrarily a
ly Liiinanis ; he probably had in mind some

or lloaluit;. a....i,M,„ i^-
are obloug-elIi|>ii-, «iiii

;. lilnilr .-,-1- ill. long, and ub

distinct midrib, in.l inn-i

ir.ius |Kii;illr! veins. The fo-

liage is hands. .mm . .link

V. Iv, ly -ir.ii above, silvery

below. Thephii.tisv.rvs

iiMM^' and diipiv rooted, grow-

inginwaterlO-lsin..:,. |.

. (Ill aii'ount of its firm hold on

the soil it may h- ,,l,m..

d ill swifter wafer than most

aquatics. Itb;istl„. Lmli

Id 1h iiig difficult to eradicate

when firmly estahlisla-.l.

ORTHROSANTHUS

Orontium is a genus of one siiei-ics, which is found in
swamps and pools from Mass. ii. F\:,.. inusily n. m- tlie
seacoast, but extending as far inland as .■. niial I'a, mid
La. Spathe usually soon d. ndu iis : i|>. li, rina|iliro-
dite, covering the whole spadix ; si i.als Mali -liki , iiii-
bricated upon tlie ovary, usually 4 iu Uic upper and (>
in till- I.iw.-r Us.: ovary 1-celled; ovule solitary, semi -
aiialiopi.us: fr. a green utricle.

aquiticum, Linn, Golden Club, Blade of lvs. 5-12 x
2-5 iu.: stalk 4-20 in. long: scape }^-2 ft. long. B.B.
1:364. L.B.C. 5:402. R.H. 1888:85. Gn. 27, p. 213.

P. W. Barclay.

OROXYLON (Greek, a mountain tree; nevertheless
it grows anywhere from sea li-i I t>i -m I'titu !, , i ■yiiiiii
ft.). Also written Oroxytiiii> /; ■ ■ ■ ^ , mis

of one species, an Indian i i i In

says, is "remarkable for f hi 1 _ . .1..1111

of its leaves, almost black Jl > - m I i 'h^, ahuI

shaped pods." This tree is cult, outdoors m .S. Calif,
and under glass in Europe. It attains 2,5-40 ft. in In-
dia, has lvs. 2-4 ft. across, which are shining and twice
or thrice ternately pinnate; Ifts. 5x3-4 in.: raceme 10
in. lull-: lis. III. shy, 2% in. long, 2-3>^ in. across, bell-
slia|i. d. and wluir or purplish according to the Flora of

of garden value. It might
atalpa for its long pods and
11 di lilt, foliage to Jacaran-
. Ill Ihe most striking and
sill, 1 11. [deal countries. Ge-

lai-c, leathery, truncate or
■lobes 5, subequal, round,

bei-ouiild.x
winged s. 1
da ovali/.'
elegant tn
neric char
obscurely

tndicum, Vent. Lvs. opposite; Ifts. ovate, entire:
peduncle 1 ft. long: capsule 1-3 ft. long, 2-3 in. wide,
hardly 4 lines thick. India, Ceylon, Cochin China, Ma-
laya.

ORRIS-ROOT or IRIS-ROOT. See Iris Florentina
and P. rliimirii (iiirdininij.

ORTHOCARPUS (Greek, straight AcHi/, which distin-
guishes this genus from Melampyrum). Scrophiilaria-
ecip. O. purpttrd.scent;. Benth,, is a plant something
like the Painted Cup (Castilleia), It is a Californiau
annual, growing a foot or less high, with yellow, crim-
son-tipped fls. and gaudy bracts. Gray s.ays it is "com-
mon along the bills and iiiuinilains uf Ilie coast, frotli
SanDiegoti. lI.iiiilMildi Ci,.. s.. almndanl as In give the
ground a pur|dr Inn- l'..r niili-s in smnr idans; occasion-
ally, with duller i.i- i.nlv pallid cidm-, in salt marshes.
The reddish, s..ll and copious beard of tlie narrow and
liooked upper lip which marks this species is composed
of many- and close-jointed hairs." This plant was
offered in 1891 by Orcutt. For fuller description sec
Gray's Syn. Flora of N. Aiuer. In Orthoearpus the
calyx is 4-cut; in Castilleia many-cut.

OKTHKOSANTHUS (Greek, »!o»-«!«3 flower; because
the fls. open in the morning and fade before noon).
I rifli)ri'a'. O. multiflorus is a charming plant sorae-
thini; like our blue-eyed grass or Sisyrinchiuin. It has
a tuft of grassy foliage a toot or two high, and sky-blue,
1; |.aiti d fls. an inch or more across, which open one
:ii'i.! ;i'ri(!i.r fur a week or so. Ilml ieuli 1. 1 ,dl\ i( is

-■ i d lender bulbs, thonuli r •-■ ■ ■ el is a

- , I- I t! ...line. This choice 1 : ' . . 1 . - In, in

.\ .i- , .1 ,,. ,, Ml. il. unlike the Cape of ; I :..,... i . v.ry

|..».i 111 sle.v. V bulbous plants of the m.-.. Id., ami .una-
ryllis fauiilies.

Orthrosanthus is a genus of 7 species, 2 from tropical
America and 5 from Australia. Lvs. firm, linear, equi
tant: clusters many-fld., panicled: fls. pale blue; pedi-
cels SI, short tliat tiie capsule is not protruded from the
s]i:ili, ; |.. 1 iiiiiiletube very short or none; segments
III, li, lie, 1,1 ;ir[\ iiiual, spreading; filaments free or con-
nate only at Hie base: ovary 3-celled; ovules many,

ORTHROSANTHUS

superposed; style-branches alternating with the an-
thers: seeds ramute, very near Sisyrinchiuiu. which is
a more variable genus, and has longer pedicels. See
Baker's Handbook of the Irideaj (1892).

There seems to be no recorded American experience
with O. muUiflorus. Krelage lists it among bulbs suit-
able for frame culture. Nicholson says it thrives and
does best when planted in the border of a cold conser-
vatory, and adds "if, however, it is necessary to grow
fhera in pots, use turfy loam and leaf -mold, and insure
.■■ufflcient drainage."

mnltifldrus, Sweet (LibMia asiirea, Hort.). Lvs. a
dozen or more, \-VA ft. long, % to % ot an inch wide:
panicle 4-0 in. long: capsule obtuse. Southern and
western Australia. L.B.C. lo:li74. B.R. 13:1090 (as
tshijrinchium cyaneum). W. M.

ORtZA (derived from the Arabic name, Eruz).
driiminia'. Six species of the tropics, including O.
saliva, Linn., the well-known rice of commerce. This
is a native of the Old World tropics, and is naturalized
in Brazil; cultivated extensively in China and India
and more recently in the coast region of our southern
states. A marsh plant, with flowers in panicles; spike-
lets 1-fld.; empty glumes 2, small; fl.-glume and palet
about equal, laterally compressed, keeled, the former
usually more or lessawned. Contrary to the usual sup-
position, rice paper is not made from rice, but from
Paper Mulberry or Bamboo. a. S. Hitchcock.

0EYZ6PSIS (Greek, rice-Ulte ; from a fancied re-
semblance to that grain). Graminew. Mountain Rice.
Contains about 2i species of temperate regions. Mostly
tufted perennials, with narrow panicles of rather large
greenish 1-fld. spikelets. Empty glumes thin, nerved,
n«!arly equal: fl.-glume coriaceous, becoming involute,
provided at base with a short callus, and at apex with a
simple untwisted deciduous awn. Three of our native
species are offered by dealers in wild plants.

melanoc&rpa, Muhl. Distinguished by its leafy culm,
the lvs. being broad and flat : panicle simple or com-
pinind; fl.-glume blackish : awn about 1 in. long. Rocky
woods, N.-w Eug. to Mo. — Blooms late in summer.

asperifdlia, Michx. This and the next have tufted,
imki-d I'ulras, with flat, concave or involute lvs.: culms
9-18 in. liigli, bearing sheaths with rudimentary blades:
lvs. njiii;h-cdged, evergreen: awn >^ in. long. Northern
states to C'dlorado. — Blooms early in spring.

Canadensis, Torr. Culm C-l.'5 in.: lowest sheaths
l.-:iflir:iriTiu': lvs. involute, thread-shaped: awn very
short. ilfM-iiluous or wanting. Me. to Minn., on rocky
hills; r;iri-. A. S. HiTCHCOCK.

OSAGE ORANGE. See Toxylon.

OSIERS are willows used for baskets and willow-ware
I'l general. Some dogwoods are also called Osiers.
The various kinds are described under Salix and Cor-
II us. Osier culture is generally considered as belonging
to sylviculture rather than to horticulture, and is there-
fore not treated here, but the interested reader should
procure "Osier Culture," by John M. Simpson, a pam-
phlet of 27 pages, issued in 1898 as Bulletin 19 of the
Div. of Forestry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.

OSMANTHCS [fragrant flower). OU&cecf. The cul-

OSMORHIZA

1177

A. Lvs. smaU-toothed or entire.
Irigrans, Lour. Coiea fr&grans, Thunb.). Fig. 159.'>.
Small tree or shrub, usually cull, as a pot-plant: lvs.
oval to oblong and lanceolate, finely sharp-toothed
(said to be entire in the wild plant), thick, lighter col-
ored and veiny beneath: fls. small, white, the corolla
divided nearly to the base, in clusters in the upper ax-
ils, very fragrant: fr. not produced on the cult, plant,
but on the wild plant said to be ellipsoid and %xX in.
India, China, Japan. B.M. 1552. L.B.C. 18:1786.

■raber

Oleas, but Osniaiiiim- I- di-i ih-uMi.-l fr-ni '■<]■■■., Ii\- if ■
imbricate n.tl,^ , , , ,,,::■,

fascicled or in i ' , i ■ i . -

generally oppo- 1 . , ■ 'n -. 1 1 .>. > , : r -n > -

green trees or .slual.o. ui 7 or ,-, ai"_.n_, la n.-i. i n \
Pacific islands, and one in Xorth America. O. fy":- •
is the only common species in cult., and this is Ji ^i
house plant in the North, being grown for its v. i >
grant Hs. It is of the easiest culture in an interTii. li ii
temperature. It is almost a continuous bloonii'r. al-
though ordinarily it should be rested in late winter or
summer in order to ripen the wood for fall and winter
bloom. Be careful not to overpot, and keep the plant
fri- from mealv bug. In the South and in California,
it ttirivcs wl„i, planted out in a place shade.l from thi'

Americinus, Benth. & Hook. Devil-wood. Florida
Olea. Glabrous small tree or tall shrub, with whitish
bark: lvs. thick, evergreen, hiiitH'-otilont^, witli m short

clous, dull \i liiir, ill |iiiiih ]. • I,,. I, ,1 I .1 . I , '••,11 the

irsprin';;.''"N.'('M-.%i'.nilu - ,~ '.. , •.:-. Mm- ,il;i..t
is in cult, in choice coliecLioo, .ou.h, l.u; a i. ooi now
advertised.

aa. Lvs. usually spiny -toothed and holly-like.

Aqtdidliuin, Sieb. Small, evergreen tree, with elliptic
or oblong-ovate, stiff spiny-toothed, shining lvs.. ."^-4 in.
long : fls. white, in short axillary clusters appearing
in autumn, very fragrant, larger than in O. fnnirini.t.
.Tapan. G.C. II. 6:G89. Very variable. Var. ilicitdlius,
Hort. (Ot.n iJirifl.lia. Hassk.l.i-.- n --nn,,,!,, ! ,lr„s«

.shrub, with snuilhr Iv^. Th.-r.- :ir.- • -, ' ■! '. ;,vi-d

forms (as f». J ,/:(//"^(iiif . vars. .nd - - •■■■ "in).

Var. myrtiiolius, Hort,. has c-omiin i !, , , ii:;icl,

spineless lvs. 0.^ni(inlhift< Aquif"! ' " i" i~ )i;imi_\ with
some protection as far north as Baltimori' and Phila-
delphia. Variegated forms are sometimes grafted on
privet, but they lack in constitution.

O. latifolia and O. liguatrifolia of the trade are probably
riMlljreas. O. buxifoUa, Hort.. is probably Olea Capensis,
Linn., a shrub from S. Africa. L. H. B.

OSMORHlZA (Greek; refe:

sweet.

of
pound
L'y are

. I I. Ill .|M , i. s require a loose, rich, rather moist loam.
II. ;i.|iU th:it they are usually to be found in shady
Ilia. .^. but where soil conditions are suitable they do
well in the sun. Wilfred Brotherton remarks that their
foliage turns a handsome purple in autumn.

Generic characters: Calyx-teeth obsolete: fr. linear,

1178

OSMORHIZA

glabrous or bristly; carpel slightly flattened dorsally or
not at all; styles long or short; seed-face from slightly
concave to deeply sulcate. Coulter and Rose, Monograph
of North American Umbellifera?, 1900. The generic
name is also spelled Osmorrhisa.

A. I'r. with prominent caudate attenuation {2-4 lines
long) at base, very bristly.
B. Style a line or more long.

longistylis, DC. Stout, glabrous or slightly pubes-
cent. Canada to Va. and west to Dakota. B.B. 2:530. —
Roots with a stronger smell and taste of anise than O.
brevistylis. Brotherton says it is a much prettier plant
than the next, with larger umbels.

BB. Style half a line or less long.
c. Lfts. SS in. long: rays stout, 1-2 in. long.

brevistylis, DC. Rather stout, villous-pubescent:
h-s. 2-3-temate: style and stylopodium half a line long.
Canada to N.C. B.B. 2:530.

CO. Lfts. %-2iH. long: rays slender, 2-4 in. long.

nikda, Torr. Rather slender, somewhat pubescent or

AA. Fr. without caudate attenuation at base.
oocidentilis, Torr. (Myrrliis Occident Alls, Benth. &
Hook.). Rather stout, puberulent or pubescent: Ivs.
2-3-ternate; lfts. lH-4 in. long: umbel 5-12-rayed:
rays 1-5 in. long: stylopodium and style ii-1 line long.
Calif, to Wash., east to Montana. t^^ ]y^

OSMUNDA (from Osmitnder, aname of a Saxon god).
Osmund ()<■<■<£. A small genus of showy native ferns,
with ratlu-r coarse foliage, but highly ornamental from
their clustered habit. The sporangia are formed in
panicles borne on the veins of reduced Ivs., provided
with a rudimentary transverse ring and opening verti-
cally.

A. I/t's. fully bipinnate.

regilis, Linn. Royal Fern. Growing in clumps 2-5
ft. hi^h, some of the leaves bearing panicles at their
summits; pinnse 1-2 in. long, rounded at the base and
usually blunt. Well adapted for open, moist places.

i596. Royal Fi

Eu., N. Amer. and J.ipan. -Commonly called Flowering
Fern or King-fern. O. Japonicn, Thunb., is a form with
the sporophylls forming distinct leaves and soon with-
ering away; various crested forms appear in cultivation.
AA. Lvs. hipiniinlifid only.
cinnam6mea, Linn. riNN\M..x Fern. Fig. 1.596.
Plate XI. Growing in .lusi.rs L'-l ft. high or even
more, the sporophylls aii|»;criiif,' i;irlii-st, at first green.

OSTROWSKIA

but becoming pale, long and narrow, cinnamon-colored
at maturity of the spores, the Ivs. growing about ;i
crown from a large, mostly vertical rootatock. N. Amer.
— Very handsome for decorative purposes, especially for
low grounds.

Claytoni&na, Linn. Growing in crowns, with the
sporangia confined to a few (4-10) of the central pinnai
of the leaf, and of a dark brown color. Similar to tlnv
last, but lacking the little tuft of wool in the axils of
the pinnfB which characterizes the Cinnamon Fern. N.
Amer; said also to grow in India.

L. M. Undeuwood.

Osmundas are strong - growing ferns of vigorous
constitution, and well adapted for general culture in
any fertile soil which is not over dry. They are deep-
rooted ferns and, therefore, require considerable de|)tb
of soil. All the species do well in full sunliglil,
but the most satisfactory position for all the species
would be a deeply dug, thoroughly enriched border ly-
ing north of a wall. 0. regalis reaches perffction only
in rich, wet swamps in full sunlight or tliin shade,
where it may attain a height of 8 ft. O. Cluylvniunii
prefers rich, peaty soil in moist but not wet, open or
partially shaded positions. It may attain a height of (J
ft. O. cinnamomea is naturally a fern of the swamp,
though not in such wet positions as O. regalis. It
grows most luxuriantly in partial shade. In a wild statu
it occasionally attains a height of G ft.

F. W. Barclay.

OSTEOMiLES (Greek, stone apple or stone fruit).
Ros&cece. The plant which bears the uncomfortable
name of Osteomeles anthyllidifolia is a white-fid., red-
fruited bush, ranging from China through the Pacific
islands as far south as Pitcairn's island. It has pin-
nate foliage, silvery beneath, each leaf 2-4 in. long and
composed of about 25 lfts. The specific name of the
plant records its resemblance in foliage to Anfhyllis
Barba-Jovis, a plant with pea-like fls., known as Ju-
piter's Beard, which is considerably used for seaside
planting in frostless countries. Botanically Osteomeles
is closest to our shad bush (Amelanchior), but inferior
in hardiness and in beauty of fis. All the other species
of Osteomeles (about 7) are natives of the Andes, and
have simple Ivs. The silvery nature of O. anthyllidi-
folia varies considerably in the wild, and glabrous speci-
mens have been collected.

Generic characters: trees and shrubs: Ivs. alternate,
stalked, leathery, evergreen, entire or serrate : fls.
white, few or numerous, in flattish clusters: calyx-tube
bell- or top-shaped, adnate to the carpels; lobes 5, per-
sistent; petals 5, oblong; stamens 10 or more, inserted
on the throat of the calyx; carpels 5, more or less grown
together and to the ealyx: drupes 5-stoned.

anthyllidiSolia, Limll. Evergreen bush, 5-C ft. high,
much brun. Iieil: l^irk brownish black: Ivs. spreading
and rec\u-ve.l: lfts. more or less in pairs, yellowish
green : Hs. about =;, in. across, a dozen or so in a clus-
ter. B.M. 7354. \y. jj,

OSTEOSPfiBMUM moniliferum is a shrubby yellow-
fid, composite, growing 2—4 ft. high, which was offered
in 1891 by Reasoner Bros.. Oneco, Fla. It has dropjied
out of cult. It is fully de.scribed in Flora Capensis
3:433, where the entire genus of 38 species is mono-
graphed.

0STR6WSKIA (after N. ab Ostrowsky, Russian pa-

interesting "har
last-two decades
grows 4 or 5 ft.
bears 3-G bell-sl

out appearance,
ish tints. Gem
lavender or man

roduced during the
century. Each stem
iinly at the top, and

M." which shows pink-
■ olor as a very light
with deeper veinings.

OSTROWSKIA

A dark blue variety was thought to exist, but unfortu-
nately nothing of the kind has been seen in cultivation.
Altogetheritisa very singular plant.with its great fleshy
roots, sometimes 2 ft. long, its whorled Ivs., and the
conspicuous pores of the capsule, which are twice as
numerous as the s.-i.:ils-a s.-iieri.- .■haraoter. Unlike
Platycodon, its l\-. :ui' m. ml.i .ui.u- :\w\ light green.
It is the only -I' ' ' i genus Ostrow-

skya is closi- h' ' ini^uished by the

whorled Ivs. ami : ' t ; m ii-'ally greater.

The Giant 11,11 "rkpil. jierfectly

drained, sanilv ; - ,i, i: iim tlir |.|ants go

torest and noili : limu ml. Their

place should i" ,11 ; | 1 ir.t the brittle

roots from canli -- .|iL.;ihL' i im ,ii 1 -uiiiini'i-s and au-
tumns seem to suit tin- plants ^\■ell. but frequently in a
moist October growth starts and this seriously weakens
the old plants. When only a few plants are grown, a
tight board covering will be found convenient for keep-
ing the roots dry and dormant. For winter protection
it is advisable to give a liberal covering of litter. Ex-
cessive moisture will destroy the crown. Flowering
specimens can hardly be expected within 4 years from
seed, and .seeds are slow to germinate unless fresh.
Nurserymen now propagate the plant by cuttings of
the young growths taken with a heel in spring; ama-
teurs by root-cuttings.

magnifica, Regel. Giant Bell-flower. Tall, strict,
glabrous herb, with tuberous roots: Ivs. in distant
whorls of 4 or 5, ovate, toothed, short-stalked, 4-6 in.
long: calyx-lobes 2 in. long, spreading or recurved:
floral parts 5-9, usually 7: style large, thick, vellow.
Eastern Bokhara, at 7,000 ft. Gn. 34:081; 52,"p- ^l.
B.M. 7472. G. P. 6:276. A.F. 4:331. V. 11:305. G.M.
31:4.59. 461. R.H. 1893:472 and p. 473; 1888, p. 344.
I. H. 35:71. G.C. III. 4:05. S.H. 1:437.

J. B. Keller and W. M.

OSTRYA lan.'i.-nt name). Ciipnlifene. Ostrija Vir-
fliiiii-a, iM>niinunly known in America as Hop Hornbeam,
Ironwiiud or Lt-verwood, is a small- to medium-sized
tree, with birch-like foliage, slender yellow male cat-
kins borne in spring, and female catkins which look
like clusters of hops, and ripen in July and August. In

OTHONNA

1179

vated plant until it has borne fls. and fr., and thus en-
abled us to determine its exact botanical position. In
foliage it resembles very much /. iiitegra, and it may
probably prove to be this species when the fruits are
known. The Olhera Japonica of Thunberg as figured

f^''-^"- Alfked Kehder.

Othera Japonica, a very beautiful ornamental ever-
green shrub or small tree, is well established in several
Florida gardens. In the late E. H. Hart's garden, at
Federal Point, Fla.. fben- i^ a small, bushv, d.ns.' tree,

the eastern states the Ho
about 15 to 18 ft. high,
much higher, sometin
beautifully furrowed,
but is not common. <
ponica, Sarg., have pr.

llornln-am usually grows
'■ West it grows
I. The bark is
- a wide range,
"p., and O. Ja-
Arnold Arborc-

about 22 feet high,
dantly. Two pla
land, the other ;

OTHONNA (ancient Greek name, of no particul
application here). Compisitw. About 80 South Afric
herbs and shrubs, of which one (Fig. 1598) is in genei
cultivation ,as a window-irar.hn plant. Th.- lic:..ls ii
usuallv v.-llo„-, with f.rlih. rav. a,al .t.rilr tuln.l
disk fl'or.'.ts: l..n,s r.mv.s ,„■ soni.-wl,a! ,:„n.-:,\. u-na

or less uniti-d t.. tin' lia-r, \ -ih air ■ ^1 v [,• ,,i' ,ii-i, 1
not divided ; akian - i,^,!, w n li ),i i 1 ,, ! •: , : :ii,;,;ts
many rows or serir-, 1 MiK ,,,!,. .|,, , . ,•., ,.,,,;

pears to be in grli.Tal milln.al ..n. :■. Ii.i II,-.

tablished vernacular nanir in lin^, 1 1 . , ,1 lilruiL-li

is sometimes dubbed "Little Pickles" bi-oausc of
cylindrical, pulpy leaves.
The plant shown in Fig. 1598 is commonly known

Ostrya is a genus of 4 species— the following, one in
southwestern U. S., one in Eu. and Asia and one in Ja-
pan. Catkins borne with the Ivs. or before: males
drooping, sessile at the ends of branchlets of the pre-
vious year, their fls. solitary in the axil of each bract;
females terminal, solitary, erect, their fls. 2 to each
bract, enclosed by a bractlet, which in fruit enlarges
into a fl.iscd membranous bladder: male fls. without
brarfl,!^; stigmas 2: nut compressed, sessile in the
liusr ,if ihe l)ladder-like sac.

Virginica, Willd. Fig. 1597. Lvs. ovate or oblong-
ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate : bladders 6-8 lines
long, 4-5 lines wide in fruit; female catkins lH-2}4 in.
long. Drv woods. Cape Breton to Minn., south to Fla.
and Tex. S.S. 9:445. B.B. 1:507. Gn. 24, pp. 230, 231.

C ^l

OSWEGO TEA. .Vominla ilidijn
OrnfiRA Jap6nlca, in

1 by Berckmans. An-
lb, with obovate or ob-
i- or nearly so, and 2-3
loubt that it is aspecies
. does not agree exactly
with th.' li.-nr.- _-i 11 li\ Thunberg of his 0../n7)o»i>«,

whi.'h \v I - li iitly referred to Ilex by Sprengel

undi r ' / ■'■Inra. In none of the more recent

publi.Mi I I lapancse flora, however, is either

name imniimi.l, an.l it is likewise omitted in the
monograph of II.n by Maximowicz. As the genus
Othera has no botanical standing it is perhaps the best
to use Jlez Olhera as a provisional name for the culti-

1597. Hop Hornbeam-Ostrya VirE

Olhonna crassifolia, but thereby arises a puzzle in no-
menclature. By Linnaeus a certain flat-leaved plant was
called Othnnva crassifnlin. Subsequently some of the
species of fl'lio'iin "-.tp wparaf.-<l l.v ,TM.;ii..rt K- '-^pa.-h

intoadisfim-' ■. ~ ' "' i.-i-, ,ii,ii,,.r,| i, 1,, ,i 1,, j,,.

volucral ^^ '■ ■> ' •',, 1 ■•- - , 1 I, ■■■•■■ 1 •- im-

parted. I ': , nils

WasO»;0-.;." '/- .' .' -/....I.HM..,". hli'll Ihr.l III i-|iI.|i-.'i7m./1-

nopsia vhiirifi'l'nt .
consider LinniBus'
tnral form of Othn

Spa.'h. H.-nthani itc Hooker
t cra.^slfoUa to be a horticul-
rJieirifoliri. It was therefore

in. Tong,
of Ilex.

true Othonna. It is the i//hnnn'f fni:<sif'ilia of Har-
vey; but since this name cmsxifidid was used by Lin-
nsBus, it cannot be used agaiu in tin- same genus, and
Harvey's plant must take some other name. In fact,
before Harvey's time, the name Othonna crassifolia
was used by Meyer for still another species. The O.

crassifolia of Harvey was once ileaui-ibed as O. filieait-
lis, but this name also has been previously used in the
genus. It seems, therefore, as if a new name must be

1598 Othonna Capensls. kl

lers as O crassifoha
■ flowered tl illing plint
h sucyuleut leaves.

Atrir;,, \

ture of tUf
Cap6nsis

probably not
) the north of

Miller's pic-
1 ill Fig. 1599.
Hit Linn., nor

^J',i. \::,,l,-y in •• 1 'i.-ld, For-

1598. Perennial, heconimg shrulihy at base in its native
country, glabrous, with slender trailing or drooping
stems ; Ivs. 1 in. or less long, fleshy and cylindrical-ob-
ovoid, sharp pointed, either seattpred or in clusters:
pedicels 2-6 in. long, .iscpndinL-, -l.'nd.-r: 1,..:..1« nearly
or quite % in. across xvlim »i|l .,hm,, ilir narrow,
bright yellow rays widi-^in. 1. 1!' - An ex-

<-ellent plant for hangini,' l..i-l.' i it •> lin i.mds ex-
tremes of moisture and iiiii|>ci:it im. It I ic.iilily prop-
agated by planting pieces of the stems. It blooms in
nearly all seasons. Fls. open only in sun . l. h. B.

OUBtSIA (Gov. Ouris, of the Falkland islands).
Scri>iihulnri<lcat. O. eoccinea is a choice alpine of
tufted lialiit, heurt-shajied Ivs., and scarlet, narrowly
funnel shaped Hs. 1-1 '4 in. long. The general appear-
ance of the inflorescence is dislin.'l. The «s. are borne
ill opposite pairs to flie nnnili' t- ..f T' <'ii :i ~r;i]K' ;i fent
or more high. Eacli II..;vr,- |m,m ■ ■. .^ .-Atnvtird

angle from its slciidernd II. - i: ^ ■ ■ 1..,,^ t,.*

the flower. The «•*. tire 'J lipi" '! ■ ' , ,. i I I :.lj.'e,l :it

OUVlliANURA

species, mostly natives of the Chilean and Peruvian
Andes. Herbs, rarely somewhat woody at the base, usu-
ally dwarf, decumbent or creeping a short distance,
glabrous or sparsely hairy: fls. either axillary and soli-
tary, or in a raceme at the apex of a scape, usually
scarlet- or rose-colored ; corolla-tube cylindrical or
slightly bell-shaped at the throat, lobes nearly equal;
stamens 4, didynamous: .style entire.

eoccinea, Pers. Tttirdy heib.ieeons perennial, .sparsely

rMcffp. Till

J. D. KKLLEii and W. M.
OUVIKANBBA (Madagascar name meaning
j/am, referring to the edible tubers)
Lace-leaf or Lattice-leaf plant, O. fi-i,i-ilr:ii:s, i-i one of
the most distinct and interesting pi nit m ili, x.-eta-
ble kingdom. It grows in Wadagti^i , : , i, i .mzed

leaves floating just under the mm . tiler.

Thelvs. are iiieivlvatrticerv..f ii.M. - ii-mI -t--- i .ins,

but despit.' 1 iM. Ill i il- Ih ;i.\ llieycaii l)i' luindled

with ciiii- riie plant is cultivated

inallthei; i: ;..ler aquatics. The Ivs.

are oblong i i : . , , i ;. specimens 6-18 in. long

f this plant is a .sub-
for the skeletonized
1 by nil to Aponoge-
■ llri-e-leaf plimt is
."1 then a leaf

How, ver, the vent!
tly that of Aponogi
occurs in which the spac
or wholly filled with grei
that if Ouvirandra were
Aponogeton must t^o w i
unique. There is tuMrt
leaves (O. Bcrmnhn,,:
smaller and the ).liiiii i
prevailing tendency of
plants to Aponogeton.
The Lace-leaf plant
greenhouse. For some
rarely to succeed in a

. .I.sirable for cult. The
tiy is to refer both these

grown in a tub in a warm
ason the plant seems
iiqnarium. In Mada-

1599. Othonnopsis (

nfused i
aparison with Fig.

OUVIRANDRA

gasrar, according to the Botanical Magazine, the plan
grows in running water. Some cultivators think tha
the water must be changed every da}', but this is no
necessary. If confervse appear, introduce n few ta<l
poles and snails; these will devour the green scum, am

but the native O.
first and last of these three f
designated as lone^fvl,-!, mi
Several species, off i • •■ '
genus; Blophytuiii. ]■

Prn,,, i., ..

olacea produces only the
ins of flowers, which are

■ fvh.l :,ih1 ^hort-styled.

1600. Lace-

help to keep the plant in good health by furnishing
oxygen. (Hee Aquarium.) The plant should be potted,
and plunged not more than 18 inches below the .sur-
face of the water. For potting soil use a rich compost,
such as is recommended for Nymphseas. The water
should bo kept clean and sweet, and a temperature of
65*^ to 7~i° provided. Avoid direct sunlight.

In Madagascar the streams often dry up, and the
tubers carry the plant over the dry season. In imitation
of nature some cultivators take the tubers out of the
soil, and leave them on a shelf in a hothouse during
the month of February. It is doubtful whether this is
necessary. Potting should be done while the plant is
in active growth, not dormant. Prop, by division.

fenestrilis, Poir. (AponogHon fenestr&le. Hook.).
Pig. lliOO. The fls. are small, and consist of 6 stamens,
3 pistils and 2 white petal-like bodies. The fls. are
numerous, and borne in 2 spikes, each about 2 in. long,
which are united at the base, and borne on the top of a
scape a foot or so long. A. F. 7:67. A. G. 1.5:169. B.M.
4894. G.M. 38:830. Gn. 30, pp. 344, 345. Mn. 6, p. 231.
P.S. 11:1107. I.H. 8:300.

(h lifmieriana, Decn©,. differs in having smaller open spaces
in tiio Ivs.. and pinkish 4-parted spikes.

Wm. Trickeb and W. M.

6XALIS {sharp ; referring to the usual acidity of
the foliage). Geruniicea, sometimes treated as a fam-
ily, Oxatiddcea. Over 200 species, mostly of South
Africa and tropical and subtropical America. A few
are weeds or woodland plants through the northern
countries of both hemispheres. Mostly bulbous or
tuberous herbs, with clover-like Ivs., cultivated in bor-
ders and rockeries or especially as hanging-basket or
window plants for their flowers; a
few used in salads, and several of

The fls. usually close at night and
in cloudy weather, and the leaves
"sleep" at night (Pig. IfiOIi.

O. Acetosella produces, in addi-
tion to the showy flowers, others,
concealed by the leaves, which are
fertilized in the bud, like those of
our native blue violets. The bul-
bous and tuberous species com-
monly consist of three otherwise
similar forms, in the flowers of
which the styles are res])ectively
longer than, intermediate between.
and shorter than the two sets of

species are reviewed by Karl Ki-

Bugler's Bot. Jahrb. 18:259-30(i

Wm. Th

None ..f tlo. .-nltivnt.-.l ki,„N ,-.v,. li;,r.lv. .-.i

the Xortli. Tl,.- i.,)M,.,i,- ,., i,,i„ ,-.,■- I,i,,.i-

greenhon-t ~ . , , ,

winter dr. ■-. ,•:.:. [ • , ,J ,, i , ... , :

plants. They are .■axils L:i..\vn, .l.;..,, Ii.aiiliy,
tinue a long time in l.i.n.m. 'I'li.' immIs :ii'.' f
August or Septemli.r. an.l .■.iMiin. i i.'r..wtl

Go

il is 1

arborea, 8.
atropurpurea. 2.
bipunctata, 9.

delicatr
elotifial

INDEX.

Japonica, 7.
lasiandra, 12.

Ortgiesi.
purpurea.
rigidula.

ui.ea, uulU finally
til uuother season,
r. D. Hatfield.

rubella, 16.

speclosa, 15.
sufjgiUata, 15.
tetrftphylla, 11.
tropa'oloides, 2.
urbiea. 9.

Bowiei. showing day and night posit

1182

OXALIS

A. Plaiitx without bulb» or scaly
rootstocks : stem usuaUy elon-
gated, leatij.
B. Lfts. putmately placed, nnl
separated, notched.

c. Color of (Is. rosy 1 . rosea

CO. Color of fls. chiefly yellow.
D. Peduncles shorter than

Ivs 2. comiculata

DD. Pednncles lonr/erthan Iv.i.

E. Fnlitujp cliistfrcrl ^. Valdiviensis

EE. Fi'liti'ii- si;itt,rril 4. Ortgiesi

BB. Lfts. piiiii,i/,lii /./.(.■•■./. soin,'-

what .1. i::nair,l . , iiiirc j. delicata

AA. Platifs tvilh niiiUni round stems
thicUened and scaly at end,
forming a sort of tuber: stem
scarceh/ any: Ivs. of S lfts.
B. Fls. white, ictth rosy reins.

C. Jjffs. obcordate (i. Acetosella

CC. Lfts. broadly Iria nunln r.

scarcely notch: d , . Japonica

BB. Fls. rosy, lilac, or irliiti- s. rubra

AAA. Plants from loose, scaly, ovoid
bulbs : stem scarcely any: fls,
umbelled on elongated scapes,
American species.
B. Lfts. S.

c. Bulb composed of numerous

small ones 9. Martiana

CO. Bulb sim/de 10. violacea

BB. Lfts. 4 or S 11. tetraphylla

BUB. IJts. 'i-I(i Vl. lasiandra

AAAA. Plnids f,;,„i In, r:l . ni.'slln lusiform

n. "Fh^umtielh-d : stems searnhi

c. Color of fls. rose l.'i. Bowiei

CC. Color of fls. yellow 14. cemua

BB. Fls. solitary on the peduncles.
o. Stem scarcely any: lfts.

broad 15. variabilis

CC. Stem distinct, leafy: lfts.
narrow.

D. Lvs, nearly sessile 16. liirta

DD. Lvs. mostly lonf/stalked. 17. versicolor

B.iM. 2413

(liffers,
las O.

iliirke

2. comiculata, Linn. Slender, prostrate, often rocit-
iii^'. I..i.si-ly hairy: lfts. obcordate: fls. usually 2 to :!
lofjcllicr, small, yellow. — A tropical form of this poly-
iiu)r|tln'ns species is universal as a greenhouse \vee(i,
es[)i.tially in A|,'ave and Cactus tubs.

Var. atropurpdrea. Planch. {O.tropwoloXdes, Scblach-
tt-r). ,\^<iMiiiiit;. tutted, with deep purple-red stems
anil fLliaL,'!-. S..rnetimes used for beds or borders, and
f..r . -aril. ■tin- lai-i;e tubs, etc. Eu. P.S. 12:1205; 19:1908.
K.ll. l.s',17. p. 4!l'.l.

:(. Valdivi^nsis, Bam. (0. Ko;(fic((3»»a, Hort.). Short-
stcinnic-.l: lvs. clustered, long-petioled; lfts. obcordate:
tls. c-losi-lv ninbrlled on erect, elongated peduncles, yel-
low, withreddisii veins. Chile.

4. 6rtgiesi, K.gel. Pig. 1602. Stem elongated, erect,
ratlier ttesliy and usually reddish: lvs. scattered, often
on long, colored petioles; lfts. red below, cuneate, with
broad V-shaped notch at end: fls. very short-stalked, in
forked cymes on elongated peduncles, small, yellow,
with deeper veins. Peru. Gt. 1875:817.

5. delicata, Pohl. Stem erect, elongated, slender,
branching : lfts. ovate or lance-ovate, acute : fls. in
forked cymes on elongated peduncles, small, pale rose.
Brazil.

C. Acetos6Ila, Linn. Wood Sorrel. Rlii. hih -;> iMln-,
the ends scarcely thickened, densels -i ! — "V

date, not orange-dotted: fls. solitar\ i . -,

white, with rosy veins. Eu., N. Amei-. i.n i,,|i i_!i.-
While a charming plant for the wood-ganl.n. ilii>. winch
is sometimes held to be the original Irish Shamrock,
scarcely enters into ordinary gardening. Ct.C. II.
25:685.

7. Jap6nica. Frani-h. & Sav. Lfts. broadly triangular,
scai'cch- nnlclicd. truncate. Otherwise similar to the

8. rilbra,
loosely tool
and often c

lis'. n7inicr..

Rhi;

thii

ned

1602. Oralis Ortgiesi.

1. rdaea, Feuil. Stem elongated, erect: lvs. scattered,
rather sbort-petioled ; lfts. obcordate : fls. in open,
irregularly forked cymes on elongated axillary pedun-
cles, rather large, rosy, with deeper veins. Chile. B.M.
2830. B.R. 13:1123 (as O, floribunda). O. Simsii,

O. allui : and O, violaeea and O. viohteea var. aibi
the trade seem to be this species and its variety.

9. Martiana, Zucc. {O. urbica, St. Hil. O. bip,
tdta. Grab. O. floribunda. Lclun.l. Bulbs coTuposc
numerous small ones: lfts. ol.ci-il.-iic. ^.-m^w Imi li:

10. violicea, Linn. Bulb simple: lvs. rather
fleshy, glabrous : fls. in simple umbels, rose-vio-
let. Eastern U. S. B. M. 221.i. Mn. 5:121.-
.Scarccly useful, except for hardy borders, rock-
eries, etc., and transient.

11. tetraphylla, Cav. (O. Di'ppel. Lodd.). Lfts. 3 or
4.dcltoiil, trnncatcly notched, each crossed by a pur-
]ilishband: lis. ratlnr few. lilac lo deep ro.sy. Mexico.
L. B.C. 8:790; 15:ir.(i(i. i l.:\l. ::'.i, p. 4(13. Gn. 8, p. 43.-
Sonictimes called <). eseiil,nhi. hccause of the large
fusiform roots beneath the bulbs.

12. lasidndra, Zuco. Lfts. 5 to 10, oblong-spatulate,
not notclied, several inches long, radiately pendent
about a reddish disk at end of petiole; fls. crowded,
rosy crimson. Mexico. B.M. 3896.

13. Bdwiei, Herbert. Pig. 1601. Lvs. large; lfts.
rather fleshy, broadly obcordate, deep green: fls. large,
loosely clu.stered, bright rose-red. Cape. B.R. 19:1585.
B. 1:25. R.H. 1858, p. 120. Gn. 10, p. 159.

14. c^raua, Thunb. Pig. 1G03. Lfts. broadly obcor-
date, deeply notched, often purplish: fls. large, com-
pactly clustered, bright yellow. Cape. L.B.C. 12:1154.

OXALIS

B.M. 237(as O. eaprina). A double-fld. form naturalized
about the Mediterranean is also commonly cult. F.S.
19:1964. — Both the single and double forms are fre-
quently but wrongly listed as O. lutea and O. flava,
and sometimes as O. eaprina, and the popular name of
Bermuda Buttercup is becoming attached to them

OXYDENDRUM

1183

15. variabilis, Jacq. (O. variabilis, var. albifldra,
Lindl. O. <jran(lifldra, J&cq. O. Idxuta, Jacq. O. pur-
purea, \nr. hiriila, Hort. O. rigldtila, Jaeq. O.suggil-
(■Jfrt, Jacq. I. Lvs. large, rather fleshy, sometimes pur-
plish, petioled: tls. large, white or slightly variegated
with rose color, yellowish at base. Cape. B.M. 1683.

Var. rtlbra, Jacq. (O. purpurea, Jacq. O. specidsa,
Jacq. O. veniista, Lowe). Pis. rosy to deep rose-pur-
ple. Cape. B.R. 18:1505. B.M. 1712.

Ifi. hirta, Linn. (O. rosdcea, Jacq. O. muUitlbra,
j!i<'(|. (;. )-ii/).7/.i, .lacq. 0.hirtMa,Jaaq. O. fulgida,
LiniU.I. Lvs. marly sessile; Ifts. spatulate: fls. from
lavi-iuli'r nr paU- r.i'sv (var. rosea) to deep rose color.
Cape. B.R. i:::ln::!, H.M. HWl. L.B.C. 3:213.

17. versicolor (('.• ',.„r/,;^,, Jacq.). Glandular: lvs.
and pe(Unu-li-,lu-t, II i| at mil of simplesteras; petioles
mostly elongafiil: Ills, limar-wedge-shaped: fls. white,
yellowish below, the petals bordered with red, opening
only in full sunshine. Cape. B.M. 155. F.S. 8:834.
Wm. Trelease.

OXfiRA (meaning dubious). Verbeniicea;. It needs
but a glance at any of the colored portraits of Oxera
enccinea to show that it is one of the most interesting
climbers cultivated in our hothouses. It has ivory-
white, trumpet-shaped, swrct-scented fls. 2 in. long and
I in. across, borne iiniiu^i Iv iti .lustiTs of a dozen or
more. A plant 2 yiai- nil ii im i-uttings will com-
pletely clothe the raft, r- :miiI 1.I..1.111 freely, the Weight
of the clusters causing- ihi- IN. i.i.lnii.p gracefully. The
prominent calvx n-iiuTnls i.n.' nl 1 ' I, i-u.lrnrlrnn Thomp-
Siiuir. a ilistin'truishi-il lavi.Tit.- ami m ar nlative. As
the cvlinilrii'al part i.f the .■i,ii,| ia t win liav.s the calyx
it iniiki's a sharp bind ami tin 11 lunail.i.. nut into a
funnel-shaped llower, with the 4 lubis srani-ly spread-
ing. The spirited appearance of the fls. is enhanced by
the long style and the 2 stamens, which are thrust out

Oxera is a genus of 10 species of shrubs, often
climbers, all from New Caledonia. Lvs. opposite, en-
tire, leathery: fls. whitish or yellowish, in twice- or
thrice-forked cymes, varying greatly in form of calyx
and corolla, but the latter always 4-lobed, and wide-
throated: drupes 4-parted or by abortion reduced to a
single segment.

pulcb^lla, Labill. Lvs. 2-5 in. long, stalked, the lower
ones oblong-lanceolate: calyx conspicuous, loose, com-
posed of 4 more or less united greenish yellow sepals,
each ^-3< in. long. Un. 33:651; 45, p. .333. I. H. 36:76.
J.H. III. 30:33. B.M. 6938. G.C. III. 3:209. R.H. 1890,
p. 274. -Once offered by John Saul, Washington, D. C.
Also cult, outdoors in S. Calif.

OX-EYE. In America, Eeliopsis ; in Europe, Sm/j/i-
thalmum. Ox-eye Daisy. Chrysanthemum Lcucanthe-
mum and liudbeckia hirta.

OXLIP. Primula elatior.

OXYANTHUS (Greek, .s7inrp flower; referring to the
acute lobes of the corolla and calyx), liubidcete. A
genus of 15 species of African trees and shrubs, allied
to the Cape Jasmine and to Gardenia citriodora. They
are remarkable for their extremely long and slender
corolla-tubes, which are topped by a 5-pointed star of
spreading, narrow lobes. The fls. are sometimes 5-6 in.
long, and 2 in. across in cultivation. Lvs. opposite: fls.
usually white, in axillary racemes or panicles; calyx-
tube truncate, or with 5 slmrt teeth; curolla salver-
shaped, throat glabrous ; -laim ii- ,', in-, rtnl at the

nth of the tube:
style usually exserted :
or club-shaped, 2-cut at
iirinierseii in the 2 Hesl
Twelve si.i-i-ies are de>

Flora of

Afr

.us, not
L'ropical

Natalensis, Sond. Branches, lvs. and calyx glabrous:
lvs. elliptic-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, shortly acumi-
nate, 7-8 in. long, 3 in. wide : racemes axillary, loosely
16-20-fld.: fls. white; corolla-tube about half the length
of the lvs. Wet places in woods near Durban, Natal.
Cult, outdoors in S. Fla. and in Eu. under glass.

O. tubiflbrus. DC. Hispiilulous-pubenilous : lvs. obtusely
rounded or somewhat eared at the base: fls. 6-7 in. long, at
first creamy white, then tawny or ochrous; fr. terete, not
grooved. Trop. Africa. B.M. 4636. F.S. 7:737. B.M. 1992 (as

specii

W. M.

0XYC6CCUS. See I7ic

OXYDfiNDBDM (Greek, sour tree; from the acid
taste of the foliage). Also written Oxydendron. Eri-
edcece. Sour-wood or Sorrel-tree. A genus of onfe
species, a North American tree 15-40 ft. high, bearing
numerous small white tubular fls. in early summer. Its
chief beauty lies in the character of its inflorescence
(see Fig. 1604), which is a panicle composed of 6 or more
racemes, each about 3-6 in. long and bearing as many
as two dozen pendent fls. It is also valued for its highly
colored autumn foliage. It is of rather slow growth and
is useful in shrubberies, along the borders of woods, or
even within the woodland, since it endures shade fairly
well. It is of easy culture in any moderately good soil,
but rather slow in becoming established.

This tree is one of many known to nurserymen as
Andromedas. The prevailing tendencies among botan-
ists to-day distribute these species in many difl'erent
genera, i.'., ;..- .■.i,- .(. polifolia in Andromeda as
strieth . I -'nieda arborea is made a mono-

typii- ^ liiidrum, based on the following

chara. iitii 5 separate sepals which over-

lap imi. i. vnung buds: corolla ovoid-cylin-

drical. I'liiwmil with .") short teeth: anthers long, linear,
blunt on the back, opening by long chinks down the
front: capsule woody; seeds numerous, needle-shaped.

arbdrenm, DC. (AndrSmeda arbdrea, Linn.) SonR-
WOOD. SoRREi,-TREE. Fig. 1604. Smooth-barked tree
attaining a maximum height of 60 ft., with trunk 15 in.
thick: lvs. deciduous, membranous, oblong or lanceo

1184

OXYDENDKUM

late, 3-6 in. long, glabrous, veiny, slender-stalked:
clusters home on leafy shoots of the season: fls open-
ing slowly. Rich woods. Pa. and Ohio, along the Al-
leghemes to Pla. B.M. 905. B.B. 2:571. S.S. 5:235.
F. W. Barclay and W. M.

wood or Sorrel tree Oxydcndron arboreum (X J-a)

OXYLdBIVJiiGreek. sharp potl). Leguminbsm. This
s one of inany geuera of Australian shn.hs with pea-
ike (is. which are little known in .-nKivnti.,,, For

ni.tri- hi. ,„iu under ghiss none ..r ii,,,,, ..,|, ,■,,/,•.,„,,

'<ni,n:, „s!s. Oxylobium is a li ; ~ : - . i.s. of

■ lii'li l"ili:i|'s a dozen have been . ■ i , ,, ■|'|',eii-

keel or the base of the standard. O. (/,il/isl„rh,,s is per-
haps the best for conservatories. In America it is cult
only in S. Calif. """■

Generic characters: Ivs. very short-stalked, opposite
or more or less whorlod. rarely scattered or alternate:
as. m t.-,-iniii.il ,.r nxillary racrines; petals clawed; sta-
mens fivr : „v;„y mIIuus, s.smIc or stalked, 4-30-ovuled.
JNearesi t,, ( imi,/,,.,,,:,. I,ut tli,- keel is about as long as
ine wintrs, Willi,- ,n t'hunzeiua the keel is much shorter,
ine following species was considered the type of another
genus ; it is distinguished from all other species of Oxy-
lobium by the incomplete dehiscence of the pod. See
Flora Australieusis 2:14 {186i).

Callistachys, Benth. Tall shrub: Ivs. mostly in ir-
regular whorls of 3, varying from ovate-oblong and
lA-Z m long to lanceolate and 4-5 in. long, leathery,
silky-pubeseent beneath when young: racemes oblong
or pyramidal, 2-6 in. long. B.B. 3:216 fas CallMachys
lanceolata). B.M. 1925 (as G. ovata). P.M. 8:31 (as C
35^35 ■ ""''^"^^ '"* ^- '■<^'"«°)- J-H. III.

OXYPfiTALUM (Greek, sharp peM). Asclepiadcicecv.
U. euruleum is a tender twining herb from the Argen-
tine Republic with changeable 5-lobed fls. about an inch

OYSTER PLANT

across. The fls. are said to be pale blue when they first
open, then purplish, and when withered lilac. Not cult
m America, but apparently desirable for cultivation here'
Ihe following are perhaps obtainable from Europe- O
appendicHMnm, with pale yellow, fragrant fls.;' O
lianksia, with purple fls., and O. solanoides, blue'
tinged rose. '

Oxypetalura is a genus of about 50 species, mostly
South American and largely Brazilian herbs or sub-
^^rn^^"!'°l "'■ "?'= ''■^- opposite: calyx 5-parted:
corolla deeply 5-cut, short-tubed: scales of the corona 5
fastened at the base of the corolla and staminal tube.

csBrtleum, Dene. Downy: Ivs. short-petioled, oblong,
one of each pair of the upper Ivs., 3-4-fld. : corolla-lobrs
but cordate-hastate at the base: peduncles axillary from
spreading : scales of the corona 5, erect, darker blue

R'M-''-ic™?iJ.""^'.-'^™"'?<' ""^ "o*"''^'' at tl^e apex!
B.M. 3030 (Tweedm versicolor).

Thlee^T??^^^ ^^-.^h ''"""'^ *^'">- Leguminis^.
Ihree Colora.lo wild flowers are offered under this
name. Ihe fls. are pea-shaped, borne in spikes and
range from white through blue and purple to crimson
The plants are tufted, and the Ivs. are odd-pinnate'
have 7-10 pairs of Ifts., and are often woolly white
beneath. O.Lamherti is one of many plants that have
been charged with being the "Loco weed" wliich ruins
western horses. This genus, according to E. L. Greene
(Pittonia 3:208), should be referred to AragaUus
Aragallus is reviewed in Erythea 7:57-04 (1899), but
the genus is not defined. It is closelv related to Astray
alus, and differs essentially in the ii.,,), I„ ii,^ iimilIIv
2-celled instead of 1-celled. About , ,|,, , i, | j,,,^ „f

Old World Oxytropis said to be cull m i u i,i,,.|iv

in rockeries. They are hardy, ea^i I ii.j, i, /.,,,: or
by division, and prefer a dry, samU lUim These
plants are of very minor value horticulturally.
A. Stipules free: pod 1-loculed.
dellixa,, nc. {AragdUus ,h.n/r„.. H-llfvl A foot or
less high: Ifts. crowded in 1 ■ ii, ,.,,,. i ''n.-foHte tn
oblong, 3-6 lines long: II- i, : ■ ,, i,„,„'. , ',
1-celled. Mts., Brit. Amur .. i , "' ' '

distinct species, by reason .-1 n- i,i,„i, .

-Very

AA. Stipules adnate to the petiole: pod S-locvJed.
L4mbertil, Pursh {Aragallus Crimhertl, Greene)
Lfts. about 7 pairs, 4-10 lines l<m"- spike sometimes
short-oblong, dens. 1) il.i , ,,[i,,i j,,,,^ an.l si.arv,-K- ri,i .
fls. 1 in. across, i \ pi' • , , ■ i i i, ,,i- \ i,,|ii ■ i ' ' '*.
inflated, distinctlv^^ ,i .:,, ,„,i„n' ,.' i ■'' ,""i

turgid but not ' u ■,,[ i ,',,' i,"

leathery, subter.-i.-. i i, ,.' ' i ,' i,, ,'i^'"

perfectly 2-locuIi-.l ... ', ,,,, ,, I r , """

B.M. 2147 (dark bill. i: 1; ):■,.! ,, , '[ ''; , , 1'

Aven Nelson, in Kr\ i n. a , .. ', -a \ - 1 im i !,,■ - 1 -)... i '

be restricted to the |.ui |.l,- and vic.|i-t-ti,| t.inus 1) "l\l"
Andrews offers a crimson-Hd. form, and also var. Bpi-
cMa, which has large spikes of white fls. -^v jj

OXYtTKA. See La

!/!"■

OYSTER PLANT or SALSIFY. Tra

gopogoH porn-

PACHIBA (native Guiana name). Malvicea At,
of about 30 species of tropical American tr
odd and showy Howers. The fls. may ha e a |

9 inches. Their chief beauty is their immense
stamens ; but their petals are also striking Tl
rery long and narrow, e.g., 6x1 in., and gracet li
curved, with wide spaces between. The finger haped
foliage also gives the trees a distinct appea ance
Pachiras are all natives of South Amer ca except ''
species which are found in Mexico and n tl e West
Indies. One is offered in S. Fla. The other 1 re men
tioned have been cult, under glass abro 1 b t a a
group Pachiras are not suitable lor con erva j cul
ture, because they grow too high and req e to n any
years' growth before they flower. They are of ea y cul
ture in a wamihouse and grow rapidlj Somet mes
called Silk Cotton Trees.

Generic characters : Ivs. palmate, cup-sh ] 1 tn cate
or sinuate: column divided abi'\r ii i . v flla

raents petals downy outside 1 i ulici

dal seeds many glabrous 1 i illies

are Ad-insonix (the biobab tn i i I i I th of

which II If B mbax diftti li lu i) lUci two

gen I t ' It capsule dLnbLl> woolh inside

Ad 111 it cal\x while m the other two

geu I 1 1 unoate

aquatica Vi I i i-l-il r n -i 'nsuallv 5), ellip
tic obloUt, obuNatL lI I ' I n polate subses

stle calyx truncate \\ i tils 8 in long

6-8 lines wide grceni h i \ i<Ied above into

10 paired outer and > mt i I i II t hlaments each
forking and bearing 10- lO st miens in pairs color of
hlaments yellowish purple stigma obscurely 5 lobed
Trop Amer West Indies

P alhn Wilp Le<i<! de'sirahle l)eciii<!e it flowers at a time
when thetreeh IS no foliage Pet ils yellowish white inside hla

1 I B M Ul ( s

e.iolne.imno ^f^ M

PACHlSTIMA (sa d to be der ved from Greek pa h /
th ck an i I j a allud ng to the si "htly th cken d
st gma spelled also P 1 j t a,n\ P I / t / )

Celast dcece Low evergre shr bs th 11 ppo

s te Ivs and nconsp c ous r Id h fl n tl e x 1 of
the Ivs fr a small oblo g | le They a e 1 1} w th
si ght protect on n the Arnol 1 Arboretu n Bo ton
and are handsome dwarf evergreens for rockeries or
rocky slopes but still rare in cultivation Thej seem
to grow in anj well drained soil and prefer sunny posi
tions Prop b\ seeds or b> layers also by cuttings ot
half ripened wood under glass Two species m the
mountains of North Ameiica, allied to Euon\mus
Branches somewhat quadrinj,ular vernicose l\s with
minute stipules fls perfect small m few fld axillary
cymes cah\ lobes petals and stamens 4 ovary 2 celled
usualh only one cell developing into a small, oblong
1 seeded capsule

Myrsinltes Rif (MtiqnuJa miptit hi ^utt Oied

th M

iible

th( sill lU lea\ed torm ot hnovij
mu\ xilunn': but of more r gid
and stitt growth

Canbyi Tny Dwarf shrub with
trailiiip, and rooting lir inches
I\s nirrow oblong oci isionally

mttd) Le tf um in osw
They are strong twining
es or racemes rf blue or

PACHYSANDKA |( ntk, tlncTt stamen). Bux&cece,
which IS iittm united with UiiphorbiAceic. Prostrate
perennials trora rootstocks, G-12 in. high, scaly below,
with alternate, usuallj deeply toothed, evergreen or de-

(1185)

1186

PACHYSANDRA

ciduous, 3-nerved broad Ivs. above: spikes staminute
above, with a few pistillate fls. at the base of each ; stam-
inate tis. with 4 sepals and stamens and a rudimentary
pistil; sepals variable in number in the pistillate flowers ;
petals none; pistil H-celled, 2 ovules in each cell: seeds
smooth. Two species known; of low and dense growth.
Very early flowered and attractive to bees. Of little
value in gardens except for the masses of bright green
Ivs. Easily prop, by division in ordinary soils. Good
for rockeries.

procumbens, Michx. Mountain Spurge. Fig. 160,5.
With spikes of white or purplish fls. from the base of
the stems. March-May. W. Va. to Fla. B. M. 1964.
L.B.C. 10:910. B. R. 1:33.

termin411s, Sieb. & Zucc, has the small spikes of
whitish fls. terminal, and the Ivs. obovate-cuneate;
dwarf. May. Japan. Var. variegata, Hort., with white
variegated Ivs., is in the trade.

P. coriacea. Hook., cult, in Europe, is referred to Sarco-
<:<"=<^a- J. B. S. Norton.

P. procumbens is, in the vicinity of Boston, decidu-
ous, and is only desirable from the feature of its curi-
ous flowers borne so extremely early in the spring. The
foliage is of a dingy color and deciduous, whereas
P. terininalis is a true evergreen with thick, glossy
foliage forming a dense mat, making a very desirable
low-growing cover plant, succeeding admirably either
in full sun or partial shade. The variety variegata is a
very choice cover plant for ornamental effects.

J. Woodward Manning.

PACHtSTIMA. SeePachistima.

PACKAGES. See Packing.

PACKING. The operation of placing fresh fruits and
vegetables, cut-flowers or living plants in suitable bas-
kets, boxes, barrels or bales for safe transportation. (The
terra is also sometimes used for the process of canning
or preserving cooked fruits and vegetables when done
on a commercial scale. ) The term is especially employed

1606. Packine of cut-flowers.

when perishable horticultural products are prepared for
1 iTi- -i|ii|.niiiit. Much of the value of such products for
• ii-iiiii iiiiirkrts depends on proper packing. With trans-
!■ rt. c| TII1I-. ry stock of all kinds the life of the plants
di luiiiN Mu it, while with fruits, vegetables and cut-

PACKING

flowers the attractiveness and salability of the product
are very largely determined by the care and judgment
with which the goods are packed.

The requisites for the proper packing of living plants
are: (1) that the roots be protected from injurious dry-
ing by a covering of some damp material, (2) the par-
tial exclusion of the air, and (3) that ventilation be suf-
ficient to prevent the heating of the contents of the
package. Bog moss (sphagnum) is the material com-

hoU

3^ I

monly used to prevent the drying out of the roots.
Moistened hay, straw, chaff, planer shavings, or other
similar material is sometimes substituted for the moss,
or used in connection with it.

Small plants, as strawberries, cabbages, etc., are often
packed upright, one layer deep, in light, papcr-1
baskets, with the roots bedded
plants being cmwili-il together
undue drying. Suiull jilaiifs iti
the same way, or, if ilir tim.- <i

sphaguuii

ied in transit does
knocked from the
pots and wrapped in iKqi.i- with the ball of earth still
adhering to the roots. Paper pots are also manufac-
tured for this and other purposes. These paper bundles
are then placed in any convenient box or crate.

Fruit trees and most other dormant nursery stock
are packed in large boxes, or in bales covered with straw
and bagging, enough sphagnum and other packing ma-
terial being used to keep the contents slightly moist.
Large shipments of nursery stock are often made by
packing in bulk in the car, thus saving the expense of
boxes.

Cut-flowers are necessarily perishable, but the kinds
most used by florists may be kept in good condition for
several days if they are so packed as to avoid crushing
and to maintain a cool, water-saturated atmosphere.
This condition is best secured by placing the flowers a
single layer deep, in light, shallow boxes or trays that
are placed one on top of another and strapped together
for shipment. Each tray is lined with a shiet of oiled
paper large enough to fold overthe top :iiiil to i.rotoi-t the
contents from drying. Suffi-
cient moisture is secured by
using damp paper for packing
about the stems. A cool tem-
perature is essential, and
should be secured by refrigi i -
ation if necessary. Fig. lIKii;,

The methods of packing
fruits and vegetables neces-
sarily differ widely with the
nature of the articles to be
jiacked, and forthe same prod-
uct custom often has estab-

peach

Foruicrly, it was the habit in basket,

many markets to return empty

packages to the shipper, so that they could be used
over and over again. With the vast increase in distant
shipments, due to improved transportation facilities,
this became impossible, and now cheap gift packages
intended to be used but once are coming into favor and
in some regions are used exclusively.
For berries of all kinds, and other small fruits, quart

PACKING

1187

boxes or babkets made of thin veneers fastened togethi
with tacks or with wire staples, are generally usci
though pints ind e\en snnller sizes aie popular in son
markets espiculh foi such delnate truits as rasj

1609. Bushel

berries. Square baskets, a little larger at the top than
at the bottom, are preferred at the East, while in the
Mississippi valley the square "Hallock" or oblong
"Leslie" boxes are mostly used. In either case a cer-
tain number, usually either 10, 24 or 32, are placed in light
slat crates for shipment. Fig. 1607. The boxes or baskets
are tilled in the field by the pickers. They are inspected
more or less thoroughly at the packinghouse, where the
process of packing usually consists in arranging the top
layers so that the box or basket shall be evenly, but
slightly, rounding full, so as to avoid crushing, and yet
not seem slack-filled on reaching market.
In some cases, notably in Florida, the
boxes are emptied and repacked from
the bottom.

Peaches are regularly marketed in a
greater variety of packages than any of
our fruits. In Georgia and neighboring
southern states, a light crate holding 6
4-quart baskets is used. In Delaware
and throughout the peninsular region, a
round, rather deep basket holding five-
eighths of a bushel is used. Fig. 1608.
It has no handle and usually no cover,
and cars have to be specially shelved for
carrying it. In New Jersey, the Hudson
River cfmntry, and New England, a similar basket is
used, but holding only 16 quarts. In Michigan custom
varies, but the bulk of the shipments are in long, flat-
handled baskets of various sizes — quarter, third, and
half bushel. The fruit is usually covered with colored
netting, and it is sometimes further protected by slat
covers. Another Michigan package is a rather heavy,
round bushel basket, with small side handles and a stout
cover, held in place by a projecting slat that is sprung
under the handles. Fig. 1609. In southern Illinois and
the Mississippi valley generally, the popular package was
for many years a third-bushel box with sawn ends and
middle-piece 5 x 8 in., with veneer sides 22 in. long. Of
late years it has been
replaced, to some ex-
tent, by 4-quart bas-
kets like those used

smaller packages it becomes a rather difficult art to
so place each fruit that the packane shall be full, and

yet lia\ < ■!' I'm I"|> !iwr- ^r:,i,rl Iji-h enough to

be cru-lp 1 '• i ' r. Ir:!i. '',i: . !i;aice to run of

just Slllh ' . ] .■ I .1 ■ • I ■ I- ,.,^^y gljjifj Jjy

packin- ; i. :; ;.[. ..f another, the

probleiu 1, Luii.|;.uaii.. r, . .iji| .u. li.u.,, with the Geor-
gia 4-quart basket, some of the small early kinds, like
Tillotson, often run so that three layers deep just fills
the basket properly. Again, with the largest Elbertas,
two layers, one on top of the other, are sufficient, but the
great bulk of the crop will not pack on either of these
plans, and it is necessary to introduce a bioken lajer
between the bottom and top la\Lrs buch packing re
quires skill and experience in ouUi to j i lu i s itisfac
tory results. When the fruits run tin ^

must bo assorted or they cannot I i tlj

It is slower and more expensn i j mg

the fruit into large baskets, bui like

peaches, endure distant shipment u i h I i a small
than in large packages, and expujtnou js iinstantly
demonstrating that extra care in issorting and packing
fruit is always well paid for b^ increased market prices
All of these packages or modifications of them, are
also used for plums, pears, earl_\ apples, tomatoes and
many other products. Which one to select for use in any
given ease will depend on the character of the product,
the distance from market, the available supply of skilled
labor and on the usages and preferences of the market
to be supplied. The latter is an important factor and
one that sometimes changes in the s.ame market with

but

crates. C.nlifornia
peaches always come
in rectangular 20-
pound boxes, each
fruit carefully se-
lected and wrapped
in paper. With the
larger of these pack-
ages, like the bushel
and five-eighths
bushel baskets, the
act of packing con-
sists, as with straw-
berries, in simply ar-

; top .'

' the

Georgia and Florida.

1611. Forms of C

different seasons of the year. Thus, with tomatoes in
Chicago and other western markets, the supply early in
the spring is largely from Florida, where the custom is
to pick green, wrap in papers and pack in the Georgia
6-basket crate. Fig. 1610. This style of package and of
packing now dominates the market and is the recognized
standard for tomatoes during March and April. During
thelastof May and first of June, Mississippi tomatoes be-
gin to appear in these markets in iiicreasiusr (luantities.
These are packed without wrapping, in ti;it 4-basket
crates. Being fresher than the Floricla stoik, they are
preferred by the trade, and from this time cm wrapped
tomatoes in 0-basket crates are distinctly at a discount,
even if of good quality.

Grapes are likewise marketed in a variety of packages.
At the South they are often shipped in' the 6-basket
c-ratp. Fancy kinds are sometimes packed in round 3-

1 "d l".\cs that are crated for shipment. The great

111 ill "I I III' -ra|.e crop outside of California is, however,
I'll kill 111 'i-ln pound Climax baskets. Fig. 1611. These
■i.i' "III. .111.' baskets with a ban. lie.. Tli.y are made with
sawn bottoms and solid vi i . . r - i.l -. \ i h :i solid veneer
cover fastened down witli , ■ !, . ilil.irnia grapes
are packed in square. 5-). .-n. I i .1. ..f two pieces
of thin veneer crossed c.i. i . , .m.l bent up to
form the sides, with till- ii I . . i . . - . .f Ii.-I.l in
placebyalighttinbin.liiiL' I r i , i .i-hl.of
these baskets are plac.l i , jn ,,r 40-
pound package. In nKin . , . -, lii. .i , - uv,- cut

from the vines some hours i}, a.L.ui. i ...1 (.;.. kiut;, so that
the stems mjiy lose their brittle freshness and become
limp enough to lie close together, thus preventing undue
shrinking in transit. Each bunch is carefully exam-
ined and all imperfect berries are removed with sharp-
pointed clippers. The packer should incline the basket
in such a way that the packing may begin in one end,
thus allowing the top, or face, to be made of the

1188 l-ACKING

smoothly overlappiiif; tips of the clusters with no stems

I'l Mi'^ at till' Kiist are packed in barrels, half barrels
nr ki'::'. "I- ill some of the various peach packages. In
Califoiiiia Ih.y are all wrapped in paper and are care-
fully packed in 40 pound

Until within the last
few years the barrel was
the almost universal ap-
ple package, and it is
still used for handling
the great bulk of the
crop. Early, perishable
kinds have, however,
long been shipped in the
various peach packages.
Recently, the growers of
the Pacific coast have led
the way in packing win-
ter apples in boxes.
They are wrapped after the manner of California pears.
Some eastern growers are finding it to their advantage
to follow this western fashion for their fancy fruits, and
it seems probable that the better grades of apples at
least will come more and more to be marketed in smaller
packages. In Boston, a Inislud Ixix is now popular for
apples :mi-1 "IIm r |.ro,liirls. Ki-. H;!'-'.^ In Ji;!. -king apples
inbarr.l- ■. i.. )il^"i- iIh' lii--i -in. ■ ..r two lay-

called' f:i';i L'. 'I'll.- li.irrri is II. .\v lill.'i], J kj-k.'l ful at a
time, by lowering the l,)asket into tin' i ■ 1 1 i . I i i.l - :u . full v
turning out the fruit. The barrcli - . i i

so as to settle down the fruit, and w I . i i i . .

it is rounded up enough so that the li. : , - i ,. i,, | , , - ., ,

into place with considerable force, a l.Miu !• 1 I -i :i i-
cial barrel press beingused for the purpose. 'l)n l,;ijr( 1
is now turned over, and what was the bottom is inaikr,!
as the top, so that the hand-laid "face" may lir r\|„,s, .1
on opening. For vegetables, various open-woi-k <ir \tiiti-
Jated barrels are in use. Fig. 1G13.

The requisites for the proper packing of any fruit or
vegetable are: (1) that the package selected be inex-
pensive, attractive, favorably known in tlie market, and
suited to carrying the given pre ^
(2) that great care be taken in
goods of one even quality go in
skill be used in so placing the go.Hi- !ii:,i i im |,:i,kage is
evenly and solidly filled, thus prcv. I, I, i,g I iMshiliirigand
chafing of the contents in transit
and yet avoiding crushing by
undue pressure; (4) that while
an attractive display of the con-
tents is not only allowable but
highly desirable, no attempt at
misleading as to the nature of

only

iiral

lialiit of ilisloiiiesl packing.
This fact is now fully recog-
nized by all progressive grow-
ers, p. S. Earle.
PackiH'j i'^oicc^-s. — While flowers should not be
crushed by being crowded in shipment, it is more
often that damage is done by their being too loosely
packed and being able to move and shake against one
nls are often damaged. The

nthiswri

anoth

Harrisii and I
lilies, are the m
should be so pa.
either bottom, t
spikes can be ti.
interwoven the
will all move t..
they must be en
Orchids, part
to pack but

"Vra

fact all the true
I (lowers to pack. They
of the flower will touch
lie box. Several dozen
ii the flowers are closely
in to each other as they
Ian is not followed then
in cotton batting,
iittleya type, are difficult
spray is fastened to

PJ50N1A

Tlie highest grade of roses, especially of the lighi-
colored varieties, should be wrapped, earh iliw.i l.eiii!;
in a piece of soft tissue paper. It arn-i, ,i, ^ elepim nt
of the flower and prevents injury to tie lei- petuls.

The finest blooms of carnations, eeniii .nehi,- a In ■,

price, should not be tiid in 1 1,. ., ,i . . i :

been accustomed to lie u iili i I I',. iniN

are easily crushed anciilii 11, . i, i, , ,.,\

hours in water bef..iv iliei ;,-.i u.. n [M,ie,i i,,,-,,,.

These (i„e flowers shuuUl ],e l.u.l ill l,,vis uill. a roll „t

li:i|iev l.etuieii ejcli laycf. Good auii perfect packing
"ill :ih ,i;^ li. leuarded with the highest price for the
I'"""' William Scott.

pa:D£RiA

iiell ;

referring to
J of tropical
, Burma and

D. V.

is hardier than is generally siij. posed. It is rather
an attractive-looking but not free-blooming vine. The
leaves, or any part of the plant, when bruised emit a
most offensive odor. Cuttings should be put in any time
after the growths are matured."

Posderias are slender plants: Ivs. opposite, rarely in
whorls of 3, petioled: fls. in axillary and terminal di-
chotomous or trichotoraously branching panicled cymes,
Iiracteolate or not; corolla tubular or funnel-shaped;
iliiiiai :;lal)rous or villous; lobes 4-5, valvate, with in-
'' I. lisped margins, tipoftenS-lobed. Distinguished
n III .. lied genera by the 2-locuIar ovary and 2 capillary,
1 M i-ieii Stigmas.

foetida, Linn. Glabrous or nearly so: Ivs. opposite,
long-petioled, ovate or lanceolate, base acute, rounded
or cordate: cyme branches opposite: fr. broadly elliptic,
much compressed; pyrenes black, with a broad pale
wing, separating front a filiform carpophore.

Pa)dNIA(aftertI.enntli,e.l,,

Ii.vsician Paeon). Samtn-

culdcew. Peony. I'imiv. IM:.

• s\. Peonies are among

the dozen cnmm.me.t mel !.■.■

t lianlv herbaceous per-

ennials. Thet-e is al ne shni

liliv species, P. J»fo«;aH,

called the Tre,, re,,in N:,tt^

e- of Europe and Asia,

only a single spee.es, /■. /.■,-:„■,

"'.being found in North

America, ou the I'aehie eoa-i.

i.e. its thickened to form

upright rootstocks: Ivs. laii:., .

•■■ '■< ■. |. innately com-

pound or dissected: sepals e.

spicuous, broad, 5-10, but .1. :,

:,ike place in

any species by the ntmienms

e . 1 n. ■ .'iiiiiig petals:

carpels 2-5 on a Ih-li . ,li 1 ,

e : 1 eetit; SCCdS

large, fleshy. Conine

. 1 : e. -.viuiiinFigs.

1614, 161.5. Exten.le.l

' 1 ■ '1- are bv.l. G.

Baker in Gard. chieii, 11,, Ji :

: :-': --■-< ( ISM), and R.

1614. A e:ood ctump i

the bottom of the box. Wrap a piece of soft paper s

the stem and fasten to the bottom of the box with a

small staple

I. Lynch, in Journ. Royal Hort. Soc. 12:428 (1890). A
botanical monograph by E. Huth, occurs in Engler's
Jahrbiicher.Vol. 14(1891). According to Peter Barr, every
species mentioned in Index Kewensis has been intro-
duced to cultivation in Europe, except P. obovata, a
native of Manchuria, which Mr. Barr hopes to obtain by a
personal visit to China. K. C. Davis.

P^ONIA

1189

Peonies are rarely attacked by any insect, i

iingous disease, m-itlii-r clci tli<-y reiiuire any

flowc

dens. Nearly :i!i ot ihr "lie thousand or more named
Uouhio varieiics u'lnwii :a jiresent have been obtained
by crossiiii; tin- varimis l..nns of P. albiflora and offici-
nalis. In isr.ri i.Tily 2-4 double varieties were Itnown.
The single-llewering sorts are not so popular as the
double ones, for thev do not keep as long when cut and
faile mure ra|ii.lly when on the plant.

.S'-)i7.-reoiii.^ triow in all kinds of soil, but do best
in a ilri ji, rirU. ratli. r in.ii^t loam. A clay subsoil, if
well .liaiiH il, i- \ ■■\-y Im nriiilal when blooms are desired,
but the iiiImI' faiiiii) iiii.i-e in lighter soil if grown for
pru]iat;atiiif; [mrijuses. In preparing the bed trench the
soil thor(inj;bly two or more feet deep, working in a
great quantity of good rich cow manure, as the plants
are gross feeders. The ground should be kept well
tilled, and an annual top-dressing put above the plants
in November; this should be forked into the soil the
next spring. Peonies should have a liberal supply of
water at all times, and especially while in bloom.
Liquid manure, when applied during the growing sea-
son and at a time when the ground is drv. trivr-s :::... m1
returns, both in the growth of the plant an. I <iy.<- ..f the

Planting. — The crowns should be set _' iiele^ h. Imh
the surface. In transplanting, it is a t^mni idi a to re
move all the old earth so as to start with fresh, unim-
poverished soil next to the roots. The flowers produced
on small divided plants are likely to be imperfect, but
when thoroughly established a plant will continue to
bloom if undisturbed for upwards of twenty years.
During the period of blooming an inconspicuous wire
support is desirable, as a heavy rain often beats down
the flowers.

Groiipuif/. — The host of ancient and modem varieties
available, ranging from inirest white to deepest crim-

son, in such a diversity of form and size, afford great
opportunity for the carrying out of extensive color
schemes. Peonies do well in partial shade, which pro-
longs and intensifies the color of the bloom, and there-
fore can be used to advantage to brighten up somber
nooks. The period of blooming for herbaceous Peonies

ranges from tne middle of May through the month of
June. They grow from 1-3 feet high, and are therefore
suitable for planting in front of shrubbery, along drive-
ways, and are especially pleasing when entering into a
distant vista. When planted in a border with fall-bloom-

16i6. Pseonia albiflora.

ing perennials, such as phlox, funkia, etc., their rich
glossy foliage is very effective.

/Vi IT /»(•/. — Lift the plants in October and place in a
coMfranie where they will be accessible when the time
tor I'oninu' arrives. When brought under glass, a uni-
iorni t-iiiperature of .'if)® to fiO° should be maintained.
By t'eeiiiii : u, II with linniil manure, strong blooms can

essary i h.ing forced again. To

secure i ( , I ! . , ii'iihle-flowering varieties,

as f.irnied. When the

.1 oi ihe terminal one,

II ■'•■'. The old flowers

ly seed follicles

\ . \h iii-i lie- plant. It is

le iaded loliage on all Peo-

inay not interfere with the

removi- iL. [ ii. ml hu.!-
first lateral bud is r,-taiiP
a later period of bloom Ihlj
should be cutoff, so thii
will be formed, and therr
also important to remove
nies in November, so that i
next season's shoots.

There are three methods by which Peonies are propa-
gated : by division of roots (the most prevalent), by
t^rat'tiiiL'. to inerease rare sorts, and by seeds, to obtain

/'(. ,,,,.,, ,,/ /i'oo(s.— This is the easiest and most sat-
ist'aeioi\ iii,ih.,d. The roots may be lifted and divided
any time liom tie- nii.hlle of August until the stalks
appear au'ain in th-^ ^|>rintr. The best time, however, is

in the earlv fall, when tl nt surfaces soon callus

over and new r..oilet.-. forni before tlie frost sets in.

the le
be ma

like most tuberous plants
siderable exposure and cai
with safety.

Orafling. — This method
Peonies when new anil in

out an e\e should also be
a similar maimer and make
two years' time. Peonies,
when dornmnt stand con-
be shipped long distances

herb:

apidly
.1 into

the tuber of .some strom i .

all the previous eyes ba> . l... opera-

tion is generallj' perforimd in Au^u-L. Tlu \ slionld be
placed in frames for the winter and transplanted the
next year into nursery rows.

Seeds. —Propagating by seed is somewhat tedious,
and is only resorted to for increasing distinct species
and for obtaining new varieties by hybridization. The
seeds should be gathered as soon as ripe and kept damp
until sown in November. A mulch during the first sea-
son will keep the ground moist and prevent weeds from
growing. Generally two years are required for the seed
to germinate and three more before a well-developed
bloom can be expected. Wn. A. Peterson.

1190

•JEOXIA

INDEX.

alba-plon.i, tl. Dmilili. Anemone- Old Double Flesh-
albifloni, :;, iM. Hod, 6. Wliite, 8.

amarantlii-r, 11^, s. Iiiiul.k- Anemone- Otto Fruebel. C.

Ander^4"ll^. 1" iM. Rose, G. Pallasii. 7.

anemoneflor.i, (i, r,ii/li.K, ;j, pap.iverace,i, 1.

anomala, :>. elatior. 7. paradoxa, 9.

arborea. 1. Excelsior, 10. Penelope, 10.

arietina, 10. Exquisite, 8. peregrina, 8.

atrorabens. 6. festiva, 3, 6. puleherrima. 8.

Banksii. 1. fimbriata, 9. Purple Emperor, 10.

Baxter!, 10. ttorepleno. 4. Beevesiana, 3.

blanda, 6. fuigida, 6. Reevesii, 3.

Blushing Maid, 8. Gertrude Jekyll, 7. rosea, 6.

Brilliant, 8. hybrida, 4. rosea-superba, 1.

Brownii, 2. insignis, 5. Rosy Gem, 10.

Byzantina, 8. intermedia, 5. rubra-plena, 1.

Califomica, 2. lobata, 6. Ruby Queen, 8.

ChinenHs, 3. Matador, 10. Sabini, 6.

compacta, 8. Monte Gear, 7. Seraph, 8.

Cretica, 10. Moiitan, 1. Sinensis, 3.

Crown Prince, 10. Northi-rn Glory, 10. Sunbeam. 6.

decora, 7. officinalis. 6. tenuifolia. 4.

Diogenes, 10. Old Double Red, 6. vittata, 1.
Old Double Rose, 6.

A. Plants shrubby .■ disk enveloping the

base of the carpels 1. Moutan

AA. Plants herbaceous: disk not produced
to envelop the ba,-<e of the carpels.
B. Petals short <nul hathmj. sr,in;h,l

exceediiiri th, .^, /„, /,. 2. Brownii

BB. Petals not l.allnrji. I.ir.j, ,:„,! ..r-

pandintj, mmli ,.;,., ,/,,i./ / /i .
sepals.
O. Follicles and plant quite gla-
brous :!. albiflora

00. Follicles tomentose, erect or
slightly spreading.
D. Lvs. and stemglabrous through-
out.

E. Lfts. finely dissected 4. tenuifolia

5. anomala
EE. Lfts. not so finely divided., (i. officinalis
DD. Jjvs. and stem pubescent in
the upper part.
E. Middle lobe of terminal Ift.

trifid 7. decora

«. peregrina
y. paradoxa
EB. Middle lobe of terminal 1ft.

rarely bifid, never trifid..W. arietina

1. Uontiln, Sims {P. arbdrea, Donn). Tree Peont.
Stem 3-6 ft. or even liigher if not cut back, much
branched: lvs. glabrous; lfts. more often entire at the
base of the plant than above: fls. as in P. officinalis,
but various in color : follicles numerous, very hairy,
rather small. May, June. China. Long cult, there,
where varieties are numbered by the hundreds. Var.
nibra-pl*na, Hort. Rose-colored, almost single. L.B.C.
11:1035. Var. rosea- sup6rba, Hort. Fls. much more
doubled. Gn. 31:580 (as Heine Elizabeth). F.S.
14:1395-6 (Triomplie dt- Grand). Var. vittata, Hort.

P.S. 7:747.' Viir.' papaveracea, An.lr.' '' p.-tli'ls tli'ni '.'ii'i.i
poppy-like, white, » ith r.d ;ii .-.lit, 1- ,,f (i.,\v, 1- 1. H r
6:547. Gn. 38:77.'i ; r.:;:ll41, and |ni. :i-J4, I'L'.'.. \:n-.
Bdnksii, Andr. Fls. much doubled, rose-eolored, and
large. B.M. 1154.

2. Br6wmi, Dougl. (P. Califdmica, Terr. & Gray).
Low: lvs. glaucous or pale, lobes obovate to nearly lin-
ear: fls. dull brownish red; petals 5 nr (!, tbickish, "little
longer than the concave sepals; outer sejeiis eften leaf-
like and compound; flower-stem rei'linini,' oi- reemved;
disk many-lobed : follicles 4-5, iieaiiy stiai-lil. (,'la
brous; seeds oblong. Early spring or .summer. I'aeilic
states. B.R. 25:30.

3. albifldra, Pallas (P. idulis, Salisb.). Figs. IGIG,
1617. Stem 2-3 ft., often branching and bearing from
2-5 fls. : ifts. .3-4 in. long, oblong, deeper green than P.
Brownii, veiningred: peduncle longer than in P. offi-
cinalis, often with a large simple bract: outer sepals
large, leaf-like: petals large, various in color, usually
white or pink : follicles often 3-4, ovoid, with spiral

P.EONIA.

stigmas. June. Siberia. B.M. 175(1. F.S. 8:812. Gn.
30:576 (var. Adrian); 50, p. 170; 51:1123.

Var. Reevesi4na, Loud. (P. Seevesii, Hort.). A
double form, with deep red petals. P.M. 1:197.

Var. Sinensis, Steud. (P. Chine'nsis, Vilm.). A tall
Chinese variety, with large, double, crimson flowers.
One of the commonest forms in gardens. B.M. 1768.

Var. festiva, Planchon. Fls. double, white, with a few
marks uf carmine in the center. F.S. 8:790.

(. tPTinifolia, I. inn. Fig. 1618. Stem 1-1% ft. high,
1 le I' I ^ ' ' ' leafy up to the flower: lvs. cut into
mill Ills, often less than 1 line broad: fl.

eiii ; ! II k crimson, elliptic-cuneate, 1-1 ;^ in.

leiiL', iiiiImi, si enter than the filaments; stigma red,
spirnllv recurved: follicles 2-3, about K in. long. June.
Caucasus region. B.M. 926. A.G. 17, p. 658. — Var. flore-
pl^no, Hort. Fls. dense, double, crimson. F.S. 4:308.
Var. hybrida, Hort. Fls. rich crimson: lvs. very pretty.

5. an6mala, Linn. As tall as P. officinalis, glabrous:
lvs. cut into numerous, confluent, lanceolate, acute seg-
ments : fl. solitary, single, bright crimson, very large;
outer sepals often produced into compound leafy
points; petals obovate to oblong: follicles 3-5, ovoid, ar-
cuate, tomentose or glabrous. Eu. and Asia. B.M. 1754.

Var. insignis. Lynch. This is the variety of the above
which is most cult. Stems iyi-2 ft. high: lvs. about 10,
the lower ones very large, gradually reducing to the fl. :
carpels witli red imbescence. The name Peter Barr is
given to a form of this in which the lvs. do not so grad-
ually reduce to the flower.

Var. intermedia, C. A. Meyer. Lvs. deeply lobed: fls.
rosy crimson.

G. officinalis, Linn. (P. fuigida, Sabine). Fig. 1G19.
Stem stout, 2-3 ft. high, 1-headed: lvs. dark above, pale
beneath, the lowest more divided than the others, hav-
ing 15-20 oblong-lanceolate Ift-.. I in. it inere broad;
outer sepals leaf-like: petals ilnrk iriTii-.m, P.j-2 in.
broad, obovate : stigmas crinisim, reiiir\ c d : follicles
2-3, becoming 1 in. long. Ma\-. -luiie. Kinnpe. One of
the commonest in gardens. B.M. 1784; 2264 (as P. pu-
bens). Gn. 53, p. 233.

^;s*^

1617. Paonia albiflora.

Var. alba-plena, Hort. Fls. double, white, tinged
with red. Gn. 19:265. Garden forms are given trade
names, as : rosea maxima, rosea pallida, rubra, and
many others. These vary in color from nearly pure
white to pink and beautiful shades of red.

Some horticultural forms, with nearly single flowers of
recent importation and not yet much used, are: anem-
onsefldra, crimson, globular fls., with a mass of twisted
crimson stamens, edged with yellow. A.W. 17:663. (in.

■'i\

PALAUA 1191

10. arietlna, Anders. Stem 2-3 ft. high, hairy toward
the top: Ivs. 5-6 i.ii si stc-ui, rather glaucous and pubes-
cent beneath ; siL-nnnt^ ..I.Imiiij- t,-, ,-,l,I,,ii;. 1; rolate,

strongly confliMi:' i ;: ' ■ , dark

red, large: t"lli i ,. . in, , ovoid,

spreading widrl> . i :,.,;.^ I .:; i, ;■ i. imlied;
stigma recurvuil. -^'juLlKiii i.ui' 11; ;■ -i:i (as
P. Cretica). — There arc a numl.. i ■ i L. > mini va-
rieties. Eleven of these are: .1 /" i i-ose;
Bdxteri, crimson; CrUiea, blush i > frince,
deep rich crimson ; Diogenes, \)nj]ii .iim^.n; lisvel-
sior, brilliant rose; Miitador, pure ruse; JS'viihem
Olory, large, sof
Purple jL'mperor
pink.

P.Hirjl.ri. V..n<-
to p. ot1i.-i,,:,l,. ,,i ;
Retz. T;ili: U.V.. I

p. all'i'il'M ',' lii

caUed a

B.M.' U- r ,,' :

and subsessile.

linison: petals
iiss. Allied to
nison ; stigma
.Much like the
itnd sometimes
in. 45:946.— P.
T-pels glabrous.

1618. Paeonia tenuifolia (X K).

31:599; blanda, pale pin I: ■ /'..■'.•, !■ - ,i;«ti„th- Inhed: fls.

cerise-salmon, a very uium i ,..i... ,<, ,, / /.. 7, dci-p

salmon-red; rdsea. ip ^ 1 1 'h dcip

crimson petals and }- : i ! ' , |i:107.'i;

..S'»)»6eam,rich cerisc-s.-iii ^.m. .■( i\<>- l:ir^ist How-

ered Peonies, with doubli- Howi-rs, arc : tili-ornbens
plena, deep blood-red; Double Anemone-flowered Bed;
Double Anemone-flowered Nose: Old Double JSed; Old
Double Hose; Old Double Plesh-Wliite.

Var. festiva, Tausch. Fls. white, with red centers.
Native of Europe.

7. decora, Anders. Stems 2-3 ft. high: Ivs. horizon-
tal, diminishing to tlie tnp ; Ifts. oblong-obtuse : fls.
rather small: petals fiw. ^inall. narrow: peduncle long:
follicles hairy, larsc s|.i. ailm- tinm the base when
mature. S. En. Tk>: -avA. u inr<„< -.u-e: Gertrude Je-
kijll, rich crimson; J/"»/< (;,,ir, pink.

Var. P4UaBii, Anders. Lvs. narrow-oblong: fls. rich

Var. elitior, Anders. Lvs. broadly oblong: fls. rich
crimson, very large: receptacle with few processes, and
a connection between the carpels at their base of similar
surface and appearance to that of the carpels.

8. peregrlna, Mill. Stems about lK-2 ft. high: lvs.
5-6 on a stem, deep green and glabrous above, pale
green and pilose beneath; otln mi-.- iln- lvs. and fls.
are much like those of P. offf ■,>"'■.■ . i:uio|n. Two
beautiful garden forms with .I.imI. il- ir. : nmaran-
Ih^scens spMrioa and pnlrhri-rt um ,-/, ,,,(, il,r latter dif-
fering from the fornn r in tl ■ : . ' i'. it crim-
son fls. TheTfollowi. - mi ... i , . . i,„,„,ri.il
from England. Tin n ' . ' : ,: a .in-lo
whorl of petals: -B/k.-/ . i.' :. ;. ., l:,.,l,<i„t.
bright purple-crimson; V.// .'.. ...i. ..inn .m; ■,■„< iidcln ,
plant dwarf and busby: tls. crintson ; Kjijiiixite, sftft
satiny pink ; liuby Queen, bright ruby red ; Seraph,
bright pink.

9. paraddxa, Anders. Plant one of the dwarf est: lvs.
in a dense tuft; Ifts. 3-lobed and incised: fls. purple-
red: carpels pressed closely together. Trieste.— Dif-
fers from P. peregrina by smaller ovate and more glau-
cous leaves, leaflets more divided and crowded. Var.
fimbri&ta, Hort. Double purple fls.. with projecting
purple stamens ; very pretty, but not much cult, in

to P. coriillina. l.m av.-P.

sessilifldra, Simx. \ : i ..iv;fl8.

subsessile, whit'. / ' ! h I ' mral-

linain itsrounili-.l r. - -i-.n-i ii ;i-. 1;M 1111 (P.

Daurica).— P. WfiiUnii, Hort. I'ls, sijisle, ivhitp, lart-e; should
be considered as a variety of P. albitiora. Gn. 36:708.- P. Wilt-
mani&na. Stev. Beautiful pale yellow fls.: follicles glabrous.
B.M. 6645. K. C. Davis.

PAINTED CUP. Cas

PAINTED LEAF. Euphorbia heterophylla
PALAF6XIA Hookeriana. See Pohjpteris.

3

1619. Paonia officinalis (X %).

PAIA&A (after A. Palau y Verdera, professor of bot-
anv at Madrid the latter half of the eighteenth centurv).
Alsownii.ii /•.,;.,..., 1/..,..,..,/. P. WexHosa is a half-
hardy III : || .11 foliage and 5-petaled
pale ro-. -, borne in summer and
fall, ralaii I I- :i _, ,,u ,,i :. -|...i-ies, 4 from Peru and 1
from Biiniia. Fh. V ;ir.. annual or perennial herbs, to-
mentos.. ..r -.no .,■, hat L;lalirous: lvs. usually lobed, dis-
sected <.r sjini;iti.; Iir;ictlets 0: fls. axillary, peduncled.

1192

PALAUA

solitary; calyx 5-cut: ovary maTiy-celled; style stig^a-
tose at the apex; carpels crowded without order.

flezndsa, Mast. Slender, branched from roots : stems
8-10 in. long, ascending, flexuous above: leaf-stalks 1-2
in. long; blades 1-2 in. long and broad, triangular in oiit-
line, pinnatifld, the segments lobed; lobes obtuse: fls.
mauve, paler towards center, with bright red anthers
which are very numerous and arranged in 5 longitudinal
series; styles'25-30. Peru. B.M. 5768.

PALAVA. See Palana.

PALItTEUS (ancient Greek name). lihamndcew.
Spiny trees or shrubs with alternate, 2-ranked. .'!-norvcd
Ivs., small greeiii-^)i v-'-llov H---. iit Mvillnrv rlti-tfr'^ mid
orbicular broad I \ w '■! ^ ■! - m i m.m ^ h -i.:m.m,i i cimi - r.-.-m-

bling ahead witii n ■:•■■•• i ' -".'i - ..■ .'i! i i ■.;.. rt,.s

cultivated in tlii^ ■ i i : i i i. i iDimI

Washington, D. r, ; m \]:<--. r. i~ i ■ I. m .i,r\ hmii.t
almost to the ground t'vi-n w ii ii | ri>i-rMMii. mid the yuiiiig
shoots flower but bear no frini. Ii i^ mil \(-ry ornamental,
butthe dark green foliat,'!- is |.r.ii> nm! tin- i-urious fruits
are interesting. It thrives iii :iiiy wcU-ilniined soil and
prefers a sunny and warm position. Prop, by seeds
stratifled or sown in autumn and by layers or root-cut-
tings. Four species from S. Europe to China and Japan.
Stipules usually changed into spines: fls. small, perfect,
in axillary or sometimes terminal cymes; petals 5, 2-
lobed; stamens 5: fr. woody, Scelled, depressed sub-
globose, with a broad, orbicular, horizontal wing; cells
1-seeded.

Spina-Christi, 'Mil

tus, Desf. Xi-:nrl'"-

"trt'iUs, Gasrtn. P. acuhA-
' Willd. Bhdmnus Pali-

:n'. Christ's Thokn.

, -"luetimes procumbent:

'I tlif petioles straight, the

vs. rather slender-petioled,

nded base, obtuse, nii-

Spreadiii-. >\>i\t\

1 of the -1 Sl.iTirs al 111.

other hooked and rcciu

ovate, usually unequal

nutely serrulate, glabrous, dark green above, pal

grayish beneath, H-IH in. loug: fls. in axillary short

peduncled cymes: fr. brownish yellow, about % in

across, glabrous. June, July. S. Eur. to Himal. and N

China. B.M. 1893 (as Zisyphus Paliurus) and 2535 (

P. )uc^a(i(s).-Thisplai] . . - ..

the crown of thorn'; wli

Christ before his rniril

Spina-Christi to lie iIm-

These two shrubs iimi

they hardly can be distil

berry-like in Zizyphu

pposed to have furnished
IS placed on the head of
iitluTS believe Zisyphns
the crown was made of.
uU other so closely that
ul without frs. which are
hape of the thorns is ex-

actly the same in each species.

P. orimtUis. Hemsl. Tree, to 30 ft.: Ivs. 2-4 in. long, gla-
brous: fr. l-lJ.^ in. across, glabrous, purplish. China. Tliis
but recently introduced species is perhaps the most ornamental
of the genus; it has not proved hardy at the Aruold Arbor-
etum -P. ramosisslmns. Poir. (P. Aubletia. Ra?m. & Sclralt.).
Shrub similar to P. Spina-Christi, but with both spines straiglit,
hirger Ivs. pubescent beneath, and smaller tomentose frs.
China. Japan. Alfred Rehder.

PALM. Plate XXIV. Palms are amongst the most
striking plants in tropical floras. Their tall, straight,
unbranched trunks siirraounted by a .spreading: cauftpv
of huge pinnate or digitate folia'ge distin^-nisli tli. m
from nearly all other forms of vegetation. 111. \ ar.-
widely spread in tropical regions, being ui"st aKiMnlaiit
in America and fi-w in Africa. Tlu-v mv i.iiii.ulaiiy

conspicuous in til.- i'a.ili.- i lan.l-, .\llli..a-li ll:. I'alllls

are such bold an. I r.i ,.i ,, : ,i.|. ■■ .. s are

very imperfeotl\ I I i^i-rat

difficulty of UKll^ ill- Inli.ariain . | „ .■ i . „. i ; . , ) . . il„- I'lict

that the greater nuiiiluT of liottuiists an- rf-ni. nts <.t"
regions in which Palms do not grow, and to iIh' .litrir
ences of opinion as to the relative importan.T ol' tin-
various botanical characters. Many of the I'aiiiis liavi-

lif.fi.r.- til.- n.,v,-.i-- aii.i fruit- are known. When the

sliil'ti-il, c-aiisiiiy- iiiii.'li i-..nt'iisi..ii. The proper generic
uiilvtiown for several years
in the horticultural trade,
nomenclature which have

occurred in Palms that have been referred to the

genera Areca and Kentia.

after it becomes
Consider the changes

gener;
World
all All

stly Asian; Geonoma, with about 100 species,
•an; Bactris, about 100, American; Chamse-

li aliiiiit (iO, all American; Licualii. witli ;ni.

ill till- small :;i iH-ra, are restricted to very small geo-
^-1 a|.iii.-al n-!,'iiiii-.. often to one island or to a group of
ishiiiils. 'I'lii- l';i|]us represent an old type of vegeta-
tion, uud they arc now, no doubt, on tlu- d.-.-liiii..

Palms have been favorite greenhmi--' -m'.i. t. ilhil
the period of the first development ..i . i lani

house. The stereotyped form of a

broad or nearly square structure, wiih iia)!-'. I..ii.li.-s
ai-ound the sides over tin- li. aiiii;.' i.ip.-s an<l a I'aliu bed
in the center. In tin -i . .m,. i \ at.iries a variety of
Palms will succeed, r..|iiiiiiiL. m iiln-r- a very high tem-

,• m great
, few spe-
lls trade.

two species of Phoenix.

Some Palms endure considerable frost without injury.
Of such are the Sabals and the Palmettoes of the sonth-

the Blue Palmetto {J!I>^
far north as South i 'a !
naturally as far nnri I
rops (the only Palm n -
In the tropics, I'aiin-

noa sernil(ila) and
, Hystrix) occur as
Nannorhops grows
11 Europe, Charase-

prob.-

Copernu

Europe, as a coiiiii.
On the other hand, i
and the stony kerm
from America in tm
small articles. T"
influence on the En
berless others used

liy the fibers com-
and Cocoa fibers.
- ur other of the

. . - . arv HI tlie

Wax (from

I I iilays in

I I -mail role.

- ..i I'liytelephas

ar, aro imported

used in making

of considerable

t be added num-

re the numerous

PALM

Bweet as well as the starch hokl
Ing fruits are at the coramami ot
the inhabitants From man\ sp
eies are out out the sott temi
l.ud (heart), which IS eatti
Palm s:ihi(l, anil fi ,ni ollu r ■

Ijuiljiny woud md m tlu iiti ii
industries of the Malays and I i
puas as well as that of the nitn i
of Brazil, such Palms furnish ii t
only the main timbers of thi ii
huts, but the leaves are pi ut il
and used for the sides and Iln
roof. Other leases cut in sin ili
strips give them tovi rings mil
fans, shields, lomplite clotlni ^
and hats. Enn the spun s ii
used as tips tor spt irs, toi t it
tooing - paints and for houl -,
whereas the fish line itselt is
made of the strong fibers ot
other species. Other uses as
that of the betel nut (Areca), in
chewing, are worthj of mention
also."

As the trunk of the Palm rises
the leaves underneath the cmwit
die and fall. Usuallj thf d 1
petioles, or their bases, riinim
for some time, forming a sh i__\
capital to the column, this is m Ii
marked in the laige or CablM.
Palmetto of the South II
Palms are mostly tree
of them rise to the height
nearly 200 ft., but some aie chin
ing ami Mtli.i ui lov, shrul
In ^•■uu- -I" . I ilii stems are
prirkl\. I -iiill til \ make very

strai^'ht. I\ 1 Its but a few species produce

branches aboM Ibe flowers of Palms usualh arise
underneath or m the cromi from the axils of the
leaves. The clusters are really spadices although often
branched, and are covered in the bud by a drj spathe
composed of one or several leaves or parts The re
mains of these spathes aie well shown in Fig 14<t7 p
1100. In the upper duster on the left the spathe is
arching over the fruits The blossoms are relativeh
small, and usually dull colored and not showv The
flowers are perfect or unisexual, 3 merous —the seg
ments usually 6 in two series stamens usually 3 or (>
ovary usually 3 loculed or the 3 carpels wholly separate
stigmas 3 and usually sessile The fruit is various
being either a drupe or hard berr^ like structure, often
edible.

^^I\.^W^: ; .>r

The genera chiefly
following:

known

o horticulturists ire the

Tkibe

Arecejf

ed .Ii, (IS t

hHiral,. u

L,

of,,

,11, 1

. l,n,„at
m a pl„,

uitiat III

>l,t a

the leanetf free or
„h the sides inter
IS ordimcioHs seeds
lid doisal embn/o

Are

a. Pin m
spcniKi

-\

Kentia H\di
\rihonthophc

lastele Kentiopsis
ni\ Khopalostjlis
rfost■^ch^s DrMno

Chamjed..,-. I, II I i - ,

trogyne, \V,-,lli M h i j ii \. i, i > i ,

I'hytelephas.

Tribe PHa!NTCE.s Lis pmnattsect segmenti aeiimi
iinte and with tnduplicafe sides m vernation: spa-
dices interfoliar, the spathe solitary: fls. dicecious:
carpets S, only one maturinfi, the stigma terminal:
seed strongly ventrally sulcate, the embryo dorsal.
Phoenix.

1620 A Palm house
Tribf CoiMUFj /, f,nisl,„p,,l ,i,d„. sl,„j„d <„

„,l„,l,l ,, ,,l III i] „i , 1,1 lit III I lis Kith

mill, I, ,1 I I III, ,1' I I II jiathes

1,1 1,1,1 II II /, (//(/ fill I 1,1, , lobed

„, V „ li,i II I 1- ,,/, I I, In I II I III eiect

pill I,/, I, iiiillii sii, ,„lh siiiiv ailli I iilial laphe

Ullll S,H ,11 ll,l„„l

Cnr\]lii "s il ,1 \\ ishingtonia Chamserops, Rhapido

lih-\llnni \ intli ilii/i Brihea Er^thea, Pritchardia,

Licuili liMstiiiii liuh\carpus Rhapis Thrinax

Tribe LEriDor4r-iF.» lis piiiiuiit^i it oi fun shaped,

till s»</»(i»/s 11 illi inliiplitiitf ^iih\ III mnatton

'./lailiii-, tiniiinaln, iijillani the s/)»»iis niimeious

ShiiuUd II clotlud uith leflejrcd, shining, imbii
cate nppri '■sed scales seed with dorsal raphe and
lential embi i/o
Calamus, Ceratolobus, Raphia

Tribe Borasseje Lvs orhienla, fh wi/moi/? fan
shaped and the sides mdiipl, ,1 ^jm In s inter
folia) the spathes many and \lii ilhi,, I il ihunoiis
the male minute and sunk in mi iln \ un Iln ^padiT,
the female ten/ large oiaiij ciitiie, H loculed, the
ovule ascending fr larious
Borassus, Lodoicea Latania Hvphspne

Tribe CoroiNri- !, v m •• 'h ' " ts vith

iidupluitl ' ' iinl or

inidiiiififn II often

in ^ . Ihi I I I I fr

Baitris. Astrocaryum, Acrocomia, Martinezia, Elaeis,
Diplothemium, Cocos, Maximiliana, Scheelea, Attalea,
Jubaea.

PALM

Ker-

1194

Munich. 3 vols., 182:!-!8r,n, is a stnndard v
shove (ip n.'iit..r-h..nr^ "l,Hs I>iilniiers," Pai
an imii'iii.iiii \ -i i. A iimpuImi- running
Palms ;i:i, I ni.l, l,y William Watson, will

befoun.li : , . i- iLi'. - ni Gardeners' Chronicle:

1884 (vul. J :. r|.. 1.'., :.::. :<:>:<. 728, 748; 1885 (vol. 23),
pp. 338, 410. 439; lUN'i (vul. 24), pp. 362, 394, 58C, 748;

1886 (vol. 25), pp. 75, 557; 1886 (vol. 26), pp. 491, 652;

1887 (vol. 2. ser. 3), pp. 156, 304; 1891 (vol. 9), pp. 234,
298, 671; 1893 (vol. 13), pp. 260, 332. l. h. B.

Hardy Palms in California. — Palms grown in the
open in California gardens do not exceed in number 20
genera, and numbering about 60 species. The following
17 genera of about 40 species may be found in our best
Palm collections, and all these species are growing in
the gardens of Los Angeles and vicinity, and may be
found throughout southern California in limited num-
bers from San Diego to Santa Barbara. Occasional
plants of species not mentioned are found in some old
gardens, but are not so plentiful as to be considered in a
general list of our hardy Palms. In enumerating these
plants they are placed as to their importance, or rather
as to their numerical strength in California. Our native
Fan Palms the W-ishingtonias natives of San Ber
nardino and San Diego counties ha^e been met exten
sively planted and maj be found e\er)\\liere *>eM m^
in some instances a variet\ of purposes Fig 1622 In
growing this Palm w iter is of the hr^t importance \N hen
planted along a street those adjoining \ acant lots often
remain nearly at a standstill except m case of an un
usually wet nmtei while those along the cultivated
lots or liHii .,1 i I t 1 than an\ other Palm '\\ hen
one m ir i n 1 I ii t Mows over by the fcrce of the
desert imt I tl II left by the roots and stump
inviriil h nil \illi « Ili W ishmgtonns are hardv
600 mile, i ith t L \ngeles It ma> he v\ell to
state that hardine s in 1 ilnis is principally a ques
tion of size the larger onts passing through the most
severe winter unhirmed Avhile the small ones may
perish So, too some Palms suppo ed to be v ery ten
der need protection from sun more than from frost.
This is particularly the case with the so-called Kentias
and Rhapis. A certain Howea (or Kentia Forsteriana)
is protected only by a large overhanging branch of a
sycamore, which isof course leafless in cold weather,

1622. A SetUuiel Palm.
Washingtonia filifera, San Jacinto Mts., Cal.

yet it has reached a height of 12 feet, with a diameter
at base of 12 inches, and it has never been injured by
frost, yet water hydrants 10 feet away have been frozen
so hard as to burst them In Los Angeles is a Kentia
15 feet high growing on the north side of a house,
protected fioni sun alone bf iner 20 feet from the build-
ing, where t 1 -. M I il vMiii T^ Ml L'lound nearby has
frozen to tin 1 p i t 1 in li 1 Ins is in the bottom-
lands, the c II t ] III 1 til it\

Phanir d i liihi i i th ii_li n I so ornamental as
others of tin .^iiiu-. w is \i ii^n i 1\ planted in early
dajsind isoiieof th h n li t I 1 ilms Fig. 1621. The
most populai Palm I i tl in.s who look for grace
and beautv conibiiii d with < In ij in ss is Phcenix Cana-
iiexsis More of till St iii ]il uiti d it present than any
other three spti ii s In Los A.ngclis and vicinity they
may be counted bv ^ens of thous inds Like these

grow ing north ot S iii
genus IS haid\ in s
ixcilitts and C7i«mi
greatly in appeal in

1631 Date Palms at Old Town San Dieeo

Ii 111. IS )s m, 200 miles. All the
iih 111 ( lilt mil Trachycarpiis
I hull 1 1 the latter varying
will I w IS far north as any
I I \ ]\ ] \ The former in
V ill 111 I I 1 I 2'i feet, while the

I I 111 the same time,

ire both popular,
ill! I il il mi 111 part of the state,

itti 1 must In sli uii d tiora noonday sun.
nnata and ±1 eclulis |otten known as Braheas)
nd San Francisco baj luxuriantly. Corox rri-
? hardy even farther noith than the Ery-
1 IS by fai the most ornamental Palm to be
tint section Other foios m southern Cali-
C flexnota, plumnsa, coionata, Romamof-
many others Anv Cocos will grow here in
pliips except Weildelhana C plumosa is
iiuht the most grai i-ful Palm grown, and at
iv i-\t(nsiMlv pi lilted in the southern citrous
tiiiK s foi street or sidewalk trees. It is also
f isttst grow CIS, and will reach 20 feet in af-

teen years.

PALM

ith ordinary care. Archontophainix Alex-

1. Cuiminghamii, the most elegant of our

Palms after Oocos plumosa, are not quite so hardy but
will thrive from Santa Barbara southward, in warm
locations. The same exposures, with shade during the
hottest r'lrt of the day, will do for ffedyscepe Canter-
lurH'"fi :.n.| IJr,i,;;i Forsteriaim and M. Belmoreuim:

iil^i. /," ' ' '/' > liiiHfri and li. sapi'hu Tin' lour

spr.!. .1 - :■ I'.-m to thrive and si-'-'l M '-11 i" thi-

.si-ri] . i J >- I'nlmetto and

Cocos Hucifera, are
veined class.

There are also mino
mark many of the gen
with erose tips, a fi-
CarijoU

), others

1195

iples of the feather-

..fi... „f fniinL'p that

• ■.'. ,,. ' ..,,,.■.■ (as

' li.'ivmg

1m -. -1,1. Ill- ..f the

the

yiVin

yy,/,/. ;. I :■ 1 \- liardy, but on account of its dwarf

haiii' ! I ' li^ively planted as its merits deserve.
7i'/, I IS and R. humilis need protection

fn„,i -nil ;ii N. . iiiLUjih there is a Rhapis growing for
ten vears without protection from either sun or frost,
and in the coldest section of Los Angeles, but its color is
not all that could be desired. Ohamoedoreas are planted
only where they can be protected from both frost and
sun, though they thrive better under such circumstances
than they do under glass. In such situations they are
lust the plant for the purpose, as they do not grow
away from the protectmg tree as do sun and light
lo\ ing Palms but icnmu erect Bialua dulcis may
occibionilh I II I 111 -1 i\\s too slowh to be popu

lar One nl i " 1 hardiest Palms, one that

deserves 1 i i to be more extensively

planted is y > We have a few 20 feet in

height with I IimIi 4 li 1 1 in diameter, and are much
more striking in appearance than any of the Phoenix,
which latter they somewhat resemble

Ernest Braunton
Til \"iilPiImis ip pnlti flrsi-nition of one of the
111. t mini 1 111), iiiiii tiniihs iinong the mono

bit 11 1 1 1 I 111 u_li ni in\ 1 III -. irr not yet
in Lultu itiuu 1 he HI ml 1-I3 "i this family are
essentiallj tropic il in hibitit, aie highly oma
mental in appearance, and many of them also of ^,,
\ery great economical value their n;

fruits, stems and leaves not only
entering lar^ch into the raanufac
tured piodui ts iit Imth Europe and
Anicrua but also proMding both
food and slu Iti 1 for thousands of

having beeu estimated to include fully sixty millions of
flowers !

The seeds of Palms are also found in many sizes and
various shapes, ranging from the size of a pea in some
of the Thrinax to the unwieldy fruits of the Double
Cocoanut, Lodoicea Sechellarum, which will sometimes
weigh 40 lbs each and retiuire several years to reach
maturitj

As a rule, the members of any single genus of Palms
are found m one hemisphcie cither the eastern or
western as the case nia\ be piobably the greater num
ber of sinLiis lienv i.f \siiti( origin, and eompara
tiveh few 1 I iii_ f uihI 111 Mill 1 \n apparent excep
tion is t mill till \ t III I 111 inispheric distribution
in till II I til ( iiiiii ihi- pHnt being so very

wideh ih^mliiit il ilii u_li ui tiie tropical world that
Its ougiml Uibitit is sull 111 doubt On the other hand,
some species 11 c found to be \ erj local m their natural

the

not ible characteristic
ot Pilms 111 „, nil il is their un
bianih.il stuns thi exceptions to
tills mil I" iiu ^er\ few, and
111. -ih liiiiii I 1 . llii members of
on. . nil II I II I 11, of which the
D.iuni I 1I111 I I ^\| t R Thebaica,
1^ till I 1 . \ uii| I. While these
unbrin. I1..I st. 111s form a promt
nent fi itun 111 connection with
tins order of pi Hits, yet great va
nations are tuuud m size and habit,
some of till III tiiwirmg up like a
slender maiblc shaft to a height ot
more than Kill ti 1 1 and then termi
iivtmg in a crown of magnificent
]iluiiie likelea\ts while others may
reich a hcit,lit of only 3-4 feet
when fulh de\ eloped In some in
stuiecs the stems are so long and
slender th it a scandent habit is
thf result , tin si rope like stems
ot the Rattan I'llins in particulai
are desi rilii d is w tndering through
the tops ot s.iiiii ot the great trees
of the M il i\ 111 Peninsula to a
length of s, M nl hundred feet
The folia.,0 ot the Palms is of

/

/'

-A.

fan

diettate leaved

long niidril ih I II 1 n _ 1 1 . .1111 iitlj diMiied into lonj
narrow seennnts ot tin hrst group the common Fa
Palm Liififona Sinensis is a good example, while tt
Date Palm, Phoenix dactylifeta, and also the Cocoanu

st iti in iiroot of which the Howeas may be cited, this
genus has bein found only within the circumscribed
area of Lord Howe's Island, which from a comparative
pomt of view maj be termed merely a fragment ot land

1196

mere dot

ouil

!■ n.i 1. iiiM, ill,, limits of the United

:;,. II iiiou being the well-

, ^ /' ', a member of the fan-

iM ..li !. ii p., ii.!\ all of our native Palms
bclciiii;. But wliile the species of Palms
found native in the United States are
limited in numbers, yet there is at least
one unique species in the group in the
form of Pxnidoplicenix Sargenti, a
miiii"typiL- Palm, that is only known to
,.\ixt in a wil.l state on certain of the
l-Mi'fi.la Ki-\"s. and in quite limited num-
l.irs i-ven there.

Euri)(>e is even less favored as to na-
tive I'alins, there being but one species
known there in that condition, Chamce-
miis lnin,ili.-i. also a fan-leaved species
.iul I 1 ii;in\il\ ti;ir.l\-, l)eing capable

I I . r ■ ..|- III.. I'.ible is doubt-
less the Date Paim, /'.' . »- . ,l.i, i ,il,f, m . which is found
in large numbers tlirouj;hout Syria to this day; and in
fact the small grove of dates within easy reach of the
Syrian householder forms one of his most valuable
assets, for it provides food not only for his family, but
frequently for his horses or camels also.

The act of producing flowers does not necessarily ter-
minate the life of a Palm, though in some instances
such an effect may be produced by this cause; but a
singular habit has been noted in regard to the flowering
of the Fish-tail Palm, Caryota wrens, which when it
reaches maturity begins to throw out a flower-spike
from the top of the stem, this being followed by succes-
sive spikes of flowers, and ultimate bunches of seeds
from the top of the plant downwards, the flower-spikes
appearing at the joints of the stem, and when this pro-
cess of flowering has proceeded down to the ground, or
until the vitality of the plant has been exhausted, death
ensues.

There are also a number of species of Palms that de-
'velop a soboliferous habit, throwing up a number of
shoots from the base of the plant, BhapLt fhibeUifor-

but the

male and female flowers are produced on the same
spadix, in some instances the males being grouped to-
gether near the ends of the branches of the inflores-
cence and the females nearer to the main stem, while
in others a female is placed between two males, thus
arranging the flowers in threes.

Cross-pollination of Palms by artificial means has
probably been seldom practiced, there being few culti-
vated collections in which the opportunity for such an
operation has presented itself; but it seems highly prob-
able that such cross-fertilization has been accidentally
effected among wild plants, for in large lots of seed-
lings intermediate forms arc fniincntiy seen, this pe-
culiarity having been ni,i,M ainonu llowea seedlings,
where forms intermediati.- li.i\v..ii //. /;, Imoreana and
H. Forsteriana are found, and sonutinies seedlings
that seem to combine the characteristics of H. Behno-
reana and those of its near relative Hedyscepe Canter-
buryana. Similar variations from a given type have
also been noted among the Phcpnix, several so-called
species l.rin^' niost likely merely varieties.

Many I'nlnn nie aimed with stout thorns or prickles,
not only tlie siem, hut also the leaves and even the
fruits in some s|.eries iHung thus guarded, these prickles
being usually very hard and tough. In some cases,
notably Acanthorhiza staurutantha,the prickles around
the stem are often branched, and are decidedly un-
pleasant to come in contact with. In the case of Des-
monciis, this lieing the western representative of the

PALM

of the Sonfh American tribes, these arrows being pro-
j,.et..| tlnoiM-li II blow-pipe formed from a section of the
lioll" -111" III iinother Palm. Among the species of

I'l II I!, ri found that several of the leaflets

111 '■ I -e of the leaf are developed as spines,

tie -I III 111- h ill. ts becoming stiff and hard, and capa-
ble of making a very sore wound.

The very great economical value of many of the Palms
can only be touched upon within the limits of the pres-
ent arti<.le, the uses to which not only the fruits but also

(•111 I ■ I I _- I I'l.iii-li i.r'ili. iii-i'hi- i.ilili'volumes.

( 111. ■ ii,-i.nire 1,1 ilii^ -niii utility is the

■s. other notalile exaiuiilt-s include the
the fruits of which are imported by
hundreds of tons every year, and
in addition to providing a valuable
food, either fresh or in a desiccated
condition, also produce that very
valuable fiber from which cordage,
matting and a great variety of
goods are manufactured. Also the
Phcenix family, which produces
the dates of commerce in appar-
ently endless supply, and the date
sugar of Bengal, this being con-
tributed by Phrrnix xylrratris.
while the stems of Date Paltns.are
often used in honsi -Imililini;' in the
East. Another very valuable Palm
product is found in Palm oil, this
being largelv derived from the
fruits of Ehks Gnineensis. the oil

1625. Livistona
Chinensis.

being expressed from the ripe fruits in much
manner that olive oil is manufactured. The rattan of
,oniinen-e is chiefly composed of the flexible stems of
N iiriou^ i-alami, the plentiful supply of this material be-
MiL' -iiiliiiently attested by the great variety of articles
iiiamitactured therefrom. Various Palms have been

PALMERELLA

1197

mentioned under the na

me of "Wine Palm,

but it

seems likelv that some sp

ocics of Raphia are m

1st u-^ed

for liquors, s„ni.- ,H„-ti.-,„.

„f t|„.w,. P:,lms sriviiM

M l:..-,,^

Met

being then prepared
in a rough granulated
form for export. Sago
is also procured from
Caryota and some other
species, but the prod-
uct is not equal to that
of Metroxylon. T
so-called whale -bono
brooms f retiuently used
in stables and forstreet-

made from Piassaba
(or Piavaba) fiber,
this being gathered
from around the base
of plants of Attaleas,

those

irpose

Iso produce large seeds or i
nifirii being known as Coquilla

' ■, ' ii 1"^ :in(l capable of reoeiv-
1 i ;:lI1 articles are manu-

factured fiMi!! "I'v, this being had

froiu the nut- "i I'h n^^ :< i>has macrocarpa, a
singular I^alin from South America, bearing a
large fruit in which are contained from 6 to 9 of
the ivory nuts, the plant itself having a short
and sometimes creeping stem from which pro-
ceeds a noble head of pinnate fronds that are
frequently 15-20 ft. in length. The seeds of A recii
Catechu, after preparation with lime and the
leaves of thi- pepper-plant, become the betel nut
of til. i::i t In.ii. , so much used by the natives
of tl • ; t ■.!. ' I lie world as a mild stimulant.
Tin I ! :, .if the West Indies is Etilerpe

fh ,■■! Ill Mud straight stems of which

anil III ' In ft. biy-h. and the removal of

111.- . i 1 I , ■ ,.![. .1. m.-ans the destruction
of -1 ... ii . I .11 eaten is composed

of 111 ... I iIh^ young leaves are

. warm greenhouse, providing the seeds are fresh, the
lowest of the common commercial Palms being the
{oweas. In small quantities these seeds are usually
own in about 6-inch pots, the pots being well drained
11(1 nearly filled with light soil, then the seeds sown
liiekly and covered with half an inch of soil, watered
lioroughly and placed where they may receive the bene-
it of some bottom heat, and at no time should they be
allowed to become
very dry. The period
required for germi-
nation varies greatly
with diiferent spe-
cies, Livistoim Chi-
tiiiisis germinating
in 2 or 3 weeks if
fresh, and being
ready for potting in
about 2 months, while
seeds of some of the
.Vtiiilras liine been

tj"''v'',.'l, I'lr'nilly's

many species are

ery much alike, the seed-leaf in many instances

simple leaflet, this de-

e.|ii:,l|v f.. flo- s....,lling3

II il.. ^. i-i ..lion of

ultiir;il notes for par-
■jll be found through-
;his time a few general
lit of Palms as a whole
~ ;.li-. ..!., 1.. .11 noted
...■•.. I I ,ri.. and
■-. found

a night tern
view, a mini
■of 56-60° if

hile

lllso

fcv

owing to a favorable climate and gradu-
ally improving business methods, it
seems probable that American growers
will soon be able to compete with their
more experienced brethren of Europe in
this .'lass of l.h.nts.

Thn .;.. .•^ : rn. - -, :..1 U, ,^ .., Vl P . IV i ul

t\"

advance of 1,-1-20° during the day will not hurt
them.

An abundance of water is required, for many
Palms grow on the banks of rivers or in swampy
ground ; and even those found on high and rocky
ground send their roots down to such a depth
as to find a liberal water supply.

Some shading throughout the summer is best,
til. f.ili:iL''e urrown under glass being more tender
• I'l ''lit iiMtiiriiUy produced outdoors. Repot-
! .iil.l 111- done during the spring and sum-
1:, I 111 iiili^. jireferably, there being compara-
iM. 1) little root action on the part of most Palms
lietween November 1 and March 1. Give only
moderate-sized shifts, that is, use pots only 1 or
2 inches larger, and always ram the soil firmly.

Rotted sod is the basis for the best soil for
Palms, and a fair proportion of stable manure is
a safe fertilizer, such a soil being mixed with
various proportions of peat or sand, to make it
lighter and more open for some delicate species.

' contained in a
being confined to
isix. ffnwea Bel-
i:,i,:i;i,-i>iiii lutes-
■- .111.1. itities of

Cnijiold iirens, several specii I /' Canari-

en.ii.1 being quite largely plaiii. ' I i . liie South

and on portions of the Pacific . . i i. ,s. ,,/,,(/,,„ elegans
and some others of the Ptychosperma group, and some
few Liivistonas cover the extent of the catalogue for
many growers.

Of these, the seeds are imported in a majority of
cases, and on the quality of these seeds the success of
the grower depends, so far as getting up a stock is con-
cerned. Most of these species germinate readily in

allowed
ling the great-
is may become
< persisted in.
ise observation
ipt removal of
. H. Taplin.

Insects are frei
to gain headway, various ^.-nl.- in^.
est damage, while red spi.li is nn.l
established unless forcililr syrinu'
The most successful practice nquii
on the part of the grower, and the
all insects ^.

PALMA ChriBti is Castor Oil Plant, Bic

PALMEHfiLLA (Dr. Edward Palmer, contempora-
neous American botanical collector). Jjobeliacete, A
genus of one species, a rare herb found in Lower Calif.,
with small blue fls. like those of a Lobelia. The genus
differs from Lobelia in the remarkable adnation of the
stamens, as well as in the integrity of the corolla-tube,

1198

PALMERELLA

at least its upper part. It soon splits from the base up-
ward for a good distance, and, indeed, before witliering
the lower part of the corolla is much disposed to sepa-
rate into five claws (liberating also the lower part of
the filaments). The filaments are adnate to the corolla-
tube for a long distance and then monadelphous and
adnate on one side or the other.

d^bilis, Gray. Slender, glabrous, branching herb:
Ivs. alternate, linear-lanceolate, entire, sessile, 2-3 in.
long; floral ones gradually reduced to bracts: raceme
lax, few-fld.: corolla-tube whitish, 9 lines long, lobes
light blue, 2 of them smaller than the others, the larger
ones 3-4 lines long. Var. serrita. Gray , was offered in 1881
by E. Gillett, but it is probably not in cult, anywhere.

PALMETTO. See Saba!.

PALMS, POPULAR NAMES OF. Alexandra P.,

Archontophanix Alexanilrii . Assai P., Kiilerpr nhilis.
Betel-nut P., Areca Cal,-rl,,i. Blue P., h',-,///,,,! a,-
mala. BourbonP., Latania. hTOora'P., Altai, a lanifrra
and Thrinax arrjcntea. Cabbage P., KitUi-pv ,,h-iar,a ,
Club P., Cordyline. Cocoanut P., C,„;,x imrlhra;
Double Cocoanut or Si;i ('<Moaiiiit 1'., Lu.lcioea.
Coquito P., Jubaa specluhills. Corojo P., A, mramia
scleroearpa. Curly P., II<nr<a /;, h,i<,,. ana . Date P.,
Phcenix dactylifera. European P., ( lia,,,,! mi.s l,,ii,iil!s.
Fan P., any .species witli l:in shaiir.l. laih'r iliaii pin-
nate Ivs. FemP., Ci/cn.s. Fish-tail P. ,'■„,,,,./„„,, „«.
Flat P., Hoivea Forstcrlaiia . Guadeloupe P., /-J, /ill:, a
edulis. Gru-gru P., Astr,,.;ir!iin,i ml.j.tr,' ami . I. ■,-..-
comin scleroearpa. Hemp P., ( 'Imnni /•../..■.■ . .^r, Isn. Ivory-
nut P., Phijtelephas ma,-n,r„rp„. Norfolk Island P.,
JihopalnstijHs Baueri. Oil P., A'hi i.^ (iiii ii.;'i:sis: als.)
Coeo,i butyraeea, etc. Palmetto P., Suhal. Panama-hat
P., Carlmlovira palmata. Para P., J-Jal,:ri',: r.liilis.
^a.ma.F. , Juiphia. Koyal P., <>,■. ,.,/„.,.( r.,iia. Sago P.,

variims s[ irs of Sin/iis ami I't/ra^. Savanah P., SuIhiI

viaiiritia fonnix. Talipot P., r,.ni/,Ji,i iiiuhniriil i !,■ ra .
Thatch P., Sahal lihu-hhii r„,„ „,, : Jf.nrra J.;.rsl,ri,ni„.
Toddy P., <',!,;/, .la «n,rs-. Umbrella P., ll,;biseepe
r„„l, rhnnrnni. Walking-Stick P., Bariilarhi mnno-
xlarlni,,. Wine p. of K. [u,]ir^, <'„rn„t„ iir.iix. Phanix
siilr.-stria ami li„rassas flabilliformis: of New (iranada,
6'oco.s bulijraeea.

FALUMBlNA (said to be from pa'h(m6cs, wood-pig-
eon; from a supposed resemblance of the fls.). Orehi-
dAcece. A monotypic genus greatly resembling Oncid-
ium, with which it was formerly united. It differs
principally in having the lateral sepals entirely united,
forming a single segment resembling the dorsal sepal
in shape and size, the labellum scarcely larger than
the petals and resembling them in shape.

cdndida, Reichb. f. The only species is a small plant
with narrow, compressed pseudobulbs, each with a sin-
gle slender leaf, 6-12 in. long: fls. few, small, white,
in a slender raceme ; sepals, petals and labellum ob-
long, acute, differing but little in size and shape. Guate-
mala. B.M. 5.546. G. C. 1865:793; II. 20:233 (as On-
cidium candidHm.). — M.ay be easily grown in a temper-
ate house. Blooms in summer, the fls. lastmg a long
t""^- Heinrich Hasselbring.

PAMPAS GRASS. See Gynerium.

PANAX (old Greek name, meaning all -healing).
Aralidce(S. Thirty to 40 trees or shrubs, mostly of the
tropics of Asia. Africa, Australia and the Pacific islands,

as defiiiiil '■ . I'l fifliam.'i- Hooker ( including Nothopanax),
sonipot 'I I- i\\ Ti in warmhouses for their inter-
estini; 1. . .■. The genus is confused in gar-

denswiMi ■ iliopanax.Fatsia.Eleutherococcus,

Polys.i I , . I l!-..m tliP Arali:. LToup it isdis-

tingui-!i' : I'M [" 1 :i'- \ .1 1 V :ii'' ( applied edge-

to-ed;; I'! I Ml I M. . 1-MiKlopanax and

EleutliMMM.,, i ! ,, , M iiMcium (or pis-
tils) liMi ' M ' , I I !m i- i !m,ii ill r>'s or higher

numb. 1- , I M. ] ;., ji ,, ilivtinsuished by having
the pr.h ' . ..! I.. II. iiili tlic- flower. See Fatsia

for an. ill i .■( i. lai inn.ships. Panax has a

calyx Willi . iiiu. .ii- :. io..tlii-.l margin, 5 valvate petals,

rithr-rs.

lied

vary

fruit, and with mostly compound, oil. .■ m. m i. .ir i.i. .1

leaves: fls. small, sometimes poIy;,^■ll. . , Iv.

heads, racemes or panicles. The I'. I...

grown in the warmhouse, where tln-y im i.lii hi-,, ih,.
treatment given tropical Aralias (seep. M).

As defined by others, the genus Panax includes only
7 or 8 herbaceous species, natives of the temperate re-
gions of North America and Asia, while the woody spe-
cies are referred mostly to Polyscias and Nothopanax;
the species of the Polyscias have, according to Harms,
pinnate leaves, and those of the other have digitate
or simple leaves. As thus understood, the genus Panax
includes the ginseng, P. qninquefolium, for which see
O'itisrtti/. The dwarf (ginseng or ground-nut of the
nortliciii stati-s is J>. Irifnlium. It is not in the trade.
Tlu'se two j.lants are often described in the genus
Araliaas .1. qiihuim folia and A. trifolia.

fruticdsum, Linn. ( XotJwp&nax fruticbsum, Miq.
Pol,isria« fn<li,-i,sa, Harms). Shrub 3-6 ft. in cult.,
Willi pinnatoly (•omp..un.lIvs., the Ifts. stalked, ovate-
olilong, ai.uminatc, i-oarsciy serrate, the ultimate ones
incised, 3-lobed: fls. in paniculate umbels. Java, etc.—
Prized for its fern-like foliage, but known mostly in its
cultivated varieties.

Var. VictdrlsB (P. Vieldria:, Hort.). Pig. 1628. A
.-..iiipa.-t form which constantly sends up new .stalks:
f..lia;;.. r.-ourving, cut, curled and tasselled, light green,
rariegated

liiar-ii

IS. G.C. II. 19:

■in.-.." 1

.11,31:521? An

v\v,-\\,-

lit table plant.

Tlm.iu

;h inadvertence,

Fi^'. IC

■JS was used in

till- pi

a,.e of Aralia

(,'„ilf„:

<ilri on p. 87.

Var.

laciniitum (P.

Iiii-iiiii'i

<l,n„, Hort.).

Lvs.

twice - pinnate,

(Iroopii

ag, about as

broad

as lone, tinted

with olive-brown, the

leaflets

1 and divisions

narrow

■. Very grace-

ful.

Var.

excfilsum {P.

^m^

ffm

exeiUum, Hort.?). '" "•""

Lvs. very finely cut and fern-like, margined with white.

Var. plum^tum [P. plum&tum, Hort.). More finely
cut than var. laeiniatum, and differing from var. ezcel-
s^lm in having no white on the foliage.

l^pidnm, Bull. Compact: Ivs. biternately divided,
the end division largest; pinnules or ultimate leaflets
obliquely obovate, the central one in each case small
(sometimes almost rudimentary) and more or less cov-
ered by its two lateral ones, the margins spiny-toothed
and cut. Brazil. Recent.

nitidum, Bull. Compact : Ivs. roundish obovate,
toothed and somewhat spiny, sometimes with deep in-
cisions. Brazil. Recent.

atireum, Sander. "A distinct elegant and highly at-
tractive Panax, the whole leafage being suffused with a
delicate golden green variegation. The habit is similar
to that of P. Victoria, quite as compact and bushy, but
not heavy in the slightest sense of the word. Individ-
ually the leaves are small, the edges finely serrated,
while near the margins are several splashes of clear
green."— ^'fmf^■)^

BAIfourii, Samli r. "A .li-rided acquisition for all dec-
orative ro.inir.ni. Ills, sirikingly and profusely varie-
gated. !(■< luMM laiii ).iiiiiafe leafage renders its deep
crrc.-n ami .r. mim. \'1..i. .-..lorin^ The more attractive.
i;,., L ,,i ii, I Ml I M ii.Miiii- til.- Ir-.^f is orbicular in

oini i I . ..1' a ri.-li ivy green, abun-

,liii :.! : - > wliii.-, the edges of the

Ii-a\.M Iiiiim; .hi, III- v.iiii.i. 'I'lic stems are bronze-
gri'cii, s]i.'.k. .1 1', nil ' Mr:.\ . The habit is compact and
base to apex with foliage,
ar collector, Micholitz, from

bushy, wi
Introduce
New Cale.

The above comprise all the Panaxes knowu to have been of-
fered ia the Amerii-:in trade, but there are many novelties in
Old World collfclions, wliich may apnear lu le at any time.
Thegarden plain- ill. "!!■ II -'. I i " '1. .-. I ,r. ■■ l.lnomcd.

th..|.,M Mus. L. H. B.

PANCKAIIUM ,L:am,aU-poieerrul: refi-rrinir to sup-
posed luedic-iual value). AmarylHd&cni . I'aii.r.itnnns
and Hyiuenocallis, sometimes called 8|'ili r l.ili. - ..r
Spirit Lilies, form a beautiful group of l.nlli-^. liai.l\ ..r
tender, some blooming in winter, otbirs in shhihh r.
and all characterized by the singular and beautiful Horal
structure known as a staminal cup and pictured in Vol.
II at page 788. This cup is white and has the texture of
petals. It is frins;i-d ur toothed in a great variety of
way*. T],. til, urn ;,^. LT^-iiicr out of the cup are long

or -li I ' . ■ ■! Mi.nts are generally long,

sUmii!. nciI. Thus many fanciful

variaii -|.;'l. : I. I \|'e are produced.

Tlif iiaiin .- "I Ui. -c i.iiniiiiK- plants have been
shifted back ami fortl. Ihi-a,,,, I'aTicratiums and Hy-
menocallis until hort«i-nlinri-i~ l;:(\.- c-mne to despair.
The latest monograplu-r ol iIk Ani.ir\ilis family (J. G.
Baker, in Handbook of the .Vinaiyllidcie, 1888), distin-

guishes the

ales in

W<

nera as follows : Pancratiu
;ell and the seeds are black and
Hyraenocallis has few ovules in a
re usually solitarv, large, and with
iLTV coat. Pancratium is an Old
nneallis is a \ew World genus, B.

ingi

rptl

Dd culture, see IIii>ii,,„millis.
.\ls., 11..;, -, U-. .Mi.,,-, L. Greenlee in Vick's Mag. 20:181,
wlit-re, however, the picture labeled P. oruatiim prob-
ably represents P. oi'a^(m,which is ffymeHotallix ovata.
A. Perianth-lube 1-3 in. long.
B. Staminal cap small, 3-4 lines tony.
lUyricum, Linn. Fig. 1629. Lvs. 5-G. strap-shaped,
glauciius, l'.j-2 in. wide: scape 1 ft. or more long: fls.
(i-12 in a ciiitripi.tal umbel; perianth-tube 1 in. long;
scgninit, I' . ill. 1.1111.': staminal cup with long, narrow,
2-cni I.. lb: Ir... |...riion of filaments 6-9 lines long:
seeds II., I .•..iiipi. ,-.i.d. Summer. Corsica. Sardinia,
Malta, .--. halv. i;,.M. 718. Gn. 48, p. 246.-Hardiest,
conlin..in--l and best.

BB. Staminal cup large, 1 in. long.
maritimum, Linn. Fig. 1629. Lvs. 5-6, linear, glau-
cous, persistent, finally 2-2K ft. long: fls. very fra-
grant; perianth-tube 2-.'i in. long; staminal cup' very
prominent, the teeth short, triangular and regular ;
free part of filaments 3 lines long. Spain to Svria.
B.R.2:I61.

AA. Perianth-tube 5-6 in. long.

tortudsum. Herb. Same section as P. verecundum,

shown in Fig. 1629, but not in the trade. Lvs. 6-12,

PANDANUS 1199

linear, spirally twisted : fls. 2-4 in an umbel ; staminal
cup over 1 in. long, distinctly toothed between the short
free tips of the filaments. Autumn and winter. Arabia

and Egypt.

P. Anuinc(E8, Ker
Andr. = H. ovata
Caribieum, Linn.
H. crassifolia. — i
counted for by B;
fragrans, Vraid.=
simiably=H. (xal
ably H, Harrisia
Mexicanum=n.
latum, Ker. = H , act

W -M

PANDANUS(Lat nized Malayan nan e) Pa t )
Screw Pine, bcrew Pmes are troj i al i^ 1 ii t tt n
taining the size of trees and remark ble foi the i It
like aerial roots, and the perfect spiral arrangement of
their long, sword-shaped lvs. Their general appearance
is singular. See Fig. 1633. They hold aloft a few
long, scarred, naked branches, each one of which is
crowned by a tuft of lvs. The aerial roots gradually
lift the trunks out of the ground, but they doubtless
anchor the trees also. They are, however, difficult
organs to explain. Pandanuses are also remarkable for
their spines, which are rather small but very numer-
ous, all the same size and arranged at regular intervals
along the whole of each gracefully recurved sword-
shaped leaf — a perfect expression of formal linear
beauty.

Two species of Pandanus are of the first importance,
P. Veilchii and P. titilis, the former variegated, the
latter not. (See Figs. 16.30-32.) Young plants of these are
amongst the most popular of all foliage plants for home
decoration. They are especially suited for fern pans
and table decoration. They are grown to a very large
extent by wholesale florists and palm specialists. Every
conservatory has them, and occasionally P. utilis is

1200

PANDANUS

grown to a considerable age and height for the saku of
a perfcc-t specimen of the spiral habit of growtli on a
large scalr. s.r li^-. li;:il. In the tropics P. utiHs is
as valiKiM.' ti tli.> hitim-s as many palms. The fruits
are eilil.i. , .-in.! Uu- i.i,,is furnish fiber for ropes, bas-
kets, nulls :ni.l h.iis. :is ilo also the leaves, which are
iised in makinn pnpc-r and nets. In Mauritius the leaves
of P. odoratissimus are used to make the bags in which
coffee, sugar and grain are exported.

Screw Pines are widely distributed in the tropics, but
they are most jilontiful in the JIalay Archipelago,

callused, meanwhile giving them a fair amount of bot-

P. ulilis is propagated by seeds, which are a regular
commodity and sure to germinate well. Seeds should
be planted in light soil and placed in a warmhouse.
The seeds should be set "bottom up," as this is the end
from which the germs emerge. The seeds are o<ld -look-
ing, being closely set in a more or less globular mass
that hangs down on a stout stem, while the iiulividual

1630. Pandanus Veitchii.

There are more than 50 species. Trees or shrubs, rarely
stemless or prostrate herbs: trunk slender or robust:
Ivs. very long or moderately so. There is only one
other genus in the order, — Preycinetia. This has nu-
merous ovules in the locules, while those of Pandanus
are solitn?-y in the carpels. Also Freycinetias are usu-
ally scandent.

The botany of Pandanus is almost hopeless. Panda-
nus presents an acute example of the stock difSculties
with foliage plants: flowers and fruits rarely produced
in cultivation ; no monograph ; original descriptions
scattered through many rare and costly books, and
often faulty; geographical distribution too wide ever
to permit them to be accounted for in one flora; fls. and
fr. too complicated and out of the ordinary to describe
within reasonable limits; species coming and going;
mixtures in the trade. Even the standard botanical
works are of little help to the hoiii. nIi m i i , f i iln- two

points of view have scarcely an\ lii i. But

Pandanus has peculiar diificuln. nis are

dioecious, and one never knows «ii; -* , will be

until the plants flower. There is it «.««! In.riyi ultural
review of Pandanus in Gn. 25, p. 134 (IHB-t), but the
best account is that written by W. H. Taplin for the
Florists' Review 2:.'i87, which has been revised for
the present occasion by Mr. Taplin. \y_ ]y[_

In general, the species of Pandanus are not diflRcult
to manage and under favorable conditions they are rapid
growers. They require a high temperature, 65-70°,
and little or no shading during the winter months, es-
pecially for the variegated kinds. A satisfactory soil is
good loam enriched with old manure. As the plants
make many coarse roots, it is best not to pot them too
firmly, and during the summer to give them abundance
of water. If the atmosphere is moist there is little need
for syringing overhead, and particularly during winter.
Overwatering, if coupled with an accidental low tem-
perature, may lead to an attack of "spot."

Certain species, as P. Veitchii, produce suckrTs f n-ily.
Cuttings of these root easily at any season. IJuntiiiL' is
hastened (as in the case of the pine-applcl liv kiM|iiii;;
the cuttings somewhat on the dry side until tluy arc

/'I "111' of the very best variegated plants

l>! II I I , I : i.!ri;ely on the conditions under which
M 111- I" < n ;;iii,.ii. Soft and sappy specimens are liable

P. nlilix is second in importance in the trade, but is
usually obtainable in much larger quantities owing to
till' n-.iiliiicss with which the seeds may be obtained and
l;ci iiiiiiiiini. I'liiii- 111 .inch pots, 8 inches high, retail

lit 111 ' -' ' I I I' 111 (!-inch pots, 18 inches high,

.iliiHii -I. Ill imens 3 feet or more high,

Willi 111 I - h.ii I 1. r well developed, are worth

U' -" ii -I / *. /fO//.s- is a rapid grower and requires

l;- I . Ill as regards soil and water, and gives

111 liss spot develops. The spot is caused

l.\ ill Im.i i.,„ ,11^ ,,f a minute insect in the leaf. Its pro-
t;r, ,, ,1.111.^ io be favored by overwatering. Badly
affLitcd plants should be thrown away, as they are
likely to be permanently disfigured. In case of a light
attack, keep the plants somewhat drier and dose them
with sulfur.

Among variegated kinds P. Cu iii1,l,il,,iiiii . viir. viirie-
gaUis, is perhaps second in Imihhv ..iiI\ t.i /'. I'L-itchii,
but, unfortunately, it is too s|iiiiy mill

iilicult I

■of

For hir^i I I •• I :i /' •■ . ■ !■'■ I'lii.it.

It is rath. 1 I I I II Tlir

writer Im- ■ , ' ■ i' ■ , i i ; ■ imii-

wait for them to develop on old specimens, or if the cen-
tral growth be cut out.

Among the more spiny kinds P. reflexns is unique in
habit, the leaves of a well-grown plant being so much
recurved as to hide the pot.

P. BapHstii and P. caricosus are newer sorts. The
former is variegated. P. caricosus is dwarfer than
P. Hapfisfii. mill lias narrow, green leaves but little
armed witli -iiim-. li luancbes freely and might be
briefly drs. ninil a- a vrry strong P. (jraminifolius,
though prrlia|.> li ss iiM lul for trade purposes.

W. H. T.\PLIN.

Pandanus Sainhri. or as it has been ternicd the
"Golden Pamlanus." will not only become a great rival

the

The variegation throughout the plant is more decided
than in P. Veitchii; this especially appears to be the
case in larger-sized specimens, say in plants 3 to 4 feet
high, where the lower or older leaves attain a much
more brilliant color, while in P. Veitchii this lower foli-
.ige loses much of its original brightness, and under
ordinary circumstances frequently turns entirely green.

The growth of the plant also appears more graceful,
the leaves being recurved in a more pleasing manner,
and suckers very freely. j. d. Eisele.

steri. 6. ...lunilissimus, 12.
terianus. 6. i,rn„t,i>i. 10
:atus, U. iiyniiiasus, 7.

Vandermeescliii.l.i.
variegatus, 2, 12.
Veitchii, 1.

Folia;/,- rarii'dafed.

B. Lfs. niriii/iiti-il with white.

r. Mi.lrihn.rt white

cc. Midrib while

. 1. Veitchii
. 2. Candelabrum
var.variegatus

ilh III

4. Sanderi

FoL

B. Spines nasi'intbly short.
c. /fnhil „f trs. i<tif!,erect.

D. Color of spines red 5. utilis

DD. Color of spines yellotvish

green 6. Forsteri

00. Hahit of Ivs. more or less
rcirurred: color of spines
nsnalUj white.

D. Gritwih dwiirf 7. pygmaeus

8. graminifolius
DD. C mirth strong 9. furcatus

10. heterocarpus

11. caricosus

12. odoratissimus
BB. Spines disagreeahlji ton,,.

C. Bab it of ll'S. v.rij mH,-h rr-

flexed i:i. reilexus

CO. Hahit of Ivs. ni<u-. <.,■ /. s.s r. -

ctirved 11. Candelabrum

OCC. Habit of Ivs. stiff, nearly

erect 15. Vandermeeschii

1. VMtchii, Hort. Fig. 1630. Lvs. 2 ft. long, broader
than in P. utilis, somewhat recurved, spiny, dark green
in the center, margined with broad bands of white.
Polynesia. A.F. 4:.-,T(l. F. 1S71, p. 177. Gn. 2, p. 501.

2. Candelibrum, var. variegitus, Hort. {P.Javd
var. vuritijiXlHs, Hurt. ) . Lvs. :^-e ft. or more long, mar-
gined white; marginal spines white; spines on the
midrib of the lower surface reversed. Java. P,
V. 9:20. Lowe .'iC. — Perhaps ranks second in beauty
only to P. Veitchii, hut unfortunately it is too spiny.
Lvs. drooping, narrower than in P. Veitchii. See No. 14.

3. Biptistii, Hort., offered by Saul and
Pitcher & Manda; has a yellow stripe down the
center. Taplin says it is a rapid grower. Not
in Index Kewensis.

4. Sanderi, Hort. Sander. Habit tufted: lvs.
30 in. long, with minute marginal spines, not
unlike tlK.sc lit' /'. Vi ilihii lint of denser habit,
anil 'liii'Mh- iiiN.h ]ii ihi \ariegatlon, which
inilii I :iiid in place of being con-

tinni : . :' ., :,l^ so, it is distributed in

narnnvl.iiMl . i , jl.,'. ,ii,| l; icrn in alternation through-
out the IcTii;!!. of its leaf. (i.C III. 23:249. K.H. 1898,
p. 2.3U. U.M. 41:GHU. A.ti. 19:455. -Taplin says it is a
rapid grower.

5. itilis, Bory. Figs. ir,:!l-:i. Attains GO feet in Mada-
gascar: lvs. glaucous, ir.ii, ] :■, ft. long, spines red.

Madagascar. Here i W 7 -.IGo i P. mauri-

tianiis); B.M. 5014 ( /' ' : R.H. 1866:270

(P. flagelliformis, or iloi , A .F. 4:571. -Nich-
olson refers P. odorati.-<.^i,„ii.^ to i: utilis.

6. F6rsteri, Moore (P. Fosteri&nus, Hort. Siebrecht).
Lord Howe's Island. Better accounted for in Voss'
scheme on next page.

7. pygmaeus, Thore. Low, spreading shrub, not over
2 ft. high in the center, but sending out from the base
numerous horizontal, rooting, annulated branches: lvs.

PANDANUS 1201

about 4 ft. long, spirally arranged inS's, linear-subulate,
with a clasping base: margins and keels fringed with
small white spines. .Mascarenes. The above descrip-
tion tak.iL \v l'..M. !,.iti. which is a doubtful specimen.

8. grain;:i.i !. i,, i ,i ■,. Lvs. 12-18 in. long by 3-4
lines wi'l iincs minute, straight. Burma.
P.gniiiiii" : ■' >■' ■ ■■ ! ir;Hle lias never been carefully
distinguished fi .n /' , ;.;„. wk, and, according to
Nicholson, it is :i - I m ycinetia. F.R. 2:388,
where Taplin sa\- ■' ' i ■ i - I , much-branched habit,
dark green lvs. ;ili i: ' ; . ir, not so stiff as most
species; >i.iiM-- ■ i'..: . 'I'l i i .

9. Jurr.iiu,-. i; I imning 30-40 ft.: lvs.
10-20 It. I ;. M :, heneath; spines 1-2
liiK's loiiL-. ,;iiA..I. iiMiLi l;,ll. 1879:290; 1881, pp.
174, 17...

10. heteroc4rpu3, Balf. f. Branching tree, with slen-
der trunk, very numerous roots and spreading branches:
lvs. lai .late-a.-uuiinate, dilated anil clasping at the

I I -le 'i II ■■''! I ." ■■ '' 'listant spines

riable species, approacliiie- ." i ' ilistinguished

by habit. Taplin says tliM ' i the trade is

synonymous with P. h,'/^>- ■ ■■ - 1 rong-growing,

with broad, dark green |i.|i,i_i , ihih , white; under
side of lvs. slightly glaucmis."

11. caricbBUS, Spreng. Shrub: lvs. 5-8 ft. by 2-2}^ in.,
slightly glaucous; spines minute, white, relatively few:
male inflorescence erect. Moluccas. R.H. 1878, p. 405.
-Offered by Van Geert, of Belgium.

12. odoratissimus, Linn. f. Height 20 ft.: lvs. light
green, :;-.', ft. lung; spines short, white. India, Arabia,
(i.e. 111. 17: 14. -A scent which is mn.-h esteemed in Java
is obtained from the male fls. The ^ii:-, ■ .1^ ..ipiionis
from Nicholson. The species is in il\ ac-
counted for in the Flora of British I \ varie-
gatus, Hort., secured by Reasoner ti ih -W . i I m lies,

is identical with what the florists call y, ,Juraiii,-us.

13. re!16xus,Lodd. Lvs. more completely recurved than
in other common species, 5-6 ft. long, dark green, shin-
ing; spines long, white, those on the midrib of the
lower side reversed. Mascarene Islands. F.R. 2:387.

-Adv. 1895 by Pitcher & Manda.

A youne Screw

I ng to show the spural

14. Candel^bmm, Beauv. Candelabrum Tree.
Chandelier Tree. Tree, attaining 30 ft. "Lvs. 3 ft.
by 2 in., dark green; spines brown" (Nicholson). Trop.
Africa. B.M. 5014 is doubtful, referred to P. utilis.— Not

PANDANUS

advertised in Amer., '
form, sue No. li.

15. Vandermeeschii,
2K-3 ft. Ions;, l'.,-i; ill.

red

tlii

for tlio popular variegated

irgins
G.C.'

upright than P. VeiMiil; its 1
plant does not produce sucke;

inter and usually more
are dark green and the
The spelling Vander-

prom

III. 18:2.'!7.-Taplin

P'

lai
ineerschii is probably incorrect

Another View op Pandanus.
In the third edition of Vilmorin's Blumengiirtnerei,
Voss gives a very different treatment of Pandanus. It
has every evidence of being based upon living plants in
German conservatories. A portion of it is here trans-
lated and rearranged. Voss makes the species-endings
feminine because of the old Latin rule about the gender

of trees.

Candelabrum, 3.

Forsteri, 1.
furcata, 2.
graminifolia
Javanica, 8.

INDEX TO voss SCHE;
liBvis, 5.
Madagascariensis,

6,7.

pygmfea, 6.
reflexa, 4.
utilis, 1.
Yande
Teitchii.

A. Yowiig plants with rtnbranclied stems.
B. Upprr siiJr of Irx. nut on each half.

1. utilis, Linn. | /'. «,h.rutisxima, Jacq.). Margin of
Ivs. purplish reil, strmi^'ly s|iiiiy: lower side of Ivs. with
a keel. Var. Madagascariensis, Van Houtte (P. Van-
dermeeschii. Balf . ). Lvs. thickly white-powdered at the
base. P. Forsteri, Moore, from Lord Howe's Island : lvs.
light green and shining above, bluish green beneath;
spines yellowish green.

BB. Upper side of lvs. more or less ieeled on each half.

2. furc4ta, Roxb. (P. caWcdsa, Hort.). A fast grower;
large specimens occasionally flower in German con.ser-
vatories and then branch. Lvs. light green; spines
lighter, marginal ones erect, those of the keel below
recurved.

.3. Candelabrum, Beauv. In this and No. 2 the stems
are thin and the aerial roots very thick. Lvs. blue-green;

spines light colored, tipped brown. The inference is
that this species is distinguished from No. 2 by the
spines of the lower keel not being recurved.

PANICULARIA

AA. Young plants with scarcely any item.

i. refl6xa, de Vriese. Lvs. strongly reflexed; spines

on margin and lower keel strong; no keels above. P.

omdta. Lam., lacks the spines on the lower keel, but is

otherwise the same.

1633 Pandanus utilis

I from the ground,
it the apex of lvs.
7 Noronha). (Nol
synonyni

AAA lOIIHJpll I I

B Spine al
5 IsBVis Ro\l /
adv in Amend i, 1 I

and the interest itta hiug to a spineless Pandanus.)

BE Spines ptesent and sharp.

c Cppt) side of Us flat on each half.

C. pygmaea, Thouars(P.!/TO»i!«»«7ia,Hort.). Dwarf,

and densely bushy, with many aerial roots: lvs. dark

green; marginal spines whitish.

cc. Cpper side of lvs. more or less keeled on each half.

7. nitida, Kurz. (P. graminifdlia, Hort.). Shrubby,
attaining K ft. Lvs. remarkably shiny on both sides ; the
lower ki'el lacks spines.

8. JavAnica, ITort. Bushy: lvs. dark green above,
only sliKhily ■-liiiiini.'. beautifully striped with white;
marginal sjiinrs ^irai-ht; spines of the lower keel bent
back. J: I, I/, III,. I.rni. Lvs. shining on both sides,
striped yillouish uliiti,', sometimes all yellowish white;
spines liot liall' us long as in P. Javanica. \y_ jyi,

FANICOLARIA (Latin name referring to the pani-
cled siiikelets). Glyceria of the trade. Graminea-. A
large genus of swamp grasses inhabiting all parts of
the temperate zone, and characterized by ample pani-
cles, many-ild. spikelets with only the 2 lower glumes
empty; the others fii-m in texture, obtuse, strongly ,')-7-
nerved, rounded on the back, and without cobwebby
hairs; styles present. Only the following are in the
American trade :

Americ&na, MacM. ( Glyceria grdndis , Wats. , aJso Hort.
Glyceria aqudtica, Amer. authors). Reed Meadow-
Grass. Tall, erect and stout (3-5 ft. high), glabrous:
lvs. large and broad (."i-S lines broad), spreading; pani-
cle very large (8-15 in. long), mostly dark brown, its

PANICULARIA

branches long and spreiuling: spikwlets 4-7-fld., 2-3
lines lont;: tlowering glumes 1 line long. North America.
— Good for planting In wet places for the margins of
aquatic gardens, etc.

nenrita, Kuntze {GUjciria KcrvtWrt, Trin.,aIso Hort.).
Nervku Manna-Uuass. Lowt-r anil m..re sh-nder (1-3

PANSY

1203

prehistoric times. Grown somewhat extensively in
China and Japan, and southeast Kussia. Native coun-
try unknown, but probably East lu.li. -^. .M.u-r tully dis-
cussed in Farmer's Bulletin, No. Inl 1". s, i>. j.t. Ajj^ric.
What is usually grown in the Unit, ,1 >t;ii, , urnl. r the
name of Millet is Setaria Ittiln;, an. I its \ariL-ties.

ground or shady places.

PANICUM (old Latin name of Italian millet, Setaria
Ilalieii, .said to be derived from puiiiculum, a panicle;
alluding to the usual form of the inflorescence).
Gruminea'. An immense genus of grasses scattered
over the world, especially in the tropics. Several hun-
dred species have been described, while conservative
autlioritii-s place the number at about 300. Several of
our bad weeds belong to this genus, such as crab grass
(/*. .laiiiittinale), and barnyard grass {P. Criis-galH),
also several food plants, as Indian millet (P. miliaceum) ,
Sonwa millet {P. frumentaceum), and Shama millet
(P. coloHum). Their importance as forage grasses is
very Insignificant when the number of species is taken
into consideration. This is largely from the fact that
the species, as a rule, are not gregarious, and to the
fact that they are not well represented in the meadows
and prairies of temperate and northern regions. An
important forage grass of the warmer regions is, how-
ever, guinea grass {P. tnaximtivi). Spikelets with one
terminal perfect flower, and below this a second flower
which may be staminate, neutral or reduced to a glume;
therefore 4 glumes, the 2 lower and often the third
being empty. The flowering glume is characterized by
being of a much firmer texture.

virgitum, Linn. An upright grass with stiff culms,
2-IJ ft. high: spikelets in loose, compound panicles,
usually more or less purplish, sharp-pointed; first
glume half as long as spikelets, 5-7-nerved, second
and third glumes of about equal length, 5-7-nerved. A
hardy jierennial used for ornamental purposes. Native
of eastern U. S. K.H. 1890, p. 525; 189C, p. 572. M. 14,
p. 215; 29, p. 235; 37, p. 245.

sulcatum, Aubl. A tall perennial, 4-G ft., native of
tropical .\merica: Ivs. large, I in. or more broad, some-
what hairy, conspicuously plicate: panicle narrow,
about \ ft. long, with many ascending branches, bearing
short-pedicellcd spikelets throughout their length, ami
also scattered bristles: spikelets pointed: lower i;liuiii-
one-half, second glume two-thirds the length of iliir.l
and fourth, all strongly nerved.

plicitum. Lam. Called ''palm grass'' in the South,
whcii' it is cultivated for ornament. Native of East
Imlii-s. Kfsembles the preceding, but Ivs. broader and
niarlv smooth, and panicle larger and more bristly:
spikelets similar. R.H. 1862, p. 290; 1896, p. 572. Gn.
12, p. 517; 31, p. 487; 37, p. 245.-Woolson, of Passaic,
N. .1., .says it grows 4-6 ft. high in the hardy border
and makes a fine stately grass; useful for winter
bi.u.im-ts. A variegated form is figured in F.S. 17:1743
und.r tlie iianii- /'.///ks niveo-viltatis.

Crus-gdlli, Linn. Baknyard Grass. The cultivated
form i- Ivii..«ii a, .lapan Barnyard millet. The ordinary
form 1 I -v. 1 in .iiltivated soil. The form inthetrade
is M ' ! ■ ' ' Another form or closely allied spe-
ci.^ ; ' "//I ) is used in India for its grain.

I'aiii I . !• 1 numerous dense alternate spikes:

spiki !• : i ! ;- I ..n two sides of a 3-sided axis: sec-
ond atnl Iliii'ii -tinin'S more or less awned. Annual.

capill4re, Linn. Old Witch Grass. A common
native annua! ;,'rass and weed, recommended for culti-
vation on account of its ornamental purple panicle,
whii'h is ample and li>r.s,-. tin- -^iiikrli ts being borne on
slender hair-like pedi<'.N. IMI. Is'.m. ,,. .525; 189G,p.572.

mill4oenm, Linn. Ti;rr. .Mii.i.hi. I', koomcorn Millet.
Spikelets all pedicellate in an uuiI.lI like, drooping pan-
icle, each with 3 empty glumes and 1 flower. — A tall an-
nual grass (3-4 ft.) with soft Ivs., grown for fodder, but
not in common use in this country. Cultivated from

■ 1. ,-li.-s long
1 I' 1 i-s long;

. ■ i".,_-. North

KrowiMi; III damp

K. M. WlEGAND.

see Setaria.

PANSY.

There is i
hkene.l i
fact, th «

The Pinsv

nu.li 1 ir

1 1 1

lsever^wh(

ttehng In
t the french
ptiiit ij nil _ 1 I I I II 11 line, heart s

ease, IS iN i i i 1 il ii t nuli u ] late which the
plant has oci upii d it si^rnihi s lemembrance. The
Pansy is one ot the oldest of garden flowers Parkinson
mentions it as a flower garden subject in 1629 When
critical stud\ began to be given to the kinds of plants,
the Pansy was so dis
tmct from wild species
that its specific iden
tity could not be deter
mined with precision,
and, in fact, this is the
case to the present
daj It is generalh
consideied, howevei
that It has descended
from I'lolatrtcolo} {see
ywla), a small peren
nial violet native to the
cooler parts of Europe
In its neaily normal oi
unimpioved forms
t-'iola fiicoloi IS now
grown in gaidens Pig
1634 It IS a most in
teresting plant, be
cause h mdsome flow
ered and van ible The
flowers of this violet
usually have three
colors or shades, mostly blue, whitish and yellow, but in
the different varieties one of the colors strongly pre-
dominates. A form with very small and inconspicuous
flowers (var. arvettsis) has run wild in many parts of
the country.

Pansies arc perennial, but they are grown practically
as w-iiiTi r , r ii-ii;; uniiuals. Commercial growers sow
tli'srrfi ■ ; !■ -,■ ,i| great quantities of the seedling
I'limi- 1" Is in. These plants are bloomed

in liahii ],,_,.. iihuuses, or they are planted in
the upLii 1 1 -iiu.„' ijluom. Plants are also started in-
doors in late wiuttr for spring bloom. Pansies delight
in cool, moist weather; hence the American summer is
not to their liking, and they usually perish. A new
stock of plants is started every year.

The modem improved Pansies run in strains or fami-
lies rather than in definite varieties. These strains are
maintained at a high grade by the best cultivation and
the closest attention to seUction. The seed of the best

strains i^ IH >■,--,-, ri'i .•..;- n^i, , . f'.r il 1-. |.r. -I 111, much

human ■■: '■■ T'' ■ , ' , , " ,: '■kly in

other li:i! •. I ■ ■ ' ' I ■ ■.. ■ I', si'-ed-

taincd. ■!■..■'. ■!...., ■ ■ , ,|iiiir rxtra

care in i! . ■• , M . • i I . i . ■ -'i;,in^ arc of

1634 Viola tricolor

bred Pan ;, .-,.■ .nn. ,,, n ,,,,,, ,,,• ,„|„,ing,

arrangement of colors, 'i'ln . H .oNired

(of only one color) or I'ai: Ii .,,|ored

flowers are of three gem In n^i^Kand

3 central petals of diftercin .,,:-,,: p.iii ;, I in.ix'ined
with lighter color; petals all strijied. 1 lien- are ail grades
of intermediate differences. The colors which are now
found in Pansies are pure white, purple-black, pure yel-
low, different shades of blue, purple, violet, red-purple.
Pansy flowers are now grown 3 in. across. Fig. 16.35.

With the above account may he compared Gerard's
description of Pansies in l.')87. He pictuns the Hearts-
ease or Viola tricolor with small violet-like flowers, the

1204

PANSY

petals standing apart from each other. The "Uprifrht
Heartsease," or Whla assurgeiis tricolor, is representeii
as a stouter and more erect plant, with rounder but
scarcely larger flowers. These are described as follows •
"The Hearts-ease or Pansie hath many round leaves at
the first comming up; afterward thev grow somewhat
longer, sleightly cut about the edges, trailing or creeping
upon the ground: the stalks are weake and tender,
whereupon grow floures in form & figure like the Vio-
let, and for the most part of the same bignesse, of three
sundry colours, whereof it tooke the syrnarae Tricolor,
that is to say, purple, yellow and white or blew; by rea-
son of the beauty and braverie of which colours they
are very pleasing to the eye, for smel they have little
or none at all. The seed is contained in little knaps of
the begnesse of a Tare, which come forth after the
floures be fallen, and do open of themselves when the
seed 13 ripe. The root is nothing else but as it were a
bundle of threddy strings.

"The upright Pansie bringeth forth long leaves
deeply cut m the edges, sharp-pointed, of a bleake or
pale green colour, set upon slender, upright stalks
cornered, jointed, or kneed a foot high or higher;
whereupon grow very faire floures of three colours,
viz., of purple, blew and yellow in shape like the com-
mon Hearts-ease, but greater and fairer; which colours
are so excellently and orderly placed, that they bring
great delight to the beholders, though they have little
or no smell at all: for oftentimes it hapneth that the
uppermost floures are differing from those that grow
upon the middle of the plant, and those vary from the
lowermost, as Nature list to dally with things of such
beauty. The seed is like that of the precedent."

L. H. B.
The Pansy is truly a "plant for the million." Its ease
of cultivation, hardiness and cheapness have made it one
of the most popular plants in this countrj The under

11! previously

PANSY

reputation of growing the best Pansies. About twenty-
hve years ago, however, three French specialists. Bug-
not, of St. Brieuc, and Gassier and Trimardeau, of
Pans, made immense strides in developing the Pansv
and their produ,-ri.,„K w,-,-.. a n-v,-h.ti.,n to the hortil
cultural wuilil. su- 1, : , , ,umI .
thought iiii|iM,^il,;, ]■■ ■

immense n(,\\,.|-, ,u ,, ,i ,

crossed \v, 11, il„,s,. ,,i , :--^„r,„„, I ;„;„:,t"has'"given"a
Pansy w luch is s„i,.r„,.,iiMK ii,e o|,i,.r Knglish varieties.
It must be admitted, however, that the best results can
be obtained only at the expense of much care and culti-
vation and selection, and specialists only can be ex-
pected to reach the greatest degree of perfection. The
strains degenerate very soon unless constant attention
and care are bestowed on the plants. Contrast the flow-
ers grown by Gassier and Bugnot themselves with the
stra,ms sold nowadays generally under their names ! The
choicest flowers are removed so far from the type that
they produce but little seed and that of short vitality.
The seed has to be gathered by hand, and it is neces-
sary to go over the seed-beds everv day. With the cheap
and common strains less rnn-ful im-lh.Mls of seed-gather

ing are used. At th,. t „f l,Miv,sti„i,- the plants

are all pulled out un.l lai.l i„ tl„- sl,;„l,. f,.r the seed to
slowly ripen, when tli. sc , .is ;ur ull .l.-Hni-d at once.

In this country, with uioru exti-ciiies in temperature,
more care must be exercised than in Europe in the se-
lection of localities and exposure, and with the best of
care Pansies will not last very long in bloom. A posi-
ed from hiijh winds and exposed to the
I will \ir loniiii 111.- most favorable, and soil
ii^iiiin- \\,\\ ciir-i.-hiMl will grow the best
'■'|ii''iit s|.nrikliiii;s .-lis,,, to keep the ground
|""~I- >viM Ih. mi-^,-,.;,! I„.,u.tit. The general

'' I" '■'"' ■■'' . .11 K -jwiii- bloom is made

" ■ ' ' ' ■'• 'I ^"\\ ri indoors from

tion shelte;

morning' so

Pansies. P'

and folia-.

'T'T'i!!'''. '

l.le scale in
-bed out of
well-rotted

1635. Modern Pan

.signed is inclined to believe that as many plants of
Pansies are sold as of all other plants.

Pansies were first improved from the ori^'inal tvi.,- in
Great Britain, where the cool and moist cliiint. is w. II
adapted to their cultivation, and new v.'iri.li.s «,,..
gradually brought out with larger flowers .,C vaji. .1
colors. For many years England and Scotland boru the

Pansy seed i:
■signed from hi;
all others. Ii

ough on beds or benches

temperature fur

They are grown to a slight

purposes, keep theni in a
ary; some freezing, even,
•m slowly into growth at a
40° at night, as a higher
lie size of the flowers. A
en m.'imire once every two
Inlly. Flowers 4 in. across
DiHiii!; growth and bloom
ual

plants fi 111.' \ii

the fall from the set

quarters. Good Pansies can be grown out-of-d'oors with-
out glass protection as far north as Nova Scotia. Gen-
erally, however, it is much better to winter Pansies in
a coldframe, especially the finer strains. Pansies in
bloom should be partially shaded from the hot midday
sun, particularly the fancy-colored strains, the petals of
which are more delicate in texture.

Dents Zikngiebel.

PAPAVER

glower if planted thickly. The fls. are of an intense
ca-dinal color, without black blotch; the outer petals
much larger than the inner, overlapping at the edges,
giving it the appearance of a tulip. P. arenarium, in the
writer's experience, is scarcely worth growing.

B. B. Whtte.

French,

Peacock, 16.

Attanticuin.'j). Hookeri, 4.

aurantiin-um, 14, 15. Iiorriditin, 12. Pyrenaicum, ID.

hract<'atnm. :(. hybrithiin. 2. 3. ranunculifloram, 4.

Briiie. 1. iiiimiiculatum, 2. Rhceas, 4.

Californicum. 9. invalM-mliim, 3. roseum, 3, 15.

cardinale. 1. Japanese. 4. rubro-atu-antiacmn,

Caucasicum. 6. .laporiicuni, 4. 14.

Chinese, 1. lievi{j;ituni. 8. rubrum, 15.

coccineum, 14. luteuin. 14. 15. rupifragum, 10. 5.

commutatmn, 4. Mephisto. 1. semiplenuin. 2.

Com. 4. Mikrulo. i. setlgerum, 1.

oroceum. 14. .Mm-selli, 1. Shirley, 4.

Danebrog. 1. namiin, 2. Sintenisii. 2.

Danish Cross, 1. ninliciiule. 14. somnifemnn, 1.

Danish Flag, 1. Opium. 1. splendens. 2.

limbriatum, I orientale, 2. striatum. 14.

Flag of Tru<'e. 1. paeoniipriorum, 1. sulphureum, 14.

flavirtonim, 15. p.aeony-tiowered, 1. Tulip, 11.

rtavum, 15. Parkmanni. 2. 3. umbrosum, 4.

fhribundum, 6. Pavoniuum. 16. Victorian Cross, 1.
Pavonium, 16.

A. Capsule not bristly.

B. i^llnments dilated at apex.

c. Foliage glaucous 1. somniferum

cc. Foliuije green.

D. Fls. not bracted 2. orientale

DD. Fls. with large, leafy

bracts 3. bracteatum

BB. Filaments not dilated at
apex.
1 c. Stem-lvs. not clasping.

K| i>. Herbage decidedly

tl bristly or hairy.

E. Stigmntic rays 8-10. 4. Ehoeas
EE. Stigmatic rays 6-8. . 5. rupifragTim,

var. Atlanticum
EEE. Stigmatic rays S-6.. 6. Caucasicum
DD. Herbage sparingly
bristly or merely
pilose-pubescent.
E. Petals purple, spotted
dark.
P. Jjvs. bipinnatisect. 7. arenarium
FF. Lvs. pinnately

parted 8. lEEvigatum

EE. Petals brick -red,

spotted green 9. Calitomicum

EEE. Petals orange -red,

unspotted 10. rupifragum

cc. Stem-lrs.clnspi}ig 11. glaucum

D. nerhaiie lirislUj 12. aculeatum

i>u. llrrlmiie soft-hairy 1.). pilosum

AA. CapsuU bristly

B. Stems leafless 14. nudicaule

15. alpinum
BB. Stems leafy.

c. Sepals appendaged: cap-
sule minute 16. Pavoninum

IT. Sepals not appendaged:

capsule large 17. Fersicum

1. somniferum, Linn. Opium Poppy. Fig. IG.^G. Ro-
imst, glaucous and glai.iMU^ |.l:iiit. :;-! ft. high, with lis.
4-.i in. across, mucli Ihl. i- tl];ni tiinse of any annual
kind. Lvs. oblong. un..|ii,,llv i.."ili( .1 at the base; stem-
lvs. cordate at the liii-. : ;., tills ml. irulate, every shade
from white through pink ami red to purple, but not yel-
low or blue: capsule obovato. stalked, with a flat disk.
Greece, Orient. Gn. 9, p. 197. Gt. 40, p. 609; 44, p.
593. R.H. 1893. p. 349. S.H. 2:272.

-\mong the double forms there are two main strains
or types, the carnation-fid. and the pjEony-fld. (the lat-
ter P. paoniafldrum, Hort.). The former has fringed

PAPAVER 1207

petals; the latter not. Both include a wide range of
color, and even a yellow form is advertised, but this
form is of doubtful Mrith.-ntji-ity. P. Murselli is an-
other strain of .l-iil. imiL. .1 kinds, of which Mikado
is a favorite. J'. - another trade name for
double fringed vii I ; /' . /ma/e is not a botanical
name. It is tlif I i ^ , ,| < in-dinal, another strain
of doul.lr i,i,:_., : . ,, , r .|.|.H V an-adouble-fld.
ruceiiii! i. . ' I. . ihe early nine-

ties an. I ■ ■ 'I I I i.|.i i!,ii, ■i:i)iis previously

known. I,MI. i^/;,]. ;i:.. \ n ..,- j- : i,.,lly interesting

and the stamens are slipposetl h, ■ ■ : i ..[ into

pi.stils which aetuallv ripen seed. I: -.is long

ago as 1851 in F.S. 6, p. 242 an. I .._ .i;. n. l,,ll. 1S93,
p. 3.49. It seems to be no longer a.l. ci ti-n!, but it was
considered constant.

Among the single varieties, Danebrog is one of the
most striking and popular. The white spots at the base
of the petals form a cross. This var. is also known as
Danish Cross, Danish Flai; and Victorian Cross. Of the
pure white kinds, llau ..f Tin.... and The Bride are favor-
ites. Mephisto is s.arl.t. s|,.,tt..il black. About a dozen
other varieties are adveiTise.l by name.

Var. setigenim [P. setlgerum. DC). P. setigerum is
no longer advertised, but according to Nicholson numer-
ous fine strains have originated from it. P. setigerum
is now considered a hairy form of P. somniferum. It is
a violet-fld. plant native to Corsica and Hyeres. It dif-
fers in having oblong Ivs. which are incise'd-toothed, the
teeth being narrower and more pointed; also the cap-
sule is not stalked, as it sometimes is in P. somniferum.
S.B.F.G. 172.

2. orientile, Linn. Oriental Poppy. Fig. 1637. This

and the next i
also the best,
ennials. Plai

! thei

ijiibli

grandifldrum, h^bridi
dens, Parkmanni. pie
About a dozen tia\ . i .
Asia Minor. P. r- .
T. D. Hatfiel.i i
Poppies are I...11. : .:

. pilinateiv i.arted; l.ibes ob-

i-al'su h.Aat... will, a flat

.. In /'. ..,■„„/.,/,. 11,,. petals
a Ma.k spf.t. It was not until
111 is species made a decided
aM. .lass of hybrids with P.

i.li ■ xtends the color range

r. (I to orange, salmon and

pi.iteil, some are adapted to

made some progress. Among

s belonging to tins class are
mmaculitum, nanum, splfen-

semipl^num, and Sintenisii.
.1 ...ninion orpersonal names.

' :t..wing notes: "Oriental
.|. 'i aii.r blooming, in late July
ii;ust. Til. V al ..ays grow in the autumn, and these
a-.l plants w.. III. I start away and make good growth.
vi.li.l in sprin-. they would not recover in time to
11. .Vny extra ;;. ...d variety can be increased largely
ittiii^' the roots into short pieces. This also is best

in the summer time."

bracteatum, Lindl. (P. orientale, var.bracteiltttm).
IS from the preceding in having large, leafy bracts,
rdin^' to Boissier the color of tl.i | , . i "> in the

is l.li.o.l-red and of P. orieii/.. ' .I.: M-.itho
t /'. Itiartcaium are said to I.. 1 , , I . -. eon-

insteail of flat and the stigniai ,. : Mislead

-l.j. Caucasus. Persia. B.H. .- ...,.,.-. I , .C. lsi;o:647.

mentioned in LSiiJ-.", in F.S. 1.",. p. 186, but it seems to be
unknown now. Vai s. hybridum, PArkmanni, prsecox and
rbsenm are advertise. I. .Sei- also species No. 2. P. in-
volucratum. var. muj-imiim, Haage & Schmidt, seems
to be a new and undeseribed kind. The name suggests
that it may belong here.

4. Bhaeas, Linn. Corn Poppy. Fig. 1638. Typically
a dwarf, green, bristly plant, with pinnately parted
foliage and fls. about 2 in. across, two of the petals
smaller than the others, all scarlet and spotted black.
Height 2 ft. or less. In cultivation every shade known
to the Opium Poppy has been reproduced in the Com
Poppy, but the fis. ire always smaller. In the wild it
varies greatly, the foliage once or twice pinnately

1208 PAPAVER

parted, the bristles many or few. appressed or spread-
ing, the lis. spotted or uot. Eu., Orient. Gn. aO, p. 297.
— Up to 188G the French Poppies were considered the best
strain. Since then the lovely strain known as Shirley-
Poppies has surpassed all others. This strain was de-
veloped by the Rev. W. Wilks, secretary of the Royal
Horticultural Society. It is one of the finest contribu-
tions to floriculture ever made by an amateur (see p.
120C). Var. ranunculifldrum, Hoi-t., is a strain with

1638. Corn Poppy of Europe Papaver RhcEas (X K).

double fls in vauous colors self and variegated, with
the petaK entire, roundt (I nils m \slntiitl \ 1 V:ir.
Japbnicum, Hort , is I si n i i i i i ni,

Japanese gardens, ami

fls. than ordinary and I I .

called Japanese or Jap in i i I i i- Hm

name used by the ancient t_.i ks md h ni iiis t r t.liu
Corn Poppy

Var. umbTtisum, Motteti P II mhtdium Hort ),isaplant
■with petals of a darker ic I th ni tli t\ | i il P Jfha-as
and blackish spots It i I 1 1 \ ilmorin

about 1891, and was r i i t ni pro-

ductiveness The li I I I much

branched Soon aftii II il uted.

Mottet considers it a f i ill In m • bot-

anists consider it a toriu ut /* c inmitt itntn Jii iuiiiLT
from a single trade specimen, the undeisigned su] |>.i-( s
it is a nearly glabrous form of P Jihceai , the buds :,]■.■
bristly, but otherwise the plant hae only a very !■•«
appressed hairs on the peduncles and on the Ivs. al 'rr'
the midribs. P. umbrosum was found growing \vil<l m
Attica. P. commtitafnm is a species closely alliiil i ■
P. Bhmas, and differs in having the petals obov.it.-
and not overlapping instead of orbicular and overlap-
ping, while the anthers are ovate instead of oblong.
R.H. 1891, p. 431; 1893:12; 1893, p. 350. G.C. II. 22:49.
V. 9:187.

Var. Hodkeri [P. Rodkeri, Bak.r.. A )n//lii;L' iJ.mi
found in the gardens of India, :in.i i ; ii

age. It is nearest to i". if/itcn.s, :n ■ ; -

size, for it forms a bushy herb I 1 1 hi. h :.h.i ni.« ii-i ,
and in the great number of tbc Mit,iii.aii r.,j,,, wluili

PAPAVER

are 12-20, i.e.. nearly double those of P. jniaax; the
fls., capsule and seeds also are much larger and the
stigma broader in proportion." The tls. attain 3' .. in.
in diam., and vary from pale rose to bright crimson,
with a white or black spot at the base. B.M. G72:i. (in.
29, p. 139. G.C. II. 25:9. Procurable from Engl.'wid.-
Said to revert occasionally to P. Bhceas.

5. Tupifragum, var. AtUnticum, Ball (P. Atldrxhum,
Haage & Schmidt). Hoary and everywhere covered with
copious .spreading hairs except the glabrous capsule;
height 1-2 ft.: Ivs. oblanceolate; hairs sprending: fls.
2-3 in. across; petals orange-red or scarlet; stignialic
rays 6-8: capsule club-shaped. Morocco, 6,000-7,000 ft.
B.M. 7107.

6. Cauc4sicum, Bieb. (P. norihundum, Desf.). Bien-
nial, more or less setose: Ivs. bipinnately parted or dis-
sected; buds ovate: calyx glabrous or sparsely setose:
petals somewhat in pairs: stigmatic rays 3-6. Caucasus.
B..M. 1075 (brick-red, not spotted). B.R. 2:134.

7. arenirium, Bieb. Annual, sparingly beset with
l.ristlrs wliich arc spreading on the stem and appressed
on rli(- foliar:'-: Ivs. Twi.^o pinnatisect into minute linear
siiip^: 11-- pnr|i|.-. witli a dark spot at the base of each
piial; lil.ini'tiis iimi .liiated: capsule obovate or top-
slja|..,l, \, Mil a . ,.n\ I X .lisk: Stigmatic rays 7-9. Sandy

IS and Caspian region. — Procurable iii

England.

8. Isevigitum, Bii
bristles: fls. purpli

Glabrous or with a few small

usually spotted; petals minute,

apsule narrowly top-shaped or club-shaped ;

sii-niatie rays 8-10. Greece, Oriett. — It is doubtful

will III. r the plant sold under thi.s ni.me is true, for in

(:,( . III. 5:21 it is shown with large, roundish, over-

lapiiini,- petals.

9. Califbrnicum. Cray. Animal, s|.aTs.ly jiilose-pubes-

Cent, 1-L",. tl. lii::li: l\s, |iiiilial.l) |ialir.l or divided

phur-yellow." Pro

10. rupifragum, Boiss. & Rent. Dull

11. glaficum, B

ennial, glaucous
pressed bristles

Tulip Poppy. Per-
. pt a few small, ap
Ics, branched at llic

111.- base, pinnately

1 '■ : iilip iM-.'ansr ol' till I ,,;,., ;. ,:;, f

tin: llwuir, In.l ispccially because ol K., n.p lil.r ..liaiio.
The two inner petals are smaller, erect, and make a loose
cup. The plants grow about 12-14 in. high and produce
50-60 large fls.

12. aculeatum, Tliunh. (P. C„rin'1»^'»< . H"r.-b. P.

Aii-ir.ilia. l: ,M. :;i;j:;. -The only Poppy known to iii-
lial.ii ilii s.iuiii. II, li.niispliere. Procurable in England.
.\niiiial in s. .Afrira. but said to be biennial in northern

13. pilftsum, Sibth. and Sm. Perennial. This flower is
about 3 in. across, brickred, the petals all of a size and

PAPAVER

14. nudicaWe, Liuu. Iceland Poppy. Pie. Hi:!9.
Typically a yellow-fld. arctic perennial, niuri.- robust
than the next, with divisions <if tin- l\~. .ntir^ "i [iH-

ingly cleft, and capsule short, ihi'l, -mI i in

America this form is fouuil a- in ■ . , :;

Colo, on the peaks of the Kofkii-^. i.n t. I'l; Ul, |..
312; 28. p. 58: 42, p. 584. V. I:!:2;i7. li..M. lli:!3; :il>:i.5
and B.H. 1890:60 (P. croceitm). F.S. 10:1017 (as Tar.
croceitm). The following varieties are advertised in
the trade : Album, aurantiacum, coccineum, crdceum,
striatum and sulphiireum. Do\ibl(> form'! in the various
colors are advrris,-,!. < )I.1.t iiam.-s wlii,-li art- likely to
reappear an- vars. liiteum. puniceum. .iml rubro-auran-
tiacum, R.M. S.H-i. I'. ■■n>,-,iuii . Lrdcb.. a native of the
Altai Mts., is a form nearer to P. nndir.inle than it is
to alpinum. The name "nudieaule" refers to the lack
of Ivs. on the stem which distinguishes this and the
Alpine Poppy from the common Corn Poppy of Europe.
P. Oreenldiidicum, Hort., is possibly a catalogue name
for P. nudieaule.

7S ' ^%

1639. Iceland Poppy, Papaver nudieaule (X%).

\r,. alpinum, Linn. Alpine Poppy. Typically a fra-
rant whitc-lld. porcnninl of the European Alps, of
warfer lialiit, with divisions of the Ivs. cut into many
ne and narrow secondary divisions, and a longer and
arrower capsule approaching club shape. On. 24:410.
i.H.C. j:4:)4. The following varieties are advertised:

PAPHIOPEDILUM 1209

albiildrum, Album, aurantiacum, flaviilorum, {lavum,
Pyrenaicum, roseum and rUbrum. /'. llittnin, Hort. Ell-
wanger and Barry, belongs here, but P. luleum of the
botanists is the Welsh Poppy, Meconopsis Cambrica.

16. Favonlnum, Fisch. & Meyer (P. Pavdninm. Nichol-
son Diet. Gard.). Peacock i'oppv. Annnal. sparsely
hispid-pilose: Ivs. pinnate ly pari. ^I, i h. ili\i i.ins ob-
long-linear and incisetli'H,?li, u : | , i, i, dark-
spotted : capsule minute, .iv.ii. : i iiii;. ,:ix,s4-5.
Sandy places of Turkestan and A i j i i miin. G.C.
II. 26:32;). — Botanically it is very distinet by reason
of 2 short, horn-like appendages, one on each sepal
near the tip on the back. Int. 1886 by W. Thompson,
Ipswich, Ens., who added the following points: "dwarf,
1 ft. hi'-'li, Tn-tTer :i!t'l less weed)' than most annual Pop-
pies: ]'■ '1^ ■ '•'• ■ ray spot at the base and a horse-

shoe-sli:: ! : . I bba-k. In the early part of the

day tin I., have a white eye, surrounded

by one • J. lei, I i,i:; ,,| black." A good plant produced

etose-hispid : stem
pinnately parted :
overlap))iug at the

17. Pfirsicum, Lindl. Biennial, :

tall, branching, pyramidate : Ivs,
buds oblong: calyx setose: petals
margin : eap.-iile iari^'e : -i u.m.ai le

B.R. l:i:i:..-n ,,„.,,,|. Kri-I, .. .; •

spot at ihe i.ii -.■ ■. Till - '. ,

fused in Hie ir.nb. «llh /'. <'.,'...,,' .,

man, is vvvau
Poppy.— i*. II
presumably a

rAPli.WisCaricaPap,ni,i : aKu A^i,„h„
PAPER MULBEKKY. See BroussonetU

PAPER PLANT. See Cyperus Papyrus and Papyr

PAPHlNIA ( Paphos, city of Cyprus, sacred to Venus ) .
OrchidAcece. A rare and pretty genus of orchids, having
the habit of small Lvcastes. The curiously shaped fls.

are bori ii pmi.ient scapes wliirb are iiH.stly 2-fld.

Sepals 1 peiai^ -iiMilai-, -i.rea.lini;; mentuni obsolete:

labellum npperne.^l in Ibe l|,.v,er. 'I'lieN max' be easily
grown witb Lyeasies, and sbMubi be planted hi librous
peat and moss. Durini,' the gri
a liberal supply of water.

cristata, Lindl. Pseudobulbs ovate, 1-3-lvd. : Ivs.
lanceolate, 4-6 in. long: soapes pendent. 1-2-fld.: sepals
and petals lanceolate, afniminnt. . in-r .idiiiL'. tlie latter
a little smaller; all stia: ' ' >, , ■ i • ; ■ eisely

banded below with dca| , , i brown

markings on a whitish ;;ii .:, - la; i;,,:,, !.,ii.l, mailer,
chocolate-purple; the 2 l.iiiial 1 i-l- uidaii-, pointed,
half spreading, separated from tlie middle lobe by a
deep constriction; middle lobe triangular-rhomboid,
with an erec^t crest and clavate glands on the disk, and
bordered in front by a fringe of clavate hairs. June-
An-. Irnndad. B.M. 4836. B.R. 21:1811 (as Jt/niiZ-

riod they requir

rugosa, lii ielib. f. Pseudobulbs small, rounded: Ivs.
small, lineal-, acuminate: fls. waxy, creamy white, cov-
ered wiih red spots, which run together in blotches.

grandiflora, Rodrig. {P.grdndiSiUeichh.t.). Fls. choc-
olate brown, striated on the lower half of the sepals and
petals with greenish yellow and cream color, margins
cream: labellum dark purple at the base, with an ob-
long, cream-colored middle lobe, and a pair of small
lobes on each side. Brazil. G.C. III. 14:561. -A curi-

P. Lawrenciana = Lyeaste Lawreneiana ?

Heinrich Hasselbking.

PAPHIOPfiDILUM (Paphinia (above) and word for
sandal). OrchidAcece, A section of Cypripedium sepa-
rated by Pfitzer. It is distinguished by the3-loculed ovary
and by the oonduplicate arrangement of the Ivs. in the

1210

PAPHIOPEDILUM

bud. Pax writes iu Engler & Prautl's Pflanzenfamilien
that the "ovary is completely ;^-loculed, or 1-loculeti lie-
low and only the tip divided into 3 locules." The species
have not been revised and will be found under Cypripe-
diura and Selenipedium.

P. barbdtum. Pfitz. (Cypripedium barbatum. Lindl.).— P.
Bixalli, Pfitz. (Cypripedium Boxalli. Reichb. t.).—P. Cauda-
turn, Pfitz. {Selenipedium eaudatura, Reichb. f. ).

Heinrich Hasselbring.

PAPPOOSE ROOT or BLTJE COHOSH is Caulophylliim
tlinlictroirles. a native plant that does not appear to be
in the general trade.

PAPfRUS antiqudrum (Fig. 1640), the Egyptian
Paper-plant, is Vyperus Papyrus, which see (or tech-
nical description. It is a tall-growing, graceful aquatic,
bearing an umbel of long and slender branchlets. It
does not endure frost. It is much used for bedding out
about ponds in the summer. The plants for bedding are

1640. Papyrus antlquorum

propagated in January and February, by division of the
roots that were brought in from the open in autumn.
The plants are kept quiet until the roots are divided.
The roots are divided into small pieces, and the divi-
sions are started in a warm sand propagating bed. As
the plants grow, they are potted. By late spring the
plants should be ready for use iu shallow pools in the

PARACHUTE FLOWER, adv. by Blanc, 1900, is Cero-
pegia Siiii'lirx.nn . Dii'riisne, from So. Africa. Asclepia-
d^cew. It K :i i.ill-iw iiiing plant with fls. of most un-
usual KliM|ic ■.m.\ ,-trnrtiire. It is figured in B.M. 5792,
from wliirh tin- foilnwing extracts are taken: "Stems
stout, succulent, as thick as a goose-quill. . . . Lvs.
small and distant for the size of the plant, shortly
stoutly petioled, 1 K-2K in. long, ovate-cordate, obtuse,
thick and succulent, nerveless, deep green like the

PARASITE

stems. . . . Corolla 2J-2 in. long, curved at the base,
tuhi- :; in. br.Ni.l across the top; tube slightly inrtated

:iimI jt I III. l.u.se, expanding into a funnel-sluipt-ii,

."'III i ' .lit limb with opaque green retii-uliited

Villi III |ii Ills .') short distant lobes on its nmr(,'in,
will, h I. :.i- I hi ,. curious horizontal appendagt-s th:it
togeriu-r tonn tiie urabraculiform cap to the flower: this
cap is a bright verdigris-green, pitted on the .surface
and formed of 5 confluent convex lobes with a conical
central papilla; each lobe is 2-lobed at its outer margin,
and the margins are turned up and bear a series of
transparent, flat, erect hairs within the border."

Ceropegia contains about 80 specie.s, mostly African.
Several species are known in European collections, but
when the first volume of this Cyclopedia was written
none had been offered in the American trade. Some of
them are bulbous-rooted. They demand a warm or in-
termediate house, and are propagated by cuttings of
the stems. All the species are odd. l_ jj. jj.

PARADtSEA (said to be from Paradise, of which this
pbuit i.s supposed to be a fit inhabitant). Often written
I'in-iiilisia. St. Bruno's Lily. LiUAcea. St. Bruno's
Lily and St. Bernard's Lily are advertised in nearly
every good-sized catalogue of hardy herbaceous plants,
as Anthericum I/iUastrum and Anthericum LilUigo,
but the former .should be called Paradisea Litiastriim.
Both these plants have white, lily-like fls., borne in
early summer on scapes a foot or more high. The fls. of
both are tipped green outside. The lvs. are linear, all
radical, and a foot or so long. Both plants are natives
of middle Europe, and by their popular names recall
the life-saving monks of the Alps. It is no wonder,
then, that they are often confused. The Paradisea has
larger fls., which are funnel-shaped rather than rotate,
but the fundamental differences upon which Paradisea
is made a separate genus lie in the stamens. In Para-
disea (according to Bentham & Hooker), the anthers
are attached at the middle of the back and are versatile;
in Anthericum the anthers are attached at their base
and an- i-ni't. Moreover, the stamens of Paradisea
:irr In |i ._. > li'.ii- ; ..I Am h. ri.-um, perigynous. Following

iiri ' li. .1' I . iinces as given by Baker in

.1 ' ■' • - ■ ' -'s7. 301 (1877):

/'i/'i ' ' /' - ' 'i;.., I '..-rtol., has 6-8 lvs.: scape 12-
24 in. Iiinh: niceiiie li-lu-llil. : bracts lanceolate : perianth
lines long; ovary and cap-

; long: style 15-

sule oblong.

Anthirirnm Lilhlgn. Linn., has 12-20 lvs.: scape 6-15
IT, hiL-li: v,r,.n..-f^i..m.tin.fspanicled)10-20-fld.: bracts

■■ ... i.;. 111. i; - li.ng: style 5-C lines long:

Some of the above char
: ' iliivated plants.

/'. /,//,/./,/..-;, \ 111-. ;/..„"./■, Hort.,is said to be a much
l.-irgcr and IjettcT form than the type, growing 2-3 ft.
high and bearing more and larger fls. (5n. 9:1 (as An-
thericmn LUiastrnm var. ) has fls. 2 in. long and 2% in.
across. -^ M.

PARADISE FLOWER. Strelitzia regince.

PARAGUAY TEA. II, r Paragua

PARA NUT. BerthoUetl

s, not 1

alatt

or sendsi-i n . i - by means

of which a |.,.i .1 ,.,i II ; I . ;,. . . .ury for the

Parasite is ..Maiiu.l. A |.ha.i ulmh li\r,s upon dead
organic substance is teruii'd a saprophyte (which see).
The most common Parasites are to be found among the
fungi, which are the abundant causes of plant diseases,
— such as rusts, .smuts, and mildews. These fungous
Parasites secure all of their nourishment from the host,
or plant attacked, and most commonly grow within the
tissues until ready to form their reproductive bodies, or
spores. There are also Parasites among flowering
plants. Of these there are two principal classes: (1)
those green In color, or chlorophyll-containing, such as
the mistletoe and the bastard toad-flax; and (2) those
practically de'-oid of chlorophyll, such as the dodder

PARASITE

and the broom-rape. Members of the first class are ac-
tive photosynthetically, and may manufacture their own
carbonaceous material from CO2 and water, while mem-
bers of the second class must receive all or nearly all
similar foods from the host. There are all gradations
between Parasites and saprophytes; there are plants
parasitic at one stage and saprophytic at another, and
there are those which are at once parasitic and sapro-
phytic. B. M. Ddggab.

PABASOL, CHINESE. Slerculia plalanifoUa.
PARASOL FIB or THEE. Sciadopiti/s rerticillata.

PAKK

1211

PAEASOL PINE. Pimis Pine
PAEDANTHUS. See Belemca

Ida.

PAEIS (name discussed below). Herb Paris. Lo\-e
Apple. Lilh'icete. Everyone who knows and loves a
Trillium will 1m* interested in the Herb Paris, which
differs fnin u Tiilliura in having its floral parts in
4's in^trail "1 il'^. There are about 8 species alto-
gether, iiii'l 111 N im- of them the floral parts are in
higher nunili.rs than four. They resemble Trilliums in
being small, hardy, rhizomatous plants, found in moun-
tainous countries of the north temperate zone, and even
in the arctic regions. Also they have a single whorl
of Ivs. at the top of the scape and a single flower, but
in Paris the outer perianth segments are more herba-
ceous and calj-x-like, while the inner ones are much
narrower and less showy, being mere strips of petal or

The name Paris is an interesting one. The berry of
the plant is compared to the apple of discord, while the
four leaves surrounding it are likened to Paris and the
three envious goddesses, Juno, Minerva and Venus.
Others think the name is derived from par, equal, refer-
ring to till' agreement in number between leaves and
floral parts.

qaadrildlia, Linn. Herb Paris. Tbc^ Love. Height
9-12 in.: Ivs. netted-veined (very exceptional aiiiMiii.'
monocotyledons): peduncle rising 1-2 in. abov,
perianth segments yellowish green, the 4 inu' i
rather more yellow: berry bluish black. Rarely n
and floral parts are in o's. The dominant Eur :
type, scattered all over Eu. and Siberia from the Antir
circle to the Alediterranean, in woods and shady places,
but usually very local. Fls. in spring or early summer.
Gn. 31, p. 165.— Not advertised in America at present.
W. M.

PAEIS DAISY. Chri/santhemum frtitescens.

PAElTIUM tiliacetun is referred to Hibiscus in this
work. It is a handsome shrub or small tree, of 10 to 30
feet, bearing considerable general resemblance to the
cotton plant, for which travelers have sometimes mis-
taken it. In Porto Rico it is often planted for hedges
along roadsides, anil is very abundant in waste places
near the sea. It was already widely distributed in
America in prehistoric times, and has now been intro-
duced throughout the tropics.

It is valued for its very strong bast fiber, which has
much similarity to jute, but differs in the peculiar prop-
erty of maintaining or even increasing its strength
after long maceration in water. The extraction of the
fiber for the manufacture of cordage and other pur-
poses offers no special difficulties. It has also been
recommended for paper-making. At present it is uti-
lized in Porto Rico for domestic purposes only, aU the
home-made ropes being twisted from it. The conditions
are, however, very favorable for the cultivation of
fmajiifiun on a large scale, should more extensive indus-
trial uses be found for it. O p Cook.

PABK. Plate XXV. A tract of considerable size set
apart primarily for enjoyment. Meaning originally, in
England, a place for the preservation of deer for the
chase, the word is oft«n used now to denote the land-
scape character commonly associated with such deer
parks. In the United States, when the original signifi-
cation is meant, the word is modified, as deer park,
game park, etc. As a type of landscape the park is
characterized by comparatively broad stretches of pas-

ture lying between irregularly and rather widely spaced
masses of tree foliage. It is extremely simple and quiet
in character, and while it often contains many other
elements, such as ponds or runniii:: ^^atl■r. tlnrkcts of
bushes under the trees or occasicmally out -landing,
houses, bridees or other artificial sti unini -, tli.;>e fea-

scene c-aii i" ;. -I i i-aally park-like.

Prii-'ii r i to country houses, in America,

areusuali ause they have, or are intended

to have, ^ r h ihl: .1 iliis park -like type of scenery. A

place departing very widely from this type is called,
according to its character, a wood or grove, a garden, a
farm, ormore vaguely by the general term country-place.

Public Parks are so called, not because their scenery
is necessarily of the type y.iii).. 1 1 a--- 'iated with the
word "park," but becaus< ' 1, ,1 Parks were

the most notable public 1 : :- of English

cities at the time when tin _ , .1 the need of

making municipal provisiou iir ti.i oauioor recreation
of their growing populations. The earliest important
pleasure grounds of municipal construction were based
upon these and upen private parks as models, and the
name *' park " came to be so attached to municipal under-
takings in the way of outdoor recreation, that it is now
almost indiscriminately applied to any tract of land set
apart for public enjoyment, regardless of the kind of
enjoyment or flu- character of its scenery; but the best

usage a|! • •■ - the meaning of public park to

a tract I : . leaving the lesser spaces to

be call' : lis, playgrounds, places, etc.

Another ;.(■ word in America is its ap-

plication ; .... , ■■■L ...lid in the West, many square
miles in extt-nt, either set apart by government, as
Yellowstone Park, or naturally distinguished by the
presence of comparatively gentle grazing land in the
midst of rougher country. "Park" is also used in a
more general way to indicate the general purpose of any
open land devoted to public recreation, or of the organi-
zation controlling it, etc., as "park system," "park de-

' ' lily contains parks of

my smaller pleasure
ill be made, but the

- - iial.lv distinct tvpes,

>-^ ..'. :._...,..,..:.„: .....; ; ...iicss, its own merits and

its own limitations. lu practice the lines between these
types cannot be distinctly drawn, but poor results are
often due to losing sight of the distinct and often con-
flicting motives which have given rise to these types.

I. Tlte large niral Park (Plate XXV. Figs. 1641-31,
generally from 200 to 1,000 acres, is in most cases the
chief feature of a city park system. It is seldom under-
taken except by large cities or cities so rapidly growing
that the need of such provision can be clearly foreseen.
Its main object is to provide conveniently in some de-
cree lor the inhabitants of large cities that sort of rec-
reation which is to be obtained by strolling or driving
in a pleasant country district. There is no doubt that

It of beautiftil natural scenery is to the
city dwellers one of the most refreshing
antidotes for the wearing influences of city life. Where
cities are of moderate size and are surrounded by a
beautiful country district, this enjoyment is readily
accessible to the mass of the population, and it has for-

1642. Plan of Prospect Park. Brookly

tunatply bf'Oomt' move so in proportion to the sizt of
the cities within the last fifteen years through the de-
velopment of trolley ear lines and the use of the bicycle;
but this increased accessibility of the country has been
in part offset by the growth of the cities during the same
period, and by the serious impairment of the rural quiet
of the suburban regions through the same cause— im-
' proved cheap transportation. It is therefore necessary,
if the people of largo oitics are to have easy access to
refreshing rurnl s.-mi r\-, fli;if tlir miiniripnlitv should
withdraw from i' ! ■ ''■'■■ : ■' -i :i ri-;i'-t ^ullicicntly large
to provide suc-1] -. . , ii - ^wn limii-. 'i'lif cost,

both directly in nr;;' , ,.i, ! ] i,.;m irily llnnimh intorfer-
ence with the stu-i -,, i, m ami with tht_- iioruial com-
mercial development of the land, is necessarily very
great, and only the purpose of providing beautiful scen-
ery, thoroughly contrasting with the city life and
measurably sequestered from all its sights and sounds,
can justify this cost, because almost all the other
purposes served in public recreation grounds can be
met more economically and far more conveniently in
smaller areas distributed throughout the city. The
essential characteristics of a well-designed and well-
managed park of this class are. therefore, that all of
the numerous other objects which it may serve are
subordinated to the provision of beautiful scenery and
■iible and enjoyable by

the large rural park.

end of the Parkway
through ordinary si
sign are: 1st, the <■]
Meadow; 2d, the \v
an elevated outlook
4th, a series .if 11,1

large .iuinImt, ,.1 , ,.1, ■,

hI tliat the subordinate ob-

jectS Hl'e I,|(M Ml , , i

> ~ tind to such a degree

as will mil •■ III

-implicity and the rural

and natural .[n.-ihr. .ii !],.■

1 liel-V

Although Central Park,

11 New York, is the most

noted park of this class in

America, it can hardly be

taken as the most typical

example on account of its

rocky, complicated topniira

,l,y. its unfortunately nar-

row shape, owin^j in ilii- 1

I,|. .un-ii.inii;,,:;- 1,;-I, l.uild-

ings to a great . - ,;

, 1 • , :i ii to the

interruption nil

■ . . 1 h . -lit it

into two indepe ,

■■ ■ •• I'lii Ilfook-

lyn, begun in l.^l,... ,, n. 1

,. 11 . i II ,.me .letail for

the purpose of affunlHi.

1 xample of the

principles that the wriii 1

:iustrate respect-

ing rural parks. Fig. 1m

. 1 r . 1 \XV.

Prospect Park has an .in

Ill I'l. , ,11 res. Its main en-

trance is about 3'.i niil.-s 1

oni Xi u V,.fk City Hall, or

1% miles from Brooklyn ('it v

IhilL It is approached from

the city by four lines of tr.

llev rais, Imt is at the city

II III I i.r the Long

il ^. ■ I iiii.l rising to

hr I:, I,,. :iimI II - -iirn.undings;
-assages of scenery and e!e-
11 at points not appropriated
most characteristic and most
k is the Long Meadow with
..f wnnd, from the shade of
over eiie of the most beauti-
N.a]ies in the country. But
ily t.. the Meadow from the
It tif^t tlirtiugh a formal plaza,
■I iiiie-ehamber, just long
I I ,. lit from the city, then,
I Miller the drive, that

I -III — 111 crossing a throng of
•emes out .suddenly upon the
joyous, sunny greensward. Its extent— over 50 acres —
is enough to secure an effect of breadth and enlarged
freedom without bringing its whole expanse into a sin-
gle view. One can see that it reaches beyond the pro-
jecting groves and scattered trees that form the back-
ground of the main composition, and he is tempted to
stroll on and open up the prospects thus suggested. The
surrounding groves are freely used for picnic parties,
and although much of the ground is tramped bare
beneath the trees, but little serious harm is done. A
merry-go-round with its loud, mechanical

ments of ini. rrsi
for the main , ir.i-t-
valuable pint nt t

which the outlook
ful and simple pa

outside streets. ( in
then thnni-h a r. 1
enough to i;i\ ■■ 1 -.

feat

of

its purpose, has now been transformed
into a rose garden. On the lower edge of the Long
Meadow are the pools which are at the source of the
park ornamental water system. They illustrate both the
value of water in a park landscape and the practical
difliculty of securing and maintaining agreeable natural
shores within the confines of a large city. Where the
banks are clothed with shrubs the effect is admirable,
but wherever the grass-land comes to the water's edge
aud in many places where shrubs once grew, the ground
has become foot-worn to utter bareness. Little iron

ings in parks are in tliemselves no protection in great
ilic lesortb and e\en wire fences may entirely fail
prevent pei pli tidin ti mipliiu ' lut (t tlie sli i h

PARK 1213

and blocking the narrow bridges The unused concert
place now his a display of bedding plints. The second
gvthering place was at the top ot Lookout Hill, which
uses 100 feet above the surrounding country and eom-
niauds a noble view extending out to sea. Here is a

wholly ovei li
undei growth
tion the path
nanow numei

« ith a varied
w odland sec
t iinparatn elv
iiitiu ite as hthts
the intricacy and detail of sjlvan stentrj
and points ot special luteiest are muked
b> simple rustic seats shelteis outlooks
and the like In the southern part of the
park IS a lake 02 acres m extent of arti
flcial formation but ot natural appearance
It IS Hi^e inou„h tt iffird g rd 1 >itincr m

ber

ten Liul ih li 1 1 i| I I I 1 I II

well grown and are veij attractive except
where indiscriminate use has worn them bare
or where the originally intended wild under
growth IS lacking. Parts of the shore have tor
contrast the open meadow character, a char-
acter which will be emphasized when some
of the planted trees are cut, as necessary. Several im-
portant points were chosen in the design of the park ns
places for the gathering of large and denst- cimw -i^. :umI
were planned with that end in view. Tlir Iit -i nl tli. -.■
was the concert grove near the east end .ii tin Likr.
The great breadth of bare ground or pavinieiit wlitirvir
large crowds gather frequently, makes absurd any
attempt to simulate natural scenery in such a place, and
in the design of the concert place a grove of formally
planted trct'S with architectural accessories was made
upon L-'iiil iiiiil; -niund, arranged radially at one
side oi I : I :. i,, 11 The lake, upon an island in which
the 1m 1 ! -he placed. Upon another side of
the lj;i\ .( i:iij' ■ >i urse for carriages was also pro-
vided, iiriil 111 (•.Jiiiiii-liou with the formal treatment of
the concert gruve was built a shelter, a restaurant and
a terrace overlooking the main drive. While the grove
was still so young as to be unattractive a band-stand
was erected in a natural grove near the Nether-
mead, a place in whiej^ the intricate woodland scenery
with its brook and pools and shrubbery, and the cor-
respondingly intricate arrangements of narrow paths
and bridges, bridle path and drive, were unfitted for
accommodating a large crowd. Here the people are
now drawn in thousands, wheelmen, carriages, horses
and people on foot, all trampling about together among
the trees and where the grass and bushes once grew.

1644. Bdee of the concert grove in Prospect Park.

large carriage concourse, although a shelter and other

M:- .'•■ Hi

1 Con-

. J 1 \icw

of the

"W ^liiHIl up

so that

s been

-.nil, Is, as aC

olonial

■ I U niiin-s of

inter-

1643. Water scene

laree rural Park.

winding pool and filled with a rich III ', :.., . i-iiig
of rhododendrons and other flowering t '^A.r-

greens, growing in an irregular ami ]i.iiin-.|',. iiian-

hy any of these special features with their
strong, iiiilividual characters, he need see
none of them that he does not particu-
larly care fur, as they are all self-contained
and do not obtrude themselves upon the
dominant park landscape, for the sole ob-
ject of securing which the limits of the
park were extended to their present size.
The above remarks illustrate the type of
changes that are likely to occur in all pub-
lic parks, and for this reason they may be
suggestive to the reader.

2. The small city park (Fig. 1644-.'5), from
ten to two hundred acres or thereabouts, is
usually an effort in the same general direc-
tion as the large rural park, with a limita-
tion fixed by the difficulty of setting apart a
large body of land in one piece at a point of
access to a large population. It is almost
impossible to attain within so small a space
the degree of seclusion from the city and
the sense of breadth, simplicity and free-
dom that are the essential features of the

1214

PARK

landscape of a rural park; yet small passages of inter-
esting and agrcfiibic si-cmny an- ufti-ii attainahli', ami

the obviously ai-hii.'ul --I-jiti- ■.■.liiri, m;,', imi-u^l.' ii|<<mi
them can often i . i , : '

effect. The s. ■.-,,. •• , . ■ . :■ ::- ,,i

pearanoe, but ii r:ni ..i ■ '. ' • ~ .\^\■.A. n .-.r uimi

elaboration, ek-yaiice aui i -: i < n. t- lakmi; dis-
place of the more quiet : Ii. ityof thelargo

park, in a way that app. > i > to many peo-

ple, and there is theni r l.^s tendency to

develop large parks in ih. :u imiiiun. It is un-
fortunate that it should be sn, for as these ends can
be attained almost as well upon small parks as upon
large, it is clearly a mistake to treat one large park in
this style instead of several of smaller size so distrib-
uted as to serve conveniently a liii.n |i..].iil:iii(iii. It
is because more cities have small ; elabor-

ate and what might almost be call i. treat-

ment than have large and sini).!' inin i:iii,-. ihat so
many people have a perverted coueei.iiun ui: what con-
stitutes a park.

Morningside Park. New York (Fig. 1645), is an ex-
ample of a small city park upon an extremely rugged
and pietuvi-sijue site, planned, in order to enhance this
quality, wiil, ,,,, ;,^ .iMl.une ..t Merorativ,. ,-1 a I M .ra t iou . It

PARK

athletics, band concerts or what not, are so arranged as
to produce a pleasing effect on the eye as well. This is
ilie iii.ir,. difficult from the fact that these grounds get
'iird usage: and it is practically impossible to
I MM a respectable turf on the area devoted to a
|il.i> -tMtunl. This is somrtimps left in loam worn bare
in .streaks riii.l jeit.-li, ■,• l,v the playing, but it is better
surfaced >'"'; .>.!:,,... :,.,^ , ,1 .:,xel. So far as any
single i\:ii )~ <-lass, which must
vary in e\. 1 , 1 ,. , : ,ii eouditions, Charles-
bank, in H.i-i 111:1) I" iiil.i h ,1- Mil illustration. This

playground occupies a tract of al>out ten acres upon the
borders of the Charles river at a point near a district of
considerable congestion, and occupied by a population
of a poor class. A promenade was established on the
edge of the sea wall about two thousand feet in length,
and between it and the undisturbed streets a play-
ground was laid out, having an average width of about
two hundred and fifty feet. Within this long, narrow
belt of public ground were established two outdoor
gymnasia, each with a running track and a building for
dressing and bathing. One of these outdoor gymnasia
was designed for women and children and the other for
men and hoys, and they are at the op))osite extremities of

^ or biiihlings. From its situa-
V shape it is essentially unse-
5 most notable features is the
unrural view which it offers
and houses of Harlem, that
This view and tin' l.olilness
ten-are aloiii; the

eps fitted to the
I ing among the
ed sort such as
while the more
treated by contrast

the land iiiirn !■
tion as well a- i
eluded: inde, d .
impressive and
over the busy
stretch away from its has
of the crags is emphasized by
upper edge, supporting a pr<
boundary street. Convenieii
numerous broad paths, with 1
irregularities of the ledire-.
ledges was designed to I" 1,1
often clothes broken Iedi;e>
level land at the base of the c

as a smooth lawn, with scattered trees. The natural
boldness of the crags is partly lost by an effort to ex-
tend turf over every possible area, and the shrub plant-
ing is possibly rather too garden-like in style to be in
entire accord with the situation, but in general the park
is treated in a manner approaching that of the large
parks, although without any attempt at complete rural
seclusion. It contains a little over thirty acres, ex-
clusive of the various liouiidary streets and prorae-

More commonly small parks are used for the display
of interesting ami showy th.wering shrubs and trees,
and make a feature of fountains, statues and other
sculpture more or less good. In moderation and skil-
fully used such objects, together with terraces and
other architectural work, are entirely appropriate and
desirable in parks of this class, and add much to the
effect of elegance and richness. The predominant pur-
pose is to please the eye, as in the large parks, but in a
way that has often a little of the element of spectacular
effect and certainly more of interest in the individual
objects than in the case of the quiet rural park. The
enjoyment is more closely related to that offered by
architecture and decorative design and other pleasures
forming a part of the daily city life.

3. IVeighborhood pleasure grounds are spaces of
varying size coming within the scope of the park sys-
tem, and including numerous aims other than the en-
joyment of scenery. Sometimes the leading feature is
a playground for athletic sports, sometimes a sort of
outdoor kindergarten for little children, sometimes a
grove and promenade, sometimes a menagerie.

object is to offer the maximum of outdoor recreation
for the people of a single neighborhood, when they
have not the time to go far afield. As children out of
school hours are most in need of such provision, play-
grounds form an important feature in many grounds
of this class; but in all the best examples the means
of meeting the various practical requirements, whether

within the very lieart of the city, a tract of ground oc-
cupied by greensward and trees despite the fact that it
is frequented by thousands of men, women and chil-
dren. The city of Boston proviiles free instruction in
gymnastics upon the phiyground, and yearly over 70.-
000 women and girls, and 'jno.ntMt men and boys have
made use of the faeilities ..ilVn il. The total cost of
this playground for land and improvements to date is
$382,000, and the yearly cost of maintenance is $10,000.

4. Squares, places, gardens, and the like, usually
of small area, are scattered about a city at street inter-
sections and the like. Their principal functions are to
furnish agreeable sights for those passing by them or
through them in the course of their daily business, and
to provide a pleasaut resting place or promenade for
the much smaller number who take the time to use them
so. On account of the almost constant passing through
such squares the best arrangements all provide for rea-
sonably direct and convenient paths along the lines
most used. Where this is not done many of those who
use the square are likely to be so irritated by the indi-
rectness as to miss much of the pleasure they might
otherwise receive. A formal plan of walks, either on
straight lines or curved, is generally adopted for such
squares, and is well suited to the conditions and to the
decorative treatment of the area, providing much more
effectively than an irregular plan for the numerous
statues, fountains and gay flower beds which have their
most appropriate location in such a place. Shade trees,
either as a complete grove, or in rows along the paths,
or grouped in some more complex iihm, :iii .ihiii-i es-
sential features of such squares, bin i i.i I : of

flowers are to be made open spaces lull : ■ 1 -nn-

light. Amodification of this type of sijiiii 1 1 em. nines
met with where the space, instead oi bein^ useil as
a short cut and for enjoyment from within, is designed
primarily to present an agreeable picture to those pass-
ing it upon the adjacent streets. When the area is very
small and the passin-; is almost wholly along one side,
and in .iiiiei- speei.il 1:1 .1- I h I - 1 leatiiient is most effec-

ti\e. Iier;ill-e, u||,!. I ;. m , e, is abCaUtiful plctO-

rial e tier I In Hi! a I , ! . r I I ,, , lew. better results can

b.- i.hi.iiiii d ili.in «li.:i all" riMiirrs must be reconciled
wiih .11 her ine~ i,i' the lanil. Xevertheless there are few
ea-ev ill xvhirh a small square will not have a greater
rernaii\e \alne to the public if its pictorial aspect is
somewhat saeiiiiced to such uses as resting and prom-
enading.

5. Prirkwai/s and boulevards as parts of a park
system serve usually as pleasant means of access to
parks from other parts of the city, or from one park
to another, and also as agreeable promenades in theiii-
sepe--. I eniniereial traffic is usually excluded from
thrill, r.iiiilin mils are arranged formally, usually upon
sirai^hi lines, w itli rows of shade trees and parallel

center with i I

from the dm

always sli id I

driveways ii ]

between (ontiiiiin. ti i -, ml tml ii I

sometira( s foot paths, bicycle paths bmll

paths or othi r <on\enieiices and otttn

shrubs, flowLis, statues and ctlm d i

tions. A fiirthf 1 de\(l pi i i i

like the Inst toini «iil 1 I i

narrow strt < ts foi liou i

side and with ui ( nl n

ration of tht pi intnij; i

middle and sidi dri\( i i

some bouIe\ irds ha\i 1 I

vide for electric cai ti 1 | |

turfed reser\ati ii wiil i

where thp cars ir I I i 1 \Mtli

little dangir I I I I 11 r \ilii

cles. Su(h ri r i ilh Ic-

urban dibtuct- n i il i in iht ^lt^ cf
Rochester a sniKlftiack lesirvatim i
placed on either suU of i siiifjle ro id» i\
between the cuib and thi sidiwalk A
parkway, so fai as it tan b( disinniinattd
from a boulovaid m( 'udts nioit bitadth
of turf or plant! <1 ground and includes
usually, narrow passages of natural seen
cry of var\ing «idth gi\ iiig it a some
what park liki chiractir and inducing a
less formal tieatmcnt of tlu roids paths
and accessory features Parkways art
frequently laid out ihmg stnams t.0 as
to includi the natural beauties of brook or
river scenery and to prescr\ ( thi mam
surfaoe-wat(r diannels in pulilu i mtrol
thus providing for thi ide(iuat( icononii
cal and agreeable n gulation of storm
drainage and Hoods

6. Outbiniq tc.eii<(tiO)it of Umost un
developed (ountrv s(ln^r^ usu illy from
500 to 5,000 acus m e\ttnt aic wistl\
included in the park s\ stems of s m 1
the larger citits on account oi ll ii
creasing difficulty of reaching th ii
spoiled sfener\ f ll | n ii ii 1

because, oth i
hers of pmi 1
the outskirt
pleasure at i

comfort to tlu i , i

landowners upjii wliusc propity ll e\ jii
forced to trespass The most notable e f
such reservations in America are those.
of the Boston Metropolitan District, coin
prising four forest reservations with i
total area of a little over 10,000 u res, with
17 miles of connecting parkwa\s The
most notable of sue h n i\iii n^ m
Europe are those of 1 I

Epping Forest {") i4i I

mond Park (J I'lS le i
Paris, amounting to i
chiefly maintaine el ne)t 1 \
the national government

Afanagement —T\n most gencrall\
adopted and most sucicssful methoei ef
managing cit) parks in the Initiel stnfi s
is by an unpaid lominission of tlnee t)
five members appointed for terms t i ihn
or five yi ars anel ictiring succi ^ ueh
so as to m iintain continuity of j e li \
and comparative independence of loi il
political changes The cemiinissiein i]
points as c\ecutive officers i seerctarv
and a superintendent, the latter haviii
some technical skill, ind each diiotiii_
his whole time to the woik and receivii
a salary. Under the orders of the supe i
intendent, who receives his instructions

@.

Poi ?

ri:

i:

(^ g

•h

J:

i r

i:

H ?

'■

^ -

IM

■ ■- ■ : - ^^m

12 IG

PARK

direct froiu tlie board, art' empluyod an engiueer. local
superiuteudeut.s, gardeuors, foremen, etc. The engineer
is generally an assistant of the city engineer, assigned
temporarily to park work. When new parks are to be
acquired or plans are to be made for their development,
a professional landscape architect is employed to advise

Hfe.

■/^

PARKIXSO.XIA

1857-18tl8, special report accompanying plan of Central
Park, 1858; Brooklyn, 18U7-1873, special report accom-
panying plan of Prospect Park, 18f)«; Boston, 187!», 1880,
188.^, city document 125 of 1880; Boston, Metropolitan
District, 1893; Buffalo, 1871, 1886, 1888; Chicago, report
on plan of South Park, 1871 ; Montreal, report on

.. . Mount Royal, with plan, 1881. See Pro-

" ceedings American Social Science Asso-

ciation, 1870, 1880; "Mass. Park Law,"
state printers, 1894 ; Proc. Amer. Park
and Outdoor Arts Assoc.

F. L. Olmsted, Jr.
PAEKINSdNIA (John Parkinson, 1507-
lOJ'.i. Ldiidciii :i|«itlnM-ary. author of the de-
lightful I'Mia.liMi-. Terrestris and Thea-
triitu i;<i!;ini<-uiii 1. Lt.'yumindsa', Seven
or « spcciis of tropical trees or shrubs,
often armed with short spines: Ivs. bi-
piuuate, with 1 or 2 pairs of pinme; the
common petiole short, often obsolete or
spinescent; stipules minute or none: lis.
yellow or whiti-^ii, "11 ■^I'^nder pedicels in

tha

1546. A park-

effect

1 private garden.

the board and to make plans, and is usually retained at
least in a consulting capacity during the period of con-
struction. Some large cities retain a consulting land-
scape architect permanently to advise them with regard
to questions of improvement and maintenance affecting
the desi.gn of the parks.

S^i^isfjcs. — Reliable statistics of parks are almost
unattainable. The accompanying incomplete compila-
tion (see foot of page) was made in 1897 by the secre-
tary of the Louisville Park Commission. Some items
are corrected to 1900.

Bi6/iO(7'rap/)i/. — "Park" in American Cyclopedia, En-
cyclopedia Americana, Johnson's Cyclopedia ; Park
Reports of the various cities, especially New York,

cent and nectariferous on the inner si<le ;
stamens 10, free, the upper one gibbous
outside: ovary several -ovuled, shortly
stipitate : pod compressed, 2-valved, lin-
ear to linear-oblong, more or less twisted: .seeds com-
pressed, albuminous. Bot. Calif. 1:101.

The dominant type, both in the wild and in cult., is
P. aculeata, the Jerusalem Thorn, which is probably a
native of America, but is naturalized or cult, in all tropi-
cal countries. Another species is S. African, 3 are
S. American, and the re " "
Texas and S. Calif. P.
tree with feathery .Ir . ].

places and can i-n.l
European couservniom
ported seeds, but it is i.f
though generally destitii

A/^mt of Cily.

Albany.N.Y ;

Baltimore. Md

SBcistoii, Mass., proper

^|^,.t,'„l MrtrnpnIitan-Reserv.-iti.

ta^-k!.

Acreasi.

1,100
1,894
9,279 46
17.1M

9,i,^)
137

Cm, uuL, 111, (iliio

400
1 178

Des Moines, Iowa

Denver, Clo

400
1520

§Bssex C.nmly, N. .(

909.7

Kansas Cily. M,.

Lonisvilli' K\

l!ii:ij

B.Hil.', -.f^l ,

■■■■ ll}

Omaha, Neb

Peoria, III

l,0,-,2

PhiKaailpliia, P;.

3.:i(W

St. Li.ni, \1-.

St P.'iii' i

.... 10

2,134
802

San I'l 1.. ... '

1 090

Spring.:. : M.- .:;:::

Washin[:t<>, . n.c

Wilmington, Del

::;: '3

:12s
239.49

spaces. Acreage. Acreage.

$2135
16 66
3137

!)

7

1,067

70,000

1„'138

100,000"

160,000

0 63

■j

lU

1,113

I,003„WO

215,500

4 66

g

01

401

1,140,000

300,000

3 80

2,">

40

1,340

2,750,000

200,000

1:1 75

-1,190

50.000.000

2.000.000

25 00

■>9

523

1„^.73

30,000,000

1.300,000

23 07

140.000

350,000

60,000

767

3,000,000

290.000

10 35

318

3.618

6,2,->0,000

1,2,50,000

5 00

31

■i«,

132,000

100,000

2,177

5,100,000

638,000

44

87

889

290.415***

133.200

14

1.314

3,744,605

360,000

10 40

'?A

20

169,000

50,000

17

5

277,000

10

29,69

269,18

422,351,46

70,000

6 03

\)n(lemn.itinn o

,n hand for

more land.

*** Maintenance.

PARKINSONIA

Jlexico as jmlo venle, from the bright given color of
branches. It stands drought even better than P. c
Irata. These plants belong to the same tribe with s
Hue northern trees as Gleditschia and Gymnocladus
such southern kinds as Csesalpinia, Poinciana
Colvillea.

A. Lfts. numerous: rachis flat, long.
acule4ta, Linn. Jerusalem Thorn. Small, glabi
tree, the slender branches often pendulous: spiny \
oles %-l in. long: lfts. very small, oblong; ra.
%-VA ft. long: racemes axillary, 3-6 in. long: fls.
grant, pendulous. S.S. 3:131.

AA. Lfts. few: rachis terete.

PARONYCHIA

1217

Torrey4na,

Riidimentar

its. Small tree: lfts. 2 or 3 pairs: ra-
ag the branches: pedicels jointed near
tlif middle, the joint not evident until in fr. Valley of
the (Jolo. and eastward. p. Francesohi and W. M.

PABNASSIA (after Mt. Parnassus). SaxifragAcew.
(Jkass of Paknassus. About a dozen species of low-
growing, moisture-loving, hardy perennial herbs, of
tufted habit, each scape bearing a solitary, 5-petaled,
white or yellowish flower %-lii in. across. They are
suitable for shady positions along the water's eiljjf. ;aid
are prop, by seeds or division. Thiy l n lii: , ^r w
about 6 in. high, but attain 2 ft. They 1 ' i i

to September; the petals are conspicui Ml i i

or more green lines. The plant which l)i. .,,,,, ,|

"Grass of Parnassus" is P. paliistri^. lii^ wi.i;, .>|.. » i. .^
that is common in Europe. This is perhap.-. the bust
one for cult., but they are all much alike. Parnassias
!vre suitable plants for moist, sunny or partially shaded
positions. They prefer a peaty soil, but such is not
necessary. The species are generally tenacious of lite
and are good perennials. The North Carolinian species
are hardy North.

Parnassias are natives of the north temperate and
arctic zones. Calyx 5-parted : petals withering, but
persistent: fertile 'stamens 5, alternating with the pet-
als: ovary 1-celled; style very short or none: stigmas
usually 4 : ovules many : capsule 1-celled, with 4 pla-
centee projecting within, 4-valved.

A. Petals not clawed.
I stamens 9-ZO at the base of each
petal.

c. Scape-leaf clasping.
palustris, Linn. Grass op Parnassus. Lvs. ovate,
usually cordate at the base: fls. '/i-l in. across: rudi-
mentarv stamens 9-15 at the base of each petal. Eu.,
Asia., -X. Amer. Gn. 41, p. .lOO. A.G. I.i:6n6.-ln Eu.
considered the commonest and best species, but in this
country it seems to be advertised only by dealers in
Japanese plants.

cc. Scape-leaf not clasping.
Califdmica, Greene. Height 1-2 ft.: lvs. ovate or
ovate-oblong, 1-2 in. long; scape-leaf very small, and
borne much above the middle: fls. IK in. across; rudi-
mentary stamens about 20 at the base of each petal.
Calif. Int. laOO, by Horsford.

im. Etidinienlary stamens SS at the base of each
petal.

Caroliniina, Michx. Height 8-16 in.: lvs. ovate,
bioadly oval or orbicular, more or less cordate at the
base; scapc-k-af borne below the middle: fls. J^-lJ^in.
across ; ruiiinu-ntarv stamens usually 3 in eacli set.
Swamps and low meadows. New Brunswick to Manitoba,
south Va. to la. B.B. 2:182. B.M. 1459. -Co

AA. Petals clawed.
u. Eudimentary stamens 3 at the base of each pctnl.
asarifdiia. Vent. Height 10-16 in.: lvs. orbicular,
kidney-shaped at the base, often 2-3 in. wide; scape-
leaf clasping, borne at about the middle: petals' not
fringed. Wet places in high mts. of Va. and N. C.
B.B. 2:184.

BB. Riidimenturij stamens 3-<J at the base of each
petal.

fimbri&ta, Banks. Lvs. kidney-shaped to cordate-
ovate: petals fringed below the middle. Colo, to Calif,
and Brit. X. Am.-r. Int. bv Gillitt in 18SI, and still
cult.

lustris. I., - . , ,; :... iJiukUe:

iS'el: n^lhn^mayyHhunenis :i! i!i^t't<M.lH-d'lly'an^

layas. B.M. GGOO. P. 'W. Barclay and 'W. M.

PAKNASSUS, GKASS OF. See Parnassia.

PAROCHfiTUS (Greek, near a lake). Legumindsce.
This plant was offered recently by A. Blanc, of Phila-
delphia, under tlie name of Sliamru.'k Vvj. or Blue

pink will'-'". Ii I ■.■ • ' II 'I' ill- i..i.,l.i ir,, pots

and 1 kill.- l: ; ■ . <, -> car round. It

is a nat I ■ ;i , , . .\ frica, ascend-
ing till- ! I ,': ■:. , . . , I I • .11 i,-<-t. If seeds

could I" -'■■,!■ A ir.iiii III. III. 111. -1 .-iliiiuile the plants

r.ijiK-li- tii^ is a genus of one species. It is allied to

il i"M r-. -wi-et clover, medick and re.st-harrow, and

ililliis friuii tbem in having a more acute keel, a 2
valved pod. and the lfts. not stalked.

commftnis, Hamilt. Shamrock Pea. Blue Oxalis.
Height 2-3 in.: rhizome thread-like, wide-creeping:
petiole 2 in. long: lfts. obovate. emarginate, glabrous
or slightly pubescent: peduncles 1-2-fld. : fls. K-54 in.
across, axillary. F S. 15:1575.

PARON'J-CHIA (old Gre..-k na
meaning whitlow-wort, nr n r

iigers

Wm

Britton and Brown retii
40 species of annual or |
Mediterranean rr-sinn. '
mously branehiTiL': l^ -.
tire, the margins ihit .n
prominent, scarimis, s]i n
a.xillary or rarely in |.
clustered and bidden ai
cult, in the hardy bordi
used in bedding. The tw
do not appear in the li
foreign, but P. x, rin,li;f,,
carpet bedding aluoinl.

for generic ditYn. i ~.

are perennials. /'.-//;/'
of medicine.

■ Dioscorides,

i-1,1 .■ lit the

..r; by

,\liout

nl the

1. .. .hrliotO-

A fe

sely

1 to be much
es here given
, domestic or
iiuch used for
ria, which see
cribed below
■ Algerian tea

A. Lis. rather broad, obovate or nearli/ so.
B. Foliage near.y glabrous.

arg6ntea. Lam. Prostrate, dififuse: lvs. obovate to
oblong or lanceolate: fls. lateral and terminal, dense,
intermi.\ed with lvs.: bracts ovate, acute, much longer
than the fl.; calyx-lobes serai-scarious, hooded, muoro-
nate on the back near the apex. Common in dry places,
Mediterranean region.

BB. Foliage ciliate at the margin.

serpyllifdlia, DC. Prostrate, creeping: lvs. obovate,
flat, rather fleshy: fls. terminal; calyx -lobes blunt.
.\rid parts of southern and eastern Eu.

AA. Lvs . narroit , linear or awl-shapcd.
B. Aa'ns of the calyx-segments erect.

argyr6coma, Nutt. Erect or ascending, 3-8 in. high,
elotlu-il with silvery, appressed, scale-like hairs : lvs.
linear; stipules silvery wliite. s.-arious. entire, usually

shorter th:m the lvs. : lis. in ir.ri.in _ . -. im s: bracts large,
silvery, membranous. K'... i i i ■ >l.. ami N. II. to
Ga. and Tenn. Al.soc.ill I m i ' i kwecd. Silver-
head, and Silver Whitlow V, 1 II . i; I; j:::,s.

1218 PARONYCHIA

liB. Atviis of the i-tttifx-.teftmenis divergent.

dich6tama, Nutt. Woody at the base, glabrous or
puberulent, 4-14 in. tall; stipules entire, often 5-6 lines
Ions, tapering into a slender awn: fla. in forking cvmes.
Dry soil, Mil. and N. ('. to Ark. and Tex. B.B. 2:39.
Adv. IKf'H. I'v \V.."lv"ii. Passaic, N. J. -w. M.

Ptu-'nin .iii,t is an interesting little plant

which ^li I 1 Ir geographical distribution; it

occurs iMiin I :itiiiiiii:ii]ily On the high rocky summits
of the C'aniliiia ami li-iiuessee mountains. Imt dor-'^ iir.f
appear northward in the Appalachian systiin nil iln-
peak of Mt. Washington is reached, whir, it -r.nv-
sparingly; stations are also reported on mvc ral ln\\, r
mountain tops in Maine. It is not difliciiil vi riilii
ration and is prized for rockeries, its silvery tufjcd
appearance lending a distinct charm to the collection
for this purpose. Propagated by seeds and division.
Harlan P. Kelset.

PARROTIA (after F. W. Parrot, a German natural-
ist and traveler, afterwards professor of medicine
at Dorpat; 1792-1841.). Hamamelicldicea-. Ornamental
deciduous shrubs or small trees, with alternate, short-
petioled, orbicular to oblong Ivs., small fls. in dense
heads appearing before the Ivs., and with fr. similar to
those of the Witch Hazel. The Persian species is hardy
as far north as Mass. Its chief beauty consists in the
brilliant autumnal tints of the foliage, which changes
to golden yellow, orange and scarlet and remains a
long time on the branches. The early appearing fls.,
with the purple pendulous stamens, are also attrac-
tive. The Himalayan species is much more tender and
its foliage turns only to pale yellow, but the fls. are
somewhat more showy from their rather large white
bracts. The Parrotias grow in any well-drained soil and
like a sheltered position. Prop, by seeds and layers and
also by greenwood cuttings under glass. Two species
in N. Persia and the Himalayas. The short petioles
have large deciduous stipules : fls. small, in dense
heads, surrounded by an involucre of several bracts;
petals wanting; calyx 5-7-lobed, embracing the pubes-
cent ovary about one-half ; stamens 5-15; styles 2: cap-
sule 2-celled, with 2 beaks, dehiscent between the
beaks, with one oblong shining seed in each cell. The
wood is very close-grained, hard and strong, and P.
Persica bears therefore the n-.mw Iroinvooil. The tough
pliable branches of the Hiiii:il:i\ aiL s|.ccies are exten-
sively used for basket-work and an- als., twisted into thick
ropes used for the construetiuu of twig-bridges over the
great rivers of its native country.

F^TSica, C. A. Mey. Shrub or small tree, to 15 ft., with
spreading branches : Ivs. oval to obovate-oblong, ob-
tuse, coarsely and crenately dentate above the middle,
dark green above, pubescent beneath when young, 3-4
in. long : bracts of flower-heads covered with dark
brown tomentum: stamens 5-7, pendulous, with linear-
oblong, purple anthers: fr. with recurved beaks. N.
Persia. B.M. 5744.

Jacquemonti&na, Decaisne {Fothergllla involvrniln.
Falc). Spreading shrub or small tree, to 20 ft. : Ivs. i.r-
bicular, crenately toothed, stellate-pubescent on }»><],
sides, 2-4 in. long: heads many-fld., with spreading'
white bracts sprinkled with a purplish scurf on tlic
back: stamens about 15, erect, with yellow, oval-ohlon;,'
anthers. Himalayas. B.M. 7501. Alfred Rehdek.

PARROT'S BILL. S^e CUanthus.

PARRYA ( Capt. W. E. Parry, Arctic explorer) . Criid-
tene. Four or five North American and a few Asiatic low
perennial scape-bearing herbs, with thick roots or cau-
dices, narrow leaves and mostly racemose, white or pur-
plish sh<iwy flowers: pod broad and flat, mostly elliptic,
with orbicular seeds. The Parrytis are alpine or boreal,

often arctic plants, ami ~ ..f iIi- m \. ill no doubt prove

useful for the alplTM- -:ii.; u ihi-vare practi-

cally unknown in .\iihii , .1 ■ 111 1881, Gillett

introduced P. Menziesii. i .i. . !,. ;i • h, imnthus Men-
ziesii, Benth. it Il....k.i. h li;.~ .. l.i.iy scape ,^-8 in.
high, with a rai'i-iiif c.f iii;iii\ ilnu.r-.ilir j.etals nearly
% in. long and l.riL'hi ,.u,|.lr. N, Caiif., north to Die
Lower Columbia river. L II. B.

PARSNIP

PARSLEY, lig. 1047. While indispensable in the mar-
ket garden. Parsley is but rarely found in our home
gardens. The addition of a bit of Parsley foliage,
finely chopped, heightens the flavor of soups, fish,
etc. The principal use of this vegetable, however, is

1647. Curl-leaved Parsley.

for garnishing meats and fish, and for this purpose it
seems to be the vegetable par excellence, equally desir-
able in the home as on the hotel table. A very few plants
will suflice for the home garden, and any spot of good
soil will do for starting them from seed. Sow as early
in spring as practicable, either in an early hotbed or
coldframe, or in open ground. Parsley seed germinates
somewhat slowly, and the plants are feeble at first. In
open ground, early sowing aids the plants to get ahead
of the weeds. In larger patches the rows should be a
foot apart, and seed sown rather thinly in shallow drills.
Thin the plants to stand a few inches apart, and culti-
vate same as carrots. Gather the leaf-stalks as needed.
For use during winter and early spring, start plants
in open ground in early fall, and on the approach <il
cold weather set them in a corner of the greenhouse
bench, or in a box or keg filled with rich loam placed in
a light kitchen or cellar window.

When the plant is a year old (sooner or later), it
throws up seed-stalks, and produces seed in abundance,
even under glass protection. By keeping the seed-stalks
closely cutout, the season of leaf -yield may be prolonged
for a time. Seed is easily gathered and cleaned.

The varietal differences appear chiefly in the foliage,
which in some sorts is rather coarse, as in the Plain or
Common, or more finely divided, as in the Curled,
Double Curled, Moss Curled and Fern-Leaved.

For the botany of Parsley, see Canim Petroselinum .
T. Greiner.

PARSNIP (Pa«*(«ocasa«iiw). Fig. 1C48. The average
home gardener thinks much of quick results. The
drawback to Parsnip growing, in his estimation, is the
length of time which the crop requires for its develop-
ment. When seed is sown,
in early spring, the harvest - '^

seems a long way off. To off- r

set this disadvantage, how- ^ ,

ever. Parsnips become avail- '. - i

able as green material when ' /. '

i.ther things fr.-sli from tin- ' , ,'

^^ardenan- M-ry.M-a,v,..,r,ii ^^^. ''

.\'' r,!|Iui'".,,M^'sVni'ighTTOOts

iii.iN ii.it 1..- .|iiitc as easily

l.r.)ilnc.-.l as a .-r.'p of smootll

carrots, Imt when once grown,

it does not burden one with

much responsibility in regard

to storage or keeping, which

is an important point in its

favor. The roots may be left

in the ground where they

grew or stored in moss or sand

in the cellar. This feature

makes them valuable also as

food for cattle, sheep, hogs 1M8. Parsnip.

and poultry in the early spring

in case the table or market should not call fur tlitin at

that time.

The best soil for Parsnips is a clean, rich loam, which
offers no obstruction to the uniform expansion of the
roots. Prepare it the same as for beets or carrots, or

PAKSN'IP

for any other ganleu crop. The seed should be strictly
fresh, as it soon loses its vitality. Sow it in early spring,
preferably with a garden seed-drill, K-1 in. deep, in
rows 15-20 in. apart in the garden, and somewhat far-
ther in field culture. Be prompt in thinning the young
seedlings to '.i-i in. apart in the row; at the same time
pull up or cut out all weeds. The free use of the
hand whcL-l-hoe will keep the patidi clean until the en-
tire .surface of the ground is covered with foliage, thus
preventing further growth of weeds. Cultivation may
then cease.

The varieties are few in number. For shallow, stony
or otherwise unfavorable soils we have the Bound or
Early Short Round; for better soils the Half-Long,
Student, or Hollow Crown; and for deep, clean soils the
Long Smooth.

Seed is easily grown. Plant the roots in spring in any
good soil, and gather the seed heads when most of the
seeds in them are mature. Dry them on sheets, and
then thrash or strip.

For botanical account of Parsnip, see Pastlnaca.
T. Greiner.

PAKTHfiNITJM integriJdlinm, the American Fever-
few or Prairie Dock, has been offered by one dealer
in hardy herbaceous perennials, but the plant is de-
sirable only for foliage effects ; and the fls. are not
showy. It is pictured in B.B. 3:411 and described in
American manuals. The genus has little horticultural
value.

FASCALIA glatlca is a composite from Chile which
is probably not iu cult. The plant cult, under this name
in England, and <ince offered by John Saul, is probably
the plant shown in P.M. 8:125, which is believed to
be a Helianthus. It is not hardy and there seems to be
little reason for cultivating it here, because we have so
many hardy sunflowers.

PASaUE FLOWER. Anemone Pulsatilla.

PASSIFL6RA (i.e., Passion flower). PassiflonUew.
Passion-flower. A large tropical genus of highly
interesting herbs, shrubs, or trees, but most of them
climbing by means of tendrils. The peculiar charm of
these plants lies in the odd flowers, the parts of which
wiTc faTiciid by the early Spanish and Italian travelers
to reiir. ~riit tin- implements of the crucifixion (whence
b..tli ilir t.rliiDiMl and popular names). The flower is
usiiullv -.ulit. ii.l, ,1 by 2 or 3 calyx-like bracts. The calyx
has .-. lutul like lubes. The corolla is of 5 petals. The
ten colored parts of the floral envelope were thought
to represent the 10 apostles present at the crucifixion,
Peter and Judas being absent. Inside the corolla is a
showy crown or corona of colored filaments or fringes,
taken to represent the crown of thorns, or by some
thought to be emblematic of the halo. The stamens are
.'>. to some suggestive of the five wounds, by others
thought to be emblematic ..f the hammers whiVh wc re
used to drive the tlni r ii;,;i^, iIm l.iii. r 1.. ii _■ i. pn -
sented by theSstyi.- • , I', ' i _

axillary coiling temh i i "

scourges. Thedigna:' ,__, -;,.; ;;,, i ,-i

the persecutors. FIl-. I'l' i- ■''.. cia n pn ,-., lUaiiMn .,!'
the Passion-flower. (Mn-nli 7/. ,,.,,„,.

The following sketih i.r' tl
from Folkard's-'PlaTit I,.!,-, .
the illustration (Vv.:. li.l'i-
that book: "The Pa-< i - '
a wild flower of thr ^
said that the Spaiiiai i
bloom of this plant, a-
branchesof the fn,, -
blossom as a liikeo th ' i

l)lems of 'lhi-'m'.s«i.,i,

PASSU- LOR \

aflowe till

ni r\

lous tl It h 1 esitated

mak 1

t 11 hi

slook However, some

othe 1 1

iiptioi

s weie sent to him bv

mhdl

and certain Wexican Jesuits,

sojo 1

1 rmed

all the istoni hing re-

ports 11 1 1 u c

mor

V I) uinicans

at Bologna eu^ia ed and

pubh

compmied bj poems and des

I ' H.'.slo]

therefore conceived it

0 le 1

1 , -.nt the

Flos Pa>. 0, IS to tl e

\ ill

i ..iidrous

example of the Co e t

i 1 11 forest or

field The flower repie

1

t so directly

the cross of our Lorl

1

1 t ries of the

passioi It a 1 tl
News, i 1 s

11 1 1 ei 1, and of

11 t tl e Flower of

theF W 1 1

1 1

ily leen designed by

the t. 1

n due time assist in

the 1 1 :

1

" whon it grows.

All 1 1 1
liri 1

'

1 1 V the flower
(1 e., whilst

It IS 1 1

1

ks 'And it

t pleased him

to ere 1

1 though to

ind 1 1

1

t tl e cross and

of 1 1

1 1 the heathen

peot 1 1

1

1 1 rdained by

H H 1 M 1

t tl e Passion-

Justinian friar,
in by birth. He
, the drawing of

1 from Ziihn.

flower in Bosio's work shows the crown of thorns twisted
and plaited, the three nails, and the column of the flag-
ellation just as they appear on ecclesiastical banners,
etc. ' The upper petals,' writes Bosio in his description,
' are tawny in Peru, but in New Spain they are white,
tinged with rose. The filaments above resemble a
blood-coloured fringe, as though suggesting the scourge
with which our blessed Lord was tormented. The col-
umn rises in the middle. The nails are above it; the
crown of thorns encircles the column; and close in the
center of the flower from which the column rises is a
portion of a yellow colour, about the size of a reale, in
which are five spots or stains of the hue of blood, evi-

1220

PASSIFLORA

dently setting: forth the fiv
Lord on the cross. The colcn
and the nails is a clear i:m-
rounded by a kind of veil ■
colour, the filaments of »
answering to the number ul
ing to tradition, our Lord'

•eived bv our
111. theci-own,
1 itself IS sur-
lir, of a violet
serenty-two,
vhich, accord-
set; and the

that which pierced the side of our Savior, whilst they
are marked beneath with round spots, signifying the
thirty pieces of silver.'"

With the exception of a few Malayan and Chinese
species, the true Passifloras are natives of tropical
America. Many of them are cultivated as curiosities,
and some of them for the beauty of their flowers and
for their festooning foliage. The leaves are either digi-
tately lobed or angled or perfectly entire. The large,
showy flowers are solitary in the axils or on axillary
racemes. The fruit is oblong or globular and usually
fleshy or berry-like, .S-carpeled but 1-loculed, the seeds
being borne on parietal placentae. The fruit is allied to
the pepo of the Cvicurbitacese. The ovary is supported
on a long stalk which is inclosed in or usually united
with the tube formed by the union of the bases of the
filaments. The structure of the fruit is well shown in
Pig. 1650; the remains of the fioral envelopes have
broken from the attachment on the torus and rest on
the fruit. The petals are borne on the throat of the
calyx, but in some species they are absent. Nearly or
quite a dozen Passifloras are native to the U. S., and
one of them, P. Intea, grows naturally as far north
as southern Pa. and Illinois. From Virginia south, the
Maypop, P. incarnuta, is a very common plant in fields
and waste places. Both these species are herbaceous
perennials. The fruit of some Passifloras is edible.

In cultivation, the Passifloras have been considerably
hybridized, and they are also confused with Tacsonia.
In 1871 Masters enumerated 184 species (Trans. Linn.
Soc. 26), and a number of species have been discovered
since that time.

PASSIFLORA

Most of the Passion-flowers are yellow or green in
color of envelopes, but there are fine reds in P. rai-f--
mosa, P. Baddiana, P. coccinea, P. alatu, P. vitifoliu,
and two or three others. l H. B.

P. carulea and Constance Elliott are both hardy at
Washington. In summer time we use P. faetida (raised
from seed annually), and during the last two seasons,
P. Uolimensis, for trellis work. The last named is a
good thing for this line of work ; the fls. are white,
purple center, about 2 in. in diameter; native of Mexico;
very easy to prop, from cuttings of soft wood. Not many
of the tender species and hybrids are grown to any great
extent in this country. P. alata and P. quadnriKjiihiris
are desirable climbers for a roomy, warm greenhouse.
P. quadrangularis, var. ancubifo'lia, seems to flower
quite as freely as the green-leaved one. Passifloras
are prop, from cuttings of the half-ripened growth, with
bottom heat. P. racemosa and P. lyoudoni are a trifle
difficult to root from cuttings; the growths should be as
ripe as possible for this purpose. Keep the under sur-
face of the leaves flat on the sand while rooting. The
native P. im-iirnutd grows very freely at Washington,
becoming more or less of a weed and hard to eradicate.
G. W. Oliver.

INDEX.

acerifolia. 2.

foBtida; see supple-

omformis, U

.•ideuopoda. 2.

ment.iry Ust.

Pfordtii, 23.

alata. 11.

fxdgens. 15.

pliaeiiicea.n

aIato-c»ruleii, '23.

gracilis. 1.

princeps. 7.

alba. 20.

grandiflora, 22.

pruinosa, 19.

Hahnii. 3.

pubescens, If

atomana, 20.

iucarnata. 17,

BrasiUensis. 11.

kermesina. 8.

racemosa, 7.

Buchanani. 16.

latifolia. 11,

Raddiana, 8.

casnilea, 22.

laurifolia, 14.

sanaumea,\

coccinea, ID.

Lawsoniana, 11.

thdfuUa. 14.

Colimensis: see

liguliiri.s. 6.

ti-ifasciata, i

supplementary

Loudoni, 8.

variegata, IC

list.

LnwH. 6.

rehiHntt. 15.

Constance Elliott

lutea. .S.

violacea. 21.

22.

maUformis. 11.

vitifolia, 10.

Decaisneana, 12.

MaurUiana. 11.

Watsoniana,

edulis, 18.

Mascarensis. 11.

A. CoroiHi with sharp folds, and crinkled at the edge.
B. Fls. apetalows, nsnally with no bracts.

1. grficilia, Jacq. Slender annual: Ivs. rather small,
broadly deltoid-ovate, very shallowly and bluntly :i-
lobed: fls. solitary, pale green of whitish, considerably
surpassed by the Ivs., the calyx-lobes oblong or lanceo-
late, the filiform rays of the corona in a single row and
equal; seeds with 6 elevated ridges. Brazil. B.R. 11:870.
— Fl. about 1 in. across. Easily grown either indoors or
in the open, as a garden annual.

BB. Fls. petaliferous, with large bracts.

2. aden6poda, Moc. & Sess. [P. acerifdlia, Cham. &
Schlecht.). Lvs. glabrous, cordate, 3-nerved and 5-
lobed, the lobes ovate-acuminate and somewhat serrate:
bracts cut-serrate. Mex. to S. Amer. — Once advertised
by Saul.

3. H41imi, Mast. Tall, glabrous climber, with very
slender terete branches; lvs. ovate, peltate at base,
strongly 3-ncrved and each of the side nerves ending in
a tooth, but the leaf -margin otherwise entire but bearing
minute red glands: stipules kidney-shaped, dentate,
purplish, nearly or quite 1 in. across: fl. -bracts 2, en-
tire: fl. about 3 in. across, solitary, whitish, the corona
shorter than the envelopes, the outer filaments being
orange. Mex. B.M. 7052. R.H. 1809, p. 430 (as J)is-
emma Hahnii).^ G.C. II. 12:504.

EBB. Flu. with minute petals and small linear distinri

bracts.

c. Leaves oblong-ovate.

4. trifasci&ta, Lem. Lvs. 3-lobed to one-third or one-
half their depth, the margins entire, with an irregular
reddish purple band along each of the three midribs:
fls. yellowish, fragrant, small. Brazil. I.H. 15:544.—
Interesting for its ornamental foliage.

cc. Leaves broader than long.

5. liitea, Linn. Herb, 5-10 ft. tall, glabrous : lvs.
broader than long, shallowly 3-lobed, cordate at base;

PASSIFLORA

fls. solitary, about %m. across, greenish yellow: fr. a
globular berry about K in. in diam. Pa. south and
west. B.R. 1:79. — It has been offered by dealers in na-
tive plants.

AA. Corona not crinkled or folded on the edge, plane or

nearly so.

B. Bracts grown together.

6. ligrvailris, Juss. {P. Ldwei, Heer). Woody below,
tall, branchy : Ivs. large, cordate, ovate-acuminate,
neither lobed nor toothed: 6s. solitary, the petals and
sepals greenish, the corona white, with zones of red-
purple: fr. said to be the size of an orange. Trop. Amer.
B.M. 2967. — Young foliage has metallic hues.

BB. Bracts free.

c. Tube of flower evident and cylindrical, swollen at

the base.

7. racemdsa, Brot. (P. princeps, Hort. P. amdbilis,
Ilort.. in part ■ hv-. irhilirnu*. usually truncate at base,
III istiv r!p' [ ' ■ ' '! , ' 'i' tM:n-L'-iiis entire: tls. 4 in. or
ni.r.- urr..- ■ , i i"tiiU deep red and wide-
si. rc-:i.liii_'. ' ' , ,uhi cn.wu purplish; calyx
kr<-l.-.l "M 1:1 !U. >c.litury, but the peduncles
usiKillv J I r ' II III . i M I Milling racemose on the ends

i.r tli.."s ' I ;nizil. B.M. 2001. B.R. 4:285.

L.B.r.l:>t ' ' A rtne old species and a parent

(if v.arioiis L'linl 11 lniiihU. The best of the red -flowered
I'assifloras. Suiinn.-r and fall.

8. Eaddiilna, DC. (P. kermeslna, Hort.). Rather
slender: Ivs. shallow-cordate, .S-lobed and sparingly den-
tate, purplish beneath: tis. with very narrow distinct
sepals and petals of a bright crimson-red, which are wide-
spreailinc at tirst but tlnally turning almost .>>traigbt
back: cniwii lilack-purple, upright, with smaller whitish
filaments inside. Summer and fall. Brazil. B.M. 3503.
U.K. li»:l«33.— An old and well-known species, and de-
servedly popular. P. Loftdoni, Hort., is considered to
be a hybrid of this and P. racemosa.

PASSIFLORA 1221

lilac: crown of many rows of filaments, violet with bars
of white below the middle, the inner and shorter set deep
violet. Probably Brazilian. G.C. II. 26:648-9. I. H. 36:74.
Gn. 33:638. A.F. 6:571. -Good g-'^wer.

/■/('.s-7,;/

^ub-

ngledo

iiged:

1.1 5 in.

•ills and

■Idish),

-and-purple

r'^'

165J. Granadilla, Passiflora quadraneularis (XM).

G. Watsoni&na, Masters. Stems wiry, purplish, with
leafy dentate stipules : Ivs. shallow"- cordate, rather
broader than long, 3-lobcd to the middle, with a few
teeth: peduncles 1-fld.: lis. about 3 in. across, the sepals
linear and shaded with violet ; petals also very narrow.

D. Stems and branches strongly 4-(

10. quadrangnliris, Linn. Gkanadilla. Fig. 1651.
Tall strong climber, glabrous: Ivs. ovate or round-ovate,
cordate at base, mucronate, entire tli-- )it tiuir \Yith 2 or
3 pairs of glands: stipules la
across) and interesting, fragrai
petals (the former white within
the crown composed of 5 ser:

parti-colored filaments, of which the outermost exceed
the floral envelopes : fr. oblong, 5-9 in. long, yellowish
green, pulpy and edible. Tropical Amer. B.R. 1:14.
Un. 51, p. 313. R.H. 1898, p. 569. Gn. 59, pp. 4, 7.-
Widely grown in the tropics, and variable, both as a
vine and for its edible fruits. Frequent in collections
of economic plants in the North. It is a good climber
for covering a greenhouse roof. Best results are se-
cured if the temperature does not fall below 50°. The
fruit ripens in summer. The fls. usually need to be
hand - pollinated if fruit is wanted on house -grown
plants. Var. variegita, Hort. (P. variegdta, Hort.),
has foliage blotched with yellow.

11. alflta, Dryand. Stem winged: Ivs. glabrous, oval
to ovate, somewhat cordate at base, the margin often
undulate but otherwise entire, the petiole with 2 pairs
of glands : fl. 3-1 in. across, very fragrant, the interior of
the sepals and petals carmine; corona nearly or quite as
long as the envelopes, the numerous filaments parti-
colored with red, purple and white: fr. yellow, ovoid-
pointed, about 5 in. long, very fragrant and one of the
most edible. S. Amer. B.M. 66. G.C. 111. 15:19;
22:449-51. R.B. 20, p. 104.- An excellent old species,

Ijliaiiir^n. Lindl. ( B.R. 19: 1603), P. Brasi'ti.n.si.'i. Desf.,
P. miilifnniiix. Flur., P. oviforntis, Rceni.. /'. hilifolii,.

■Hsl., Mir all .iiiiviik-red to be forms of ili]< s|.i(i. >.
Lawsoniana, Hi. rt., not Mast., is a hylirid <ir P. iilnla
d P. raremosa: Ivs. oblong-oval, somewhat peltate,
3-4 in. across, brownish inside, the corona
th filaments in several series.

12. Decaisne&na, Hort., is a
hybrid of P. quadrangtilaris and
P. ahifa : fls. bright carmine in-
side, about 4 in. across; corona
as long as or longer than the en-
|t ) U^ velopes, the more or less tortu-

K "- ous filaments banded with deep

' blue and white : Ivs. bearing

about 6 gl inds. R.H. 1855:281. F.S. 8:848.
riD St(nt'y and branches terete, oral least
not winged.
E. Leaves not lobed.
! amabilia, Hook. Stem slender and terete: Ivs.
i\ it( , \ t r\ sharp pointed, entire, rather thin^ the petiole
itli iliout 2 pairs of glands: fl. solitary, about 3 in.
1 ^s, tlu St pals and petals alike and bright brick-red
Kitliin (oron lorwhite filaments in 4 series, the 2 inner
-en<s being shoit Brazil. B.M. 4406. (jn. 55:1219.

14 launf61ia, Linn. (P. tinifdlia, Juss.). Jamaica
HoNFWtLKif \\ \TER Lemon. Stem terete, plant'
glabrous Ivs o\aI to oval-oblong, thickish, entire, with
a short sharp point petiole with 2 glands: fl. about 214
in across, white, with red spots or blotches; corona
somewhat exceeding the petals or at least about equal-
ing them, in 3 series, violet with white bands: fr. about
3 in. long, yellow, spotted with white, edible. Trop.
Amer. B.R. 1:13. B.M. 4958.

I."), coccinea, Aubl. (P. velutina, DC. P. fulqens.
Morr. ). Glabrous: Ivs. ovate and coarsely toothed;
petioles with 2-3 pairs of glands: fl. scarlet; corona
orange: fr. pulpy and edible. S. Amer. The fr. is said
to contain "a chemical principle of hypnotic value."

i '^\

I'ASSIFLOKA

F J ■' -"■•

III I ilf ■•

and the ili

ally pubesi 1 1 I i i II
the linear-oblong se[ als ai 1 p
sepals with a spine at th( t p
red, the inner ones white all of tl
iiig and rmeh <ihorter th in tl
F.M. 1S78: !17 GC III 8 "H - \.
not common in cult baid not t 1 1

I'ASSIFLOUA

-'o'et t'e coro-a of — ous f vc-t- "

of which an ncarl> as long as the \ tt lis ui 1 aie dti p
Mokt at tl L base jellowish in the nii 1 He and tuilj at
till t p Kiitish Ouiana GO III 2' <)i -First de
s III 1 1 in 18J and now offered in this countr) hj ban

Krl

:, ,".' . iM ',:,' lli,t.

CJO,

, /Ar.v.v

ilhtineHy s

hort

et than ennlnpet leif

,„in/it,.i nea

riy

j> juiU (.utile

1 i,i.),_l,l ..1 ^|.|.'a,i-

l,.'vt(

aiba, L

ink i- Otto.
.1.-: v.ry h

(.P.

atomdna Planoh ) Stem
and leaf like hs broad
rather shallow ly 3 lobid

\.n old species, but

kImu.

•iin^ 111 1

M ;H h. iIm 1

s entire peduncles ex

free-Howering.

C<-I'<ll

;■;/':,.

'J

1 in )re than 2 in across,
I I Old the size of an
t 1 t Ucoming jtllow

^^ ^

^

is^llV '.Mr-,

R.H. Lss:;.

!'• -

\ (. t H IJ bJi

. 1 /4

fe^

21. viola

cea.

\ 11 1 11 glabrous with

.:^^l L'.-'

droopii.- 1

:it li.-aliv 1-
llir inar-ll

tl|i|M.,l :„,<]
lllazll. 1!.

■ if
liLii

m.''g

1 : strai„l t at 1 a o
1 1 Mth i loi^, nar

1 t the ipitril on

tl a few tteth m

the under sur

(1 ilout 3 m

1 pil hlaoiink

I long spur) the

1 corona wl te

1 1 \ let 1 n 1 white

1 II 188o -IbS

I

■S2. cffirWea,

1 1 „ K^^^ «?Iender

i '^

r

what glau(
petiole int

o 5

1 „1 il rous 1 n 1 s me

1 Inilcdn irly to the

Ian olite or lai e ell ptic

entire sharp-pointed seg

men

ts of will h the ' lower oies

■%K

are s

ometimes again lol

tl 1 1. sl^ltly

'A

fragr

ant, grei

?nish white.

, the

1 1 111 ashoit

m^ ii 1652.

Passillora

cdulis (X '

!-4).

C«i>ll

FF. Bh,.so,„s irhile. „rer

„hh, p„rpl
III not ri'd.

■!sh. or IV

,riou.«Ui

G. Bays or corona (or the

outer ones)

about as

long as

the floral envelopes: ,

lenf-niarqin

s stromjlij

i serrate

{except sometimes in

No. 19].'

17. incarnita, Linn. Mat-pop. Pig. 1650. Tall-climb-

ing strong vine, glabrous

or neail> s

( hs ilobi I t

about half their depth, liro;

lly cor late ovate in

outline

serrate, the petiole bearin

g2 gla. Is

near the

top H

axillary and solitary, al.nu

1

1

light purple cornD.i l.ih^l.

about 2 in. long, «i . ■

places, Va., .soiitli i :

weedy plant, but .■n.;r., ,

With protection, the .,..,!., '

1

north as Baltimore, and the

lloug 1 el

ues V. 11

make a fine cover for ar

1 1 3 an I

eran las

I I h

grown from seeds.

IS. fidlllis, Sim«, Fi- IC-

1

I

aiato cae-TiIea / /

ill ) I J,
There are h^
P ilita and
seeds

) IS a white fld
nl or ni of 1
It tip 1 1 e pur
the base B R

tr le but not accounted for botani

irl t II % rs F Far i n niii

I r s a I Scl, Ml 1 r (,1 t ar

tropical countries

19. pruindsa Mast 01 mbmg the stems teret
brous: Ivs.lr alin uti 1 ill II Itl nil

lateral lobes di\ rf, ng tl I f,lai

toothed, glsucons 1 eneati i I at

like, cordate 2 in long II I 1 or

PASSIFLORA

PAULOWNIA

1223

vitish Guiana. G.C. III. 23:307.
ort. "It is a cross raised by Mr
r, between the hardy PassiHur:
, Raddiana. The flowers are hii

PASSION FLOWER. See P(i.s.vi«orn.

PASTINACA (name from tlir Latin /,„./«.<

rmlnlliferie. About ahalf il. -|- i' - -I tii

native to Europe and Asia, Inn i.\ i;riiih:,n] A:
united with the genus Peucedaimin- li i, di^tii
I'mm Heracleum and Peucedaiiuin l.> ii.liuR-al
ter.s of the fruit. Pastinaca is kn.iwn i.. liorti.-i
ill the Parsnip (which see), P. sulini. I^inii. It
live of Europe, but Is now grown in urarly all <■
perate countries for its large edildi- root. In de-
soil and a cool climate, the edilile roots beeoi
inches long and four inches or more m di iniet
irown It was culti-sattd before the Christian

link root and soim times it becomes annual
1
PATCHOULI PLANT, bee Pogoslemox

PATIENCE I'ltientt Dock or Hub P

, food).
II herbs
Hooker
guished

1 111 h traveler
1 s( t >ellow

I LOUS peren
u I toot oi so
h i\ I about 20
bptcies are ot

the \ alerian f miih \ I niosth ■

\ alenana has 3st UN i li I

hvs purple fls Patm i i I

!\ s once or twicf in t

rarely entire tMn i i i Is nu

low, free but sonn 1 1 I i

m r\ ed ind netted \ i i i i i

to the fr corolla tiii

snrik In, nils of ih ii , , ,

111. f. itilf ones

A iilum ylabiuut,

scabiosaefdha, Fisch Radicil h s ovate or oblong m
(1 d iritt. and hiate t aiiline Ivs pinnatitid the
lidjLs 1 inccoUte linear acute ti ri^inal one longtst fls
Nfllow cor\Tnb looseh subpamculate fr J cornered
Dahuna L B C 14 1340

AA stem iillous

vill^is^ Tu R idical Ivs villous, petiolate, auncled
t III dentate cor\ rab panicled lapan

- I I lb) the ^ okohama Nurser> Co is

trained to a trel
and rafters of

palms are gr.'\\
lent for large \ .
leaves have a p
too much. Tin
shoots taken in early spr

I'll or grown on the pillars

i iM'W n rare but choice

; ; ' 'l\ tubs in which

I - it is also excel-

.:. ...II. Theyoung

ut links- they are shaded

p. by cnttings of young

If the tops are pinched

young plants will branch out and make handsome
specimens in 4- or 5-in. pots. For potting soil an Eng-
lish gardener recommends compost of two-thirds fibrous
peat to one-third of loam, with a liberal sprinkling of
silver sand.

Paulliuia is a genus of about 80 species, mostly tropi-
cal American. Twilling slinibs: Ivs. .ilt.-viiat.', stipulate
compound, 1-3-ternate or )niiiiat.', .u- .l..'.iiii|i.iniiil : peti-
ole often winged ; Ifts, n-iialK .1. iii,.t. . .I,.ii, ,i ,,r mi-
nutely lined:

the

fifth aboi

, the

8:

thalictrlfdlla, Juss. Lvs. 4-10 in. long, triangular in
outline, 3-ternately-pinnate ; pinnae in (1-8 pairs; pin-
nules 4-8 pairs, 4-8 lines long. Brazil. B.M. .WTO. Gn.
51, p. 160. P. 1873, p. 124. Var. arggntea, Hort., has
foliage suffused silvery gray.

PAUL6WNIA ( if to
NethelUnds) bciopJii
ius trees, in habit ami
miple long petioled, o]
Hs respniblmg those . 1
iiunil pauulis <p(niii_

ground every i
ous shoots atta
sionalh even .

Igor
t and

1224

cut back t tl]( ^1

PAl'LOWXIA

irs of ihis treatiiu nt tlic '

IV year but afterwiiids tin \

ikeneii b> the continuous cut

n be replaced b\ strong young

The habit of the

ia iu retaining dry seud-pods
n dead limbs 3 or 4 ft. long is very unpleasing, and
lecessitates a thorough cleaning each year to the tip
ml of the uppermost branch — often a hard work to ac-

PAVETTA (M;i

KliNF.ST TiKA

borne in trichotonious corymbs, coutaiuiiig as many as
30 fls., which at best may be 1 in. long and K in. across.
Pavettas generally have membranaceous Ivs., while
those of Ixora are leathery. In Pavetta the style is
longer and spindle-shaped at the top; in Ixora the style
generally has 2 short branches at the top. Other generic
characters of Pavetta are: calyx-lobes short or long:
stamens 4 or 5, barely exerted: disk tumid, fleshy:
ovary 2-locular: drupe 2-stoned.

A FoUayi lan j it !
Borb6nica Hort Foliage plant with unknown fls Its

tion m this gen
long obkngacunn
salmon red midril
green ground B

ab

plants Where the fl buds which are formed the pre
vioub year aie n t killed 1 > fr st the Paulownii is oi
of the 1 t 1 fl I tr m I 1

It thrn 1 1 I 1 1 I 1 1 It i

position Pi 1 1) seels OM in siun^ r bj root
cuttings and by greenwood cuttings under glass it
may be grown also from leaf cuttings the young unfold
ing Ivs when about 1 in long are cut off close to the
stems and inserted in sand undtr a hand glass m the

propagating house Two species in Chu
third one with evergreen foliage is r
Henr\ fi n S uth ( I ii t an 1 ] i n \
most ( t tl t 1

fr a _ Lll 1 c I 1 1 I lall 1 h sctnt with nu
merous small winded seeds

impeniha Sieb & Zuco (P tomentosa Steud ) Fig
16j4 Tr e to 40 ft with stout spreading tranche;

idJap^n a
I itel by Dr
1 one of the
e with stout
nicies cal>\
lightly curved

Natal^nsis Sn l I l I i te | etl

ite glal rous I v II 1 I , 1 I , 1 ,

is the caljx tubt II I I \ I

P f ir n Haw & S u 1 L I t 1 t so 1 eI

I \teethtwiei loigastlel le fls white s At

— P Indica Linn Glabrous to toment p I

itly in shape calyx teeth much shorter tl n tl

hite India B H 3 198 'R M

PAVIA Included with ^scuhis

PAVONIA ( T Pavon joint authoi of Ruiz and Pa^ on

i'lnia P riviai \ et ( h lensis died 1844) Mnl )r i

truncate below the ape\ or 5 dentate ovarj o locule 1
1 ovuled

Perhaps the most desirable spe les is P muUitloi i
known to gardeners as P ^\ lot This h is man\ sh jw>

dense]

pointt 1 1

Japm s / I I

10 7 ( 1 4 1 I 4 I 476 Mn 7

p I/l It IS sonietinies escaped firm

cult in the b btates

Alfred Rehdek
Paulounia imperial s in southem
California reaches a height of 40 ft
in 25 years with a spread nearlj as
great When in full leaf it makes
a dense shade It starts to bloom
befoie the leaves come and all is
over before the tree is in full kaf
For this reason it is not a favorite
The Jacaranda is a prettier blue,

I 1 1, 1 1 aljx

I I w o U bi vdh ovoid,
longer April May [China,
i66 PM

1655. Pavonia intermedia (XK)

PAVONIA

red bractlets, which are linear, erect, hairy, whorled, am
nearly 2 in. long. Within the cup-shaped group of Ijract
lets lies a cartridge-shaped mass of dull brown, ti^litl
rolled petals. From the body of petals protrudes tli
stamina! column, which may be 3 in. long and bears nu
nierous violet-blue anthers.

. M„ <;<'„,• ,<; . Mnrr.,ot the trade, is GcEthea Makoyina,
I 1 M 'I': :i Brazilian plant with a dark purple
. I ..ff by about 5 large, broad, showy
I ' "Illy difference between Pavonia and
Im :i li. Ill 111.- bractlets, which are narrow in the
ucr ;iTi<l liroad in the latter.

. intermedia, St. Hil., Pig. 16.55, is a Brazilian plant
by the U. S. Dept. of Agric. for economic reasons,
bractlets are intermediate in breadth between the
gciicrii I'avuiiia and Goethea.

ultifl6ra, A. St. Hil. (P. moti, E. Morr.). Robust,
:)ably shniiiliv, usually with a simple stem: Ivs. alter-
■. C.-liI in. X i',,-2 in., obovate-lanceolate, serrulate:
in a sliort. terminal corvmb. Brazil. B.M. G398. F.

PAWPAW.

As! 1)1 i

cii Pripnij

PEA, The garden Pea is the most important member
of the genus Pisum (which see). It is native to Europe,
but lias been cultivated from before the Christian era

for the rich m. iK. Th.- fn M ..r >t..,-k Pea differs little
from till- -,n-ii. Ti r. II I VI. 1.1 III lis violet rather than
white tl<.«.i> nil. I .1- Miiiill LTin seeds. There are

IVas". WliiKt I'm., air L'li.uii lii..Mlyf..r their seeds.

iikled seeds. The latter are the ric-lier. Iml
I likely to decay in wet, cold ground, and I
not so well adapted to very early planting.

I be classified as climbing, half-dwarf <.r
1. I.. -. I . .limb and doing best \y],. u m.
r ' •> arf or those not r..r. r -.: ;;
. I. s may be classiti.-.i . i

and late: examph - ■ ; ;...

!i lu li.L pictures, lC>:'iG, 1(!57. lb.'.,-, n.-;.. . !

Vilmorin's classiBcation (Les Plautes Potagferes) is as
follows ;

A. The Pea round (smooth).
B. Plant climbing,
c. Seed white,
cc. Seed green.
BB. Plant half-dwarf,
c. Seed white,
oc. Seed green.
BBS. Plant dwarf.

c. Seed white.
cc. Seed green.
AA. The Pea wrinkled (divisions as above).
The Chinese gardeners about New York city grow a
Pea which is described as follows by the writer in Bull.
07, Cornell Exp. Sta.: "The Pea {Ga-lon-ow) of the
Chinese gardens behaves like a little improved or per-
haps ancient type of the common Pea. It is the same
species as ours. It differs chiefly in having somewhat
knotty or constricted pods, as shown in the illustration
(Fig. 1659). The pods 'shell' very hard, and there is a
tendency to develop a broad border or margin along
the lower side. The Peas are small and are variable
in color, and they generally turn dark in cooking. In
quality they are sweet and excellent, but they do not
possess any superiority over our common varieties.
The seeds which we have obtained from the New York
Chinamen are mixed. In color, the Peas run from nearly
white to dark brown. The brown seeds, however, have
given us much earlier pickings than the light ones. In
one instance the seeds were sorted into three grades-
light, medium light, and dark brown — and all were
planted in sandy soil on the 20th of April. On the 5th
of July the dark-seeded plot gave a good picking, while
the light-seeded, and even the medium plots produced
much taller plants and verv few of the pods had begun
to fill. The dark- and medium-seeded plots produced
plants with colored flowers — the standard being rose-
purple and the keel bhack-purple and splashed. The
light-colored seeds, on the other hand, gave pure white
flowers, larger leaves and broader pods. These facts
are interesting in connection with the evolution of the
garden Pea and its relationship to the red-flowered field
Pea."

Left to themselves, the varieties of Peas soon lose
their characteristics through variation. They are much

1657. Pea. Nott Exceli

influenced by soil and other local conditions. There-
fore, many of the varieties are only minor strains of
some leading type, and are not distinct enough to be

1226 PEA

recognized by printed descriptions. Tliis accounts for
the confusion in varieties of Peas, particularly in the
dwarf or extra-early types. The varietal names are
many. In 1889 (Annals Hort.) American dealers cata-
logued 154 names. L. H. B.

1. Peas for the Home Garden. - Green Peas are at
their best when perfectly fresh, and should come to the
table within 5 or G hours from the vine. Those bought
in the market can rarely be served until 24-48 hours

after picking, when they
thoir good qu-Uitv It i ■

easy Itu
place n on
erable pel) I
a ngle po t o I

pick an be na ie f

a ch f able o 1 b t a
the u e of CO rse a 1 t
growth of V nes w th t
qual t> The best man
where a he y dress
the p >

appl t r

sarily have lost much of

pfore a great advantage

ihou h they a e of

bl to g e them a

tl q e on 1

y to produ e

h t n e than '> or i

a e Peas nee 1

upplv f n t ogen or

PEA

wide 12-20 feet apart in the double rows, and as the
vines grow inclosing their tops between wires or, wool
twine stretched opposite each other on either side of
the stakes.

Anything more than mere surface tillage is apt to do
the Pea crop more harm than good, but any crust
formed after rain should be broken uj), and the vines
will be greatly benefited by frequent stirring of the sur-
face soil.

2. Peas for Market. — The above notes will suggest
the best methods of culture for market, and profit will
liepend largely upon the selection of varieties suited to
the needs of the trade, and the use of pure and well-

:i. /'../< f:'i r./H«i»5t.— The quantity of Peas canned,
Mini ilii- )Mi|.ii[;uii\- of such goods, has been largely in-
.■i(a-~r,l li\ till- use of the machines known as viners,
in tlir us,- .if wliicli the vines are cut when the green
I'eas are in the best condition for use, and fed into the
machine, which by a system of revolving beaters and
cylinders separates the green Peas as efifectually as a
threshing machine does those which are ripe and dry.
As the vines will begin to heat and spoil within a few
hours after cutting, it becomes essential to get them
through the viner and the Peas into the cans the same
<lay they are gathered, and the canned Peas come to the
table fresher and better in quality than from most of
the pods obtainable in market. When grown for can-
ning or for seed, Peas are usually sown broadcast or
with grain drills and no farther culture given, though
the crop is improved by a judicious use of the roller
after sowing and a weeding harrow just after the plants

4. Varieties and the Growing of Seed. — There are
few vegetables in regard to which there is greater dif-
ference in tastes as to desirable qualities. To some
people tenderness is the most essential quality ; to
others sweetness, while still others care most for a rich
flavor and marrow-like texture. Varieties have been de-
veloped to meet all these wants, as well as those vary-

ng n g owth f I 1 t f f et he gl t and of

g at d V ty tl ze f u n I 1 of tl e pod
In th s veget 1 1 the |ual ty an 1 p t of tl e se i
ed s of g at upo tn foeeymsofPa

ons ts of the i o 1 t of many eeds an 1 as the po Is
are so nea al ke tl at t mpra t abl to epar te h ra

n gatl ng the i odu t of a gle nfe o seed >

nju e the ent e i k A a n Pe ow fo 1

retu n T, e v nail f 1 1 very a hi u 1 as 20 a I

nore of en less tl an 5 t mes the ee 1 1 1 nte 1 o that t
n p a t cable fo the eed man to off h cu to
1 g own 1 t f om the e 1 of 1 dually selected
] 1 1 ly 1 e lone n tl e ca e of ton ato

ble 1 f e tl

poss

be k lied by

frost w th bl

damp 1

topi

The

deep and d i I

var ety s 1 1 11

an ncl leep

gro In p 1

po ous and w 11 1 1

ui t I o te a ous lay

an 1 f tl e urface

pla

his seeds

dependent upon the ani

lid lio

of the most distinct types of the hundreds of
varieties of garden Peas are :

(1) The earliest kinds, such as Alaska and First and
Best, which produce early-maturing, comparatively
small pods filled with Peas of rather low quality, on
vines about 2 feet high.

(2) A long list of dwarf -growing sorts like American
Wonder (Fig. lU'iU) and Premium Gem, which produce
small- or itiedium-sized pods generally crowded W'ith
I'cas of tine quality on vines ranging from C-18 inches

(.i) A large class like Strategem and Heroine, which
produce very large pods containing laip-. rich llavured
I'eas on thick, heavy vines growing l> " iu'li' Ini'li,

(4| Lastly, there are the taller j.M" 1 '■

Telephone and Champion of England i I i i - . h

yield large crops of large- or medium-si/.r.| p.-i, -n \ hh s
growing from 4-6 feet high.

In addition to the above-named sorts grown exclu-
sively for use as green Peas, there are a number of kinds
with hardy, vigorous, tall-growing and usually branched
vines which produce in great abundance smooth, hard
Peas which are used when ripe for split Peas or other
form of "soup stocks" or for stock-feeding; though
.some of them, like the Marrowfats and the "Turkey" or
French Canner, are quite extensively used for canning,
most of the celebrated Petit Pols of France being put
up from the last-named variety. In field culture for
stock the ground should be made ready in the fall and
the surface simply "fined" with a cultivator, disk or
gang plow in the spring. As early as the surface can
be got into good condition sow broadcast, carefully cov-
ering with a gang plow or disk harrow, from 1% to 3
bushels of seed to the acre, according to the variety
used; or they can be put in rows better with an ordi-
nary grain drill, provided it be of a pattern with the
feed so arranged that it will not crack the Peas, many
a poor stand being due to the seed being injured by the
drill. It is generally an advantage to roll after sowing,
and in some cases a weeding harrow can be used to ad-
vantage when the plants are an inch or two high. The
crops should be harvested before the vines are so ripe
that the Peas will waste by shelling, and it can be done
by pea harvesters, which are attachments to ordinary
mowing machines, or cut and "rolled " into windrows or
bunches with a short scythe. They are easily threshed.
The ordinary yield is from 20 to 50 bushels to the acre.
W. W. Tkacy.

PEA. Everlasting P., Lalhiirus hilifoHiin. Glory P.,
Vliinitlius Jiiimiiii-rl. Hoary P., Pigeon P., Cajanus
/iiiliriis. Scuriy P., Psora lea. Sweet P., LalhijrHs odo-
rala.-: and Sweel Pea.

PEACH. Plate XXVI. The Peach is essentially a lux-
ury. Its cultivation is attended with much ri.sk. The
ari'-:is in which it can be grown with success are scattered,
particularly in the northern states. The Peach is tender
to frost, and the liability of the buds and blossoms to
injury constitute the greatest risk in the growing of the
fruit. Strangely enough these risks of frost are greater
in iIh- South than in the North, because the buds are
likely to bo swollen by the "warm spells" of the soutli-
iTii winter, and to be killed by sudden freezes. In the
iiorthi-astern st.atcs the Peach areas are determined
cliictly hy iiiil.|iii-ss .,f winter tHnii...rMtnro. They lie
near fan:*- h'-'lir- ..f \\ .■tt.c, in \\ liirh pi: V I he tempera-

th!-\s',.a.''Mlt" tV,.'- wmm'i'" ;/r'''i'''N:',ll, ".'. ."-ir.lni'^T'aUoW

of tliK K''"" 'I'.-: "f l'':"'K'-. I"|T i:-i:iiii'e inland

and on the margins . i ih- i .) ■ I , . n i ..tlier inte-
rior bodies of water, i Im tnii! . -vitliout dif-
ficulty. While PiariM - :,,, , \.i-y large

range of country in tin I nii..! >i .- ill ihe great

ooniiiii'rcial regions an- rflalmlv l,\v. I in.- of tliesc re-
gions lies in proximity to the soutlieriiinost members ..t
the (ireat Lakes, particularly along the southeastern
IMirt of Lake Ontario in New" York and Canada, along
the southern shore of Lake Erie and on the eastern
shore of Lake Michigan. In this latter belt, known as
the Michigan "fruit belt," the Peach reaches its highest
northern limit in the eastern states, being grown with

profit as far north as Grand Trave
Another large area begins near
Conneetii-iil, and fi.ll"W-, llii- ->

thi^

.11. Is ..i i.L-orgia,
south than this,
[lib of the roots,

sing of the crop.
Mile varieties of
lit some of the
iilion. Another
I Illinois, extend-
Kansas. Eastern

Peaches do noi '
Chinese types ;n i .

large Peach-grow iiiL-' III! i li. -
ing westward across ^lissonri
Texas has also developed a large commercial peach-grow-
ing business. Part of western Colorado is now becoming
known as a peach country. Nearly the whole of Cali-
fornia, except the mountains, is admirably adapted to
the Peach, and the fruit is grown tlierr .m :i Ini;.- basis.
There are isolated places all ovi.r ilo Iniii i| states in
which Peach growing is profitable. I ml ilo :ii'i'\ ■■ outline
designates the areas of largest foiniiieiei;i| inniortance
at the present time.

In regions that are too cold for the normal develop-
ment of the Peach, the tree may be grown with some
satisfaction by laying it down in winter. For this pur-
pose the tree is usually trained with a thin or rather flat
top so that it will lie upon the ground when the tree
is bent over. When the tree is to be laid down, earth
is dug away from the roots on one side, the ball of
earth which holds the roots is loosened somewhat, and
the tree is bent over until it reaches nearly or quite the
level of the ground. It may remain in this position
without covering, being protected by its proximity to
the earth and by the snow which drifts into the top ; or
sometimes the tree is covered with litter or even with
earth, — if with litter, care must be taken that mice do
not nest therein and gnaw the trees.

Although the Peach has many forms, it is all one spe-
cies, Prmms Persica. See Prnmis. It is probably na-
tive to China, but it has been in cultivation from the
earliest times, and it came into Europe by way of Per-
sia, whence the name J'rr.'^ica, and also I'ra,/,. From

this l'..|-l;ill i:ui..l".lll ~..U1V,. li;,.,e r ll,, roiumon

Pearlir ..I r.. !■• ■. . - .11. Tl.. . r. ... ',. . ,]., not

.. s. ,,L vih.eli llie ilone^ , 1- !«. lUGl )

. iliiive well in the far south. Still
ii. which is hardy and productive
Indian type sometimes called the
Lliis is probably derived from the
early Spaniards brought into North
in wild over a wide range of country
early as 1812 the botanist Nuttall
.wing wild as far west as Arkansas.

Peaches whicli th
America. It has i
in the South. A
found Peaches gr
Still am.lle.i- t>|.i
Peaeh .:t I Im ..
southern piiii .1 ■

perinii I -
in Nnr

Peeii-1 Ml.o

as the I'een
Waldo; (2) tin
fruit with dc .
the H.iney i V

the common i

t rente

as Ex-

.11 The

i^in:: I In '. :i I n U knOWU

„\ also the Angel and
. with oval, long-pointed
■ • base, represented by
Spanish or Indian race,
II -ti. liked fruit, repre-
. iheCabler (Fig.
I IS and Victoria:

il.ii leaves, represented
I'ig. lliU;il, Mamie Ross,
Persian race, including
-country and the North,

1228

PEACH

as Crawford (Fig. 1GC4), Oldmixon, Sal way, and the
like. The varieties of Peaches are many, although less
numerous than those of apples. An inventory of '\i
catalogues of American nurserj-men, in 1900, showed
291 varieties on the market.

The Peach is a showy tree when in bloom. There are
double - flowered vaiieties (Fis. 1G6,")), which are as

Peach
Peacli
and 1
flowei

of flllll

fords

the greater size u( ili<
uieties liave nr\(i- 1.
o risks of wmtir i].ju.
of borers, ind the sin-
in bloom The flowi-rs
ible in both size and
that theie are sraall-tio
ties The character c
of the varietj as size oi
,1 s tn o extremes The
the Alexander and \i

isden

Pn

— 111 Pi ich IS always propagated bj
means oi stids The fiist jear the seedlin.<s ire
budded to the desired %ariety Tlie seed is planted on
the fiist opening of spring in rows tar enough ap irt to
allow of horse tillage, and the seeds ate dropped e\ ery
C to 8 inches in the row These seeds should ha^ e been
kept moist duimg thi winter Usuallj the) aie piled
out of doois, liting mixed with sind or gia\el ind al
lowed to freeze The shells aie then soft when plant
ing time arines and miny of the pits Mill be split
Then it \m11 not be necessaij to eiaek the pits In fh
nortliern states the tiees will be reidj for budding "i
August ind early bepteraher The buds are set eliisi i
the surf lee of the ground and thej do not start until
the following spring. The year succeeding the bud
ding, the bud should make a tree 3 to 6 feet in height
and at the end of that season it is ready for sale, that
is, the tree is sold when it is one season from the bud
In the southern states. Peach seedlings may be 1 irgi
enough to bud in June or early Julj of the \ear m
which the seeds are sown. The buds will then grow
that .season, and the trees be readj for sile thnt fall
That is, the whole process is completed iMtlini tin s| ic i
of one season. These "June-budded trees m ) j ul n
in the South, but they have never beconu ili r< ii.,lil\
established in popular favor in the North 1 In \ u
very likely to be injured by the first wintei smi t th*
trees are not so well matured, as a rule, as the one ^ eai
old trees grown in the North. If, however, thev with
stand the first winter, they should make as good

PEACH

it may be more juicy. The soil in the great Peach sec-
tions of Michigan and the North Atlantic region is light
and loose. On Ii. :i\ > bm.Is the Peach is likely to grow
too late in tin fall ^imI i,. make too much wood. The
fruit isusiKdl> .,,1,1, «l,;,i l,,sver in color and tends to
be later in ri|iriiiiii,'. lli.- low color may be corrected,
however, by planting the tiees far apart, and by prun-
ing to open tops to admit the sun.

Since the Peach blooms very early and the flowers
are liable to be killed by late spring frosts, it is import-
ant that the site on which the orchard is planted
should either be relatively free from late spring frosts
or such as to retard the bloom. In proximity to large
bodies of water, late spring frosts are less likely to
occur, and the tree blooms relatively late because the
water equalizes the climate and adjacent areas do not
warm up so quickly in the spring. This is particularly
along such large bodies of water as the Great

Lake

i.tllc

weir

whi

Peach trees are always set
ear from the bud. The distance apart varies with dif-

cl

■h

M'

IiImcc

morthe
the trc
in citi

ll.il-lll

.1.- sprii
;illybett
side ot

ig

lot

; more

than o;

ne

ferent soils difterent ] uts of the (ountiv and with dif
ferent groweis The standard and maximum distance
IS twenty feet apart eaeh wi\ If trees are planted at
thisdistiiiK thc\ nii> l( tilKdwitli ( is. andh.iding

as others. For the details of propagation, see the article
on Graflrir/e. in Vol. II.

Snitrnul P/ii iiting. -The Peach will thrne on most
any soil, providing the climate and site are congenial
The best Peach land, however, is that which is light and
sandy. On such lands the Peach develops its highest
color and its richest flavor, although on heavier lands

in Iftheie
I It is the

III 1 1 11 1 I 1 duce onl)

I at It IS e IS) t ) juoduce an

The trees grow to a great

I \ irs, their tops are full of

i I ! 1 1 I i u( holds verj late in the fall

,1 tins ^cmnlh 1h ir tardily and m some cases

are not productive They run to wood The winds

them to pieces. The trouble lies fiist in the land.

at will,
rly light

PEACH

it is too strong for the Peach. The second trouble may
he the too tree use of barn manures or other nitrogenous
fertilizers, or too late tillage in the fall.

The keynote to the proper fertilizing of Peach
orchards is liberal use of potash and phosphoric acid
and sparing use of nitrogen. Ashes, muriate of potash,
bone fertilizers,— these are some of the best fertilizers
for Peach trees. Tillage, with green manure crops at
the end of the season, can be relied upon to furnish the
nitrogen in most instances; and it is even possible to
plow under too much vetch or crimson clover in the
course o£ years. Peaches which overgrow are likely to
sutfer in winter.

Pruninij Peach Trees. — The methods of pruning Peai-li
trees arc the occasion of much discus.sl.>M :oii(.iiL'st p..
iiiolo^ists. The differences of opinion iii.ij . h;' il\ ni. -1,1
three practices, — short trunks with i:.

branelics; high trunks with more luni 1 ■ . ''■•

and shortening-in or heading-back tin t ■

Each of these three methods has ar.l.

opponents. It is probable that each s\ 1 : . n

merits for particular cases. The natun 1, : 1 1 In, "i

the soil are often the dominating fat-tni i ■ : 1m -n n|,|,>,-

ing methods. A system of pnininu'

growth and hard wood of san(l> --"tN

to the rapid growth and hcavi.r' t,i|.-

soils. Fig. 16«7 shows what N lirh.

eral, the best method of priiiii I'

or what may be called Pea' h 1:

method. The tree is allow- d ;

with no heading-in. The f"h

and does not place great wei^^ii I ii|h.ii i: , 1 [ .mfiu's. and

the trees, on such lands, do not gn.w cjuh K|\ 1,, Muh

great size as on heavy lands. This nui Im>,i ni :il|M\\iiiM-

a tree to make its natural top is the ) n mi' in um

Chesapeake peninsula (Fig. 16G8) and in \\i,- Mnln-an
I'each belt (Fig. 16G9). It will be observed, also, ihat
tlie pictures show trees with short trunks and forking
Ijranches. It is a prevalent opinion that such trees are
more likely to split with loads of fruit than those which
have more horizontal branches, but this is an error. Of
course, much care should be exercised to see that the
branches do not start off from the trunk at exactly the
same height, thus making a true fork or Y. With this
precaution, the crotchy trees are no more likely to split
than the others, while they allow of a much better form
of top, unless the tree is to be headed-in. The horizontal
branches of the high-topped trees often appear to carry
a load of fruit with less ease than tlio mon- ni>rii.'lit
branches of the other style of trainin.;. Tin- i!:n_n 1
of breaking is greatly lessened if tin ', ; ■ , , , '
thinned. The low trunk permits a nn n i ; . | ,1
this seems to be an advantage. C)iin 1 mii; 1 1

at the thinness of top in the best li a I. ili.u:- ni
.Michigan and Delaware. In such tops, the Peach should
color better, and it is reasonable to expect less trouble
from fungi.

Yet there is much to be said for the high-topped trees.
I'hey are more easy to till and it is quite as easy to pick
ilieir fruit; and there is less tendency to make long and
Npnuvliii^ liranches as a result of careless pruning. On
rich lands, it is perhaps the better method. And here
is the chief reason for heading-back in tlie Xorth —
the ne<'essity of checking the growth and keei mg the
Irrp within bounds when it is growing in a strong soil
Whether otiM shtiU hpad-in his trees or not, therefore

nn.ls to make athicl

■lly give much atten

iiahle wood from the

inTii, lfi-1). Thislal I-

idiiig-in is practiced If

liner growths, headid in

ighter color and of later

,-p suffered from twig-

1229

I slender leaf bud These buds show
August and usualh still earlier. At
be distmguisheil bj the triple leaves

1 nodes IS m Fig 1()72 When the

1663 Elberta Peach

irb M)

leaves have fallen, the twin fruit-buds, with the leaf-
bud made between, present the appearance shown in
Fig. 1G73. Not always do the two buds develop: one of
them may be aborted or injured sn that a sintrle Hower-
bud and a leaf-lnid >taiid tnn.ihnr. These tlnwtr-buds
are borne 011 Imili tin' -imn- inmin.-il -In.nis and on

the weak growth-, m il inm.n nf ilm m n inj,. The

fruits in the iuteiinr ,,| ihn tn|. nm t.,y i],,- mnst part
poor; therefore it is (.'nnd pr^iriMc 1.. i. iiN.ve the weak
shoots on the inside of ilm inp. iln i.l.y thinning the
fruit and allowing the im r^> nf iln nei' to go to the
development of the fruit nearer tin ..utside. Any sys-
tem of priiiiiiit:. therefore, which removes the annual
growth thills the fruit. Heading-back the tree also may
beathimiiiiu' prnmss. The fruit-bnds are borne some

),-ss lip. In niini- in process is somewhat severe, there ia

iilll, r. -nn. mil 'n)nn- the fruit.

/ . / n', — There is very general neglect

I • ',n ,M . 1 1 Ml. It should be a rule that no two

I'liH In - -In i.M i.iinl closer on the same branch than

live or six im-lies. No work of tl rnhnnl pavs better

than this thinning, either in the pi n . x.i,n 1, Hn remain-
ing produce brings in the markm m in iln ■ iinl energy
which is saved to the tree. Pemh tni^ Unit are regu-
larly thinned should bear every year, btirring injuries
from winter or spring frosts. Growers seem to forget
that this fruit must all be picked sooner or later, ami

•uit of the Peach
ear. The Peach
lining no leaves.

that the work is more easily doii
in September. The thinning s
the fruit is the size of the en
by this time the "June drop"

1230 PEACH

Peaches can be readily seen and handled. The fruit
from well-thinned trees usually sells for twice as much
as that from overloaded trees, and the vigor of the
trees is conserved at the same time; and the grower
has the satisfaction of selling a superior product.
There are two rules for the workman to observe in the
thinning of fruit: (1) removal of in.iured or inferior
fruits; (2) allow no two fruits to stand closer together
than the distance which has been decided on— say about
six inches for Peaches.

Marketing. — It growers an' iiL'f;li;;('iit in thinning the
fruit, they are too often pii-r M ' 1\ ■■■■<!■• h -- m miikrting
it. Even in years of low I ir; ! tally

packed fruit brings goo<I p i ,i in-xr-s

of California Peaches, con t, Mil in:' u: , i , |.. ,i 1 1 i;ii . will
sell readily for $2 to $4, whiM li-ni. :ji"".ri irmi -''IN

be the better by the time it r.'iicli, - ih, , mh-hiih i ,

There are se%'eral faults wiih .■c.riii]i..ri m. i lio,!- ■■r
handling Peaches. The pa.-kai;t-s aiL. tuo lar-i . The
fruit is not graded and selected; in fact, it is not well
grown. There are often no wooden covers on the bas-
kets, and, as a consequence, that part of the package

Peach (

of large and
small flowered Peaches

(X a)

wh h sho 1 1 look the e t s all tl e o t j
and crushei In observ n" the m ket o e find
quite half the packages are ot f II I e tl ej
the salesman The Peach s a le t fr t a 1
con 1 and a fancy price Th f re 1 HI]
in la nty baskets and the pi ka^e i 111 1

the fr 1 1 Peaches in 1 u hel 1 a k
of deals the bushel package )
and t r i

In Ne 1 M I I

age ha 1 1 II 1 i i 1

however 1 1 III

have c I I ' I

PEACH

is removed from the crown with a hoe or strong iron
trowi-1, and wliiiiever a hole is discovered in the bark
or ^'iii:i i- ' Ml liii-. the bark is cut away with a knife
Vint)! •' ,' : .Ihcovered. Not all the grubs can

be 'i I .1 I ly one grubbing. It is well to go over

tin 1 , i i , r.illowing May or June, to catch the

laij _ I. they pupate. The grubbing of trees

nun III I: ■■ i h.l.orious operation, but it is not ex-
P' II- ! ' I. <|uontly and thoroughly. It does not

cnm; ■ J [! iiiing in cost or labor. It is the only

sun- ;ii,,l ,iii-i;h hiiv way to avoid injury by borers.

The enreulio attacks the fruit. Soon after the blos-
soms fall the small weevil or beetle, which resembles
a pea-bug, lays its eggs in the fruit; and from these
eggs a grub soon hatches, and the Peach becomes
\v^)rmy. The eggs are laid during a considerable period
-from two to four weeks— depending on the location
and the season. The insect is more or less dormant in
the cool of the morning and will drop when the tree
is jarred, and this allows the peach-grower a chance of
catching it. A large sheet, covering the spread of the
top, is laid under the tree and the tree is jarred quickly
two or three times, when the curculio falls, and it is then
picked from the sheet. There are various apparatus for
catching the curculio, all working on the above principle.
One of the best of these is a 2-wheeled rig, something
like a wheelbarrow, which carries a large canvas or
muslin hopper. There is an opening in the hopper op-
posite the operator, to allow the hopper to be wheeled
n ler the tree so thit the trunk n aj stand near the

Idle of the ach ne Wl e the n ach ne s in place

the operator g es the tree two r tl r e ] 1 thumps

ind the m ect i op I II t n or z nc

r ej tacle at the ai e\ f tl I 1 nsect

1 e si aken Th 1 g n early

tl e m r ilU 1 y 1 t explo

rat n th tl e 1 gf;, ng 1 I la weel

after the 1 lo fall If i t t I the oper

t on IS cont n e 1 If the nsects are very al ndant the
1 Ut,g n» \\ II nee 1 to be lone e ery n ini g but if thej
arc not al 1 t t 1 e e e o r tl e

1 Kntat o 1 1 k Tl 1

cont n 1 1 1 1

ent qua till I I I

harl a d flr t
real Ij It swell 1
as poss ble and if 1
w th a si cker or 1
fo e the b go- nf, ]
cat 1 ng s do e o
fi t All Peacl e
attacke 11 tl e c r

t k

I 1 as early
ftj to go over it

I le ent just be
\tte the c rculio

I th ni mg of th
ce of hav ng bee
ke 1 th s IS an
che k

a y ins dious

tl e vorst IS yel

0 It IS not a

II OS ind ill

Peach all I

works in the ro f the t ee e

ground Tl e borer itself is the lar a ot a wasp 1 ke

moth It IS an annual insect comj-let n" its 1 fe cycle

witl n a twelvemonth The eggs are la 1 n n er

By Octobe n most parts of the co ntr\ the larva

is large eno gh to be detected In September or Octo

ber, therefore, it is well to grub the trees. The earth

1

nation is al
tree The
s not sp

1 1

1 1

1 1 1 k

or g nate i

tl e 1

t t

froi 1 flower to flower

and It

1 1 4)

by means of

prun ne

tool

1 frj

by bids e e

1 1

t

1 Id be

show s.

i

caref illj

sy nj ton
fn t Tl

u es of the

spla 1 e 1

o er usuallj

1 P I

1

i

rfaee of the

II II

1

1

t yet
table

These Peacl e gen lally

nearly right angles to the shoot. Sometimes these tips

PEACH

appear late in autumn, att i tl I \ es liaM talkii i
in spring before normal t,iowtli I ef,ins lhe\ are often
first seen upon tlie ends if watersprouts This tip
growth is sometimes little i ronouni ed ind then onlj a
piacticcd e^e will d to t
- ' It The thud n 1 1

the di'.ease is tl | I
'^■'. mg out of slen

^' leaved jellowish I

K;_ fH^ trom the body tl il

■i:'- ' ^-is^-r**" ''■^^ °'" "^^ '^ides of the

, /TiGS^ large liml)3 (Fig 1070)

i.- , , In pronr uneed cases ( r

when the trte is about
t ) die these licots nia>
bi uuh into el se bunch\

The Michigan '

trequenti\
s 1 t in this
L„l ut the en
B t the dis

In ir^ tiiuil Kinirr. the\eil »s is ma) ki. I 1 v small and
sli'n.li r rrnwih i.f :ill new wood, small, narrow, yellow
or rril(li-li fnliai;.-, and occasionally by a great pro-
fusion of sl.n.l. r and branchy growths in the center of
the trru. As a rule, yellows trees die in five or six
years from the- first visible attack, sometimes sooner.
The yellow and stunted condition following neglect or
the work of borers— both of the common borer and the
pin-hole borer— is often mistaken fur yellows. Ex-
termination of all affected tri .- !.m,i :ii,ii ln-anch — is
the only method of keeping iln I iaN. This

work should be done vigoron-l i i i jlily. The

entire coinmunily should uiiiN I i . i ' i.e set in
the places from which the di^^ a r.nioved,

without fear of contamination. I'a a; ^ : Hi^ disease
is wholly unknown. Almost . > i . i i .1 . ause has
been disproved upon careful in\ . . . > l.\en when
the cause shall have been dis...,M. .1, iIm i rniedy will
probably remain the same- pxtfrinin;itioii. The disease
has no uniform preference tor varieties, soils, climate,
nor methods of propagation or cultivation. No fertiliza-
tion of the soil will cure the disease or check its spread.
The disease sometimes attacks the almond, apricot, and
.Tapanese plum. Yellows has been recognized for
about a century. It is peculiar to North America, and
is generally distributed north of the Carolinas and east
of the Mississippi. For more spncific information ou
IVaeli vellows, consult the wrifin--^ of K. F. Smith,
pulilisli'ed l)y the U. S. Dept. of A -vie.

l{.)se'lte is a very serious dis, as,- of I', a.li trees in
the southern states, characteri?a .1 by clin«e rosettes
or liunches of foliage on the young shoots. It soon

.^^^mmm^t,^ i^

^.

irefcienee foi
lirge sott an 1
eiiced greatlv 1
absent \ m I
tiees II till

cifle

1231

with

I ii'y

adMsal le t) SI 1 1 I | I I t lien,

with Boideaux i 1 inds of cop

per sulfate 2 ] i 1 II 10 gallons of

water If the -w I 1 \| il I I \ May is warm

and dr^ , this sc n 1 spra\ ing w ill I e unnecessary ioi
full account of Peach curl see Newton B Pierce, Bull
20 Di\ \eg Phjs and Path I S Dept Ague , 1900
(pp 204)

Little Peach is a lecent disease which has appeared
in Michigan and western New York. It is ordinarily
characterized by the Peaches remaining small and hard,
the trees losing vigor and the leaves becoming small.
After a time the tree dies. It seems to spread when
once established in an orchard. The cause of the difli-

Ll^

1669 View

Michiean Peach orchard

R t 1 tl o vl t t 1 <

#

^i;.^-«:=

1668. Peach trees in Eastern Maryland.

proves fatal. The
t" exterminate the i
The leaf curl har
amongst Peach-gro
any other disease, <

The remedy i-
disease appears.
'f more concern

11 sd .111 ul

le

t causes the fi

d

OS dry up and I

urce of infect

ir

1 Peaches can 1 p 1

aiund in <

1 I Is all

ntij even in many cases a i ear following

Th<y are likely to be 1

nost abur

lant in the

1 md*he fungus oft

on kills til

t that

Ifriits Tic

r r,in-a-

tl e

Prof F 1> (1

-Iraa "f 111

re

n found tl It

ors in sprint.

a'l iio-

y

f frost 11

t I tl r

I r fint,i

ides grea

tli I 1 i cl

f r the treatment

of the dis

1 r-inl

bui-n all

m imi. If e 1

1 pring before the

fruit buds

1232 PEACH

beein to swell, spray the trees with a solution coii-
tainiug 1 puuiiil of copper sulfate to 25 gallons of
water. (.!) As soon as the fruit-buds begin to swell,
spray the trees with Bordeaux mixture or copper car-
bonate. Follow this by another spraying before the
buds open. (4) As soon as the fruit .shall have reached
full size, make a third application. This may be fol-
lowed by two or three applications at intervals of five or
seven days during the ripening period. It will proba-
bly not be often necessary to make more than one late
application. Thorough thinning of the fruit is a good
preventive of the spread of the rot. .

There are no up-to-date Amei-ican books on the Peach.
Three works have been published: Fulton's "Peach

Culture,"1870, newediti..n. iss't: R„n,-,--v "The
and Diseases of the I'l ■ ^i ! I 1 1 ■ i.m -. I';i
Willcox's "Peach CuIum i: :,i .i.i, \. .1
There are several exccll' 111 ' ; . , , i : iiUiHi i,
on the Peach. See als,., I i.'- >-:ii1h in .\|,
Peach Culturist," and Bhu-k's "Ciiltivatioii of tli
and the Pear on the Delaware and Chesapeake
sula." L..

Peach Culturr \s the South (Pis;. ir.TTi-
have been abundiint in the s<mthern states ^ill<■^■ i
eai-liest settlement, llie so ealled Spani^li \:iri.
ing first distribute.! I.v tlie earlv settlers in IImi
to this day, all tlmnigii the South Atlantir si.ii. ■
"Spanish Blood." or "Tinsley" Peach, is spi.k.
one of the choice fruits of the earth. From time
all the improved varieties were scattered iln-e
South by the more progressive horticulturists a
serymen, and thes,. an.l their serdlinu's wn,. al

style of shipping p.ackag
fruit placed between Uiyei
etc., and sent by express
about the same returns. "

PEACH

!iii<l a suflieicnt quantity of ice, with strong caster wheel-
under them so they could be trundled in and out of freight
cars, were utilized to bring Peaches north by Savanmil
and Charleston steamers ; and by re-icing on the steamer^
much of the early fruit came through in good order am
sold at such satisfactory prices as to encourage thi

senilin^' "f tlie lai-tre midsummer Peaches to market in
ilie saiiM' \va\. an. I tli.' planting of moderate sized or-
.hai.ls an. I tin' lurtli. r experimenting with seedlings
and vaiietii's li.st snit.'.l to long shipments.

The perfection of tlie refrigerator car for fruit trans-
portation, improved machinery for the cheap manutae-
ture of ice, the consolidation of various small railway
lines into great through routes of transportation, and a
full appreciation by their managers of the importance
of a successful Peach industry, and last but not least,
the originating of the Elberta Peach by Mr. Rumpli,
were the final factors in rapidly developing the great
commercial Peach industry in Georgia, and its smaller
counterparts in S. C Ala., Miss., Ark. and Texas.

The year 1889 saw the first large Peach crop success-
fully harvested and marketed. Profits were large, and
being reported in the press many times greater than they
real I V were, stimulated much planting by those entirely
niifaniiliar with fruit culture, and with no special love
l..r ii except the money that might be made out of it.
('Iiea|. lands and the abundance of good, low-priced
labor were encouragements to extensive plantings. In
nearly every state of the South, land in vast tracts
suitatile for Peach culture may be had at from $:i to
$10 per acre, and labor from sun to sun at from 40 to (10

states, is really the Peach country of the South
Valley and Marshallville, the great Peach
Georgia, though on tablehinds about two hui

of fertility from tl

started and a reas.

A maiority of tin

as well, plant secoi

ation a century or mere, anil
worn and poor, down deep in
ng the C or 8 inches ..f san.ly.
. there must be a vast amount
Peaeh trees grow when once
ini.iiini i.f culture is given.
rdisis. who are cotton-planters
1 third class yearling trees, or

PEACH

1233

March; op.

■uIiil:

fii

ing tlie n.«

■s l>

and planti,

1^' il

in

often four

vi-ar^

grade ferti

iizrr

is

usually ver

y tl.o

roll

to grow at

will,

til

from October to
imd cross-check-
ilowing this laud
it for three and
1 pounds of low-
r till' rotten and
iri'i'^ itri- allowed
iirhlinlal to the

tempted. After the trrts iMi-inni- so hirge as
to drive out the cotton, one plowing is given in winter,
then anything from fairly good culture to none at all
the rest of each season. Such a system results in many
"scrub orchards," that are not very profitable after six

Specialists, who devote almost their entire time to the
Peach business, plant their trees mostly 16 x 16 or IS x 18
feet and give them entire use of the land. The under-
signed, being a nither close pruner, has about 150,000
trees planted i:!xl.l feet and about 175,000 planted 15
X 15 feet.

.\11 land is pki\\iil ditj) and sometimes subsoiled
before phintiiig \oun„' oichards are given frequent
and thorough tiUagi up tii mid season when 2 or 3
rows of cow-peas in diillfd in at li ist 4 feitanaj from
the rows of tri i s tlnsL and the trees are cultl^ ated

I n almost full

pos

.session of tli. ii i i i i I i i m 1 ir both the land
and trees tu 1. i iimn In the fall

when peas 111! i il fornext -Near s

seed, after wK: i n be turned in to

pasture for a I nil li in imin lies a fine ^^lnter
cover, and is I III I i I n i in t |l wing m Februar\

or March, will 1 iliii I _ins and at propti

time the orcliar I 1 _iiii III w peas, across the
former direction 1 th i « Ihni jeirs of this usii
ally builds up a p( rfnt on bird without the aid of an\
other fertilizers, except possibly a veij little about the
trees at time of planting to gi\e them a start

Low-headed trees are the lule the trunks seldom

a fi

foot from tlu ground In n

11 11

1 the writ

s orchard at loit \ Ul. ^ I ,

11 h

li is 100,000

■es 8 years old lu iikd s , 1 w

tint 111

I full (rop

iison like I9II0 a man sitting on

thi „'r

ound could

ve gathered fulh one h ilf thi t.

nit tron

1 e«b tre.

a rule, the close cutting-back at time of planting,
I a general shortening-in of the leading branches for
first 2 or ;! years, is about all the pruning given,
n in the best orchards. Our own plan is to shorten-
every year much of the past season's growth, and
m the central head often cut back 2 or 3 seasons'
wth: but under no circumstances are any of the

good side shoots cut out that force tbemselves on all
the main stems when the top is properly headed back.
Figs. 1678, 1679. These little side branches have given
the writer several full crops of fruit, when without them
there has been faihire.

Soil ami rlimnii. Pin..,' Hi,, m iv l.rii.-lit.-st of color on
all Pea.hr. in 1] . -.. ,11 , , lilhs ,,t tin- soil ami the
long, hot Miliili . I . inn -s ami

section of Almru.i, lhnu;,li tin ,^alnn \aric-
ties are not as juicy or luscious as when
grown further North. The writer's obser-
vation leads him to believe that there is
more water and less of solid matter in the
Peach the further one goes North with its
production, and white one can eat more of
the northern Peaches ripe from the tree it
takes the southern-grown Peach to put fat

on one's ribs. r'ninu'lln [.,i ^1 l, n ■, , ,n-- ,

besides very hn.i ' , ■ i ,, i ' , i n

landowners, nori I i mn!

in corporations li- . i .,i, ,,.;,.,!

Peaches nil tin ■ :, -..uih. im,.,i l.u>;i_h

inGeoi-Lii n.ii ml west of Macon,

within II , . I , iiiilns.

The

i-tion with cotton
ly from 10 to 100
he "straight-out

plantation. ,. il i

acres in extent, wli
Peach farm " seldom

in frtiit, more of them having from 100 to
200 acres, while orchards all the way from
.'iOO to nearly 3,000 acres in extent are no
uncommon sight. Samuel H. Rumph, at
Marshallville, Georgia, has more than 1,000
acres superbly cultivated in orchard; the
writer's orchard at Fort \':ill"^-, Knoviria.

has considerably more tlim, ,,1, , i,, 1673. Fn

fruit trees, 335,000 of hIh ' 1 - n ^^'t^

from an outlook on tin ■ i.l- „i'thl(i

house. Rows of trees 1'. ' n . 1 ili ^^^ |

stretching away in all li a iwecn.

powerful impression of ti 1 I m i

industry, which turns oir in. ar-lnails

Peaches in the 6 or 7 wn.l,. ■'( 1 liii-\ |ii.-kiii^' scasi
and yet has not one-half its jilaiiteil trees in really f
fruitage.

Growth usually ceases early in August, and the tri
shed their leaves the last of September, a month 01

weeks before anv frosts ci

,„„.. stin„l,| the fall be warm

andwet, sonnfniit-biiilsv

<" 1. i.n...i n,,„|,ioom, While

the great majority will 1 -

II 1 until late Jan-

uaryorearly F.l.niary, vj,

. ill commences.

The season of full bloom 1

-in ihe first week

in March, though it variis

all .in- Ain II nm February 15

to March 25, and no matt

,r «lntlnr ini-ly or late, the

entire blooming season of

iiiM-t Mini in s,-.iyers a period

of marly :! w,-i ks. Wliili-

s|.iiiiL' Iro-is are the greatest X

li culture, .'this long blooming

ice for a setting of fruit lie-

or after the last one, from

■1... '— 'n! . i:.,Tl'

1 with these varying chances

in Ai-ril. tlmy k, . |

. 11]. ll.i ir ill

-I rm-tive ■

work until the

endofthcfruitin'

r ^.ii-i.n. \\ li

1 n the crop is abundant

frequent thiDniin:

nl' 111,. -Inn;

-' specimens and burn-

ing them prev. in

rin, altbo

ugh the extra

expense is consi.j

IS of short or

moderate crops t n

X and the cur-

culio gathered ■ n

iml destroyed.

During the seasm

nl |-|| ,. ,.. I

III i 1 .. 1 ..

1. hard, 100',000

trees were freed f r>

.,U, tl,,...|||. nil

in' .",0 (too trees

every other day

for 7 wi. ks.

.\ |n-iiii

innillv ,,.-rfect

crop of fruit was

harvest, il, a

vliani :-iiipped

more sound fruit

than anv ml

n r :,iill,lli

III tnns ill the

state, or nearly oni

-quarter of (

iioryia's

I'lacli nop of

that year.

The earlv spring

mouths at the South

are inclined to

be pleasant and ve

rv drv. and the summer rains, which

are frequent and abundant whci

1 they do

come, often do

not set in until tli,' lattrr p:irt of .
near the euil "f idf !'.-r,.-ii -Itiiii

however, they I- ' ■''•■■. ■- .

weeks, and in tii'
G weeks right iln i i

vest. Hot sun l.-u>> ■ n -h".'.' r^
Kiness of a warm clinuito raiii'll
fungus, and brown rot is prevail
tree. Spraying with straight B"
before the buds swell in the sprii
mort- when tlj.- fniii i^ .l.v,l..pi,i;

early August,
ason. Often,
lue for 2 or 3

0 it rained for
u; Peach har-

U'l'iic'i-al niug-

1 111.' ni.,nilia
■Ml'. Iniiting

inoh and a halt

l:ii ", . ■ ' • ..I ■■ .: : ■ r. ,; . :,i'ly Peaches,

Ili:i1 :ni- In in-, i ■:■ ii im i : phi.H.il, l.iMiiaU, of e.xtra

sizr an<l gi-rat beauty, fciilows a little lati-r; while yt.
John, Mountain Rose, Thurber, Belle of Georgia, El-
berta and Stump, make up most of the rest of heavy
planting ; while Emma and Prances are being most
largely planted to close up the season from the 1st to
the 10th of August. Some Peaches of the Crawford
type are grown all through the South, but they do

succeed as well as most
and none of the Persians d
the North China strains, t
B 11 1 Elb ta belong
t w 1 h the Pe n to Hoi

1 b t n Fl da and
W 1 I tl 1 tt t tl

tl n t g ne ally j

of the Persian strain.
1 as well in the far South as
« which Waddell Thurber
The So th Ch a Pea h
V a 1 Ang I I long s c

and by pla
ght I ef

p ay n the H 1 1 1

f tapp a we go o

J

the f u t n tr e y 1

t 1 athe andb n

t 1 1

all f t sh w tl

II 1 1 k f t an!

II 1)

th s way e n 1

It t tl n wl

onl th p g I

11 1 t f h 1

1 1 1

howe n th \

1 I 1 t p

1 1 1 1

t ced and tl e lo t 1

It t 50 to 80 p

t tl 1

cent of the ent re crop

t the 1

The fl t g eat c op of C

o g a Pea he that de a

f ge t

tron mp e s o all no

th ma ket wa n 188<)

ore oft

when the Elb t t 1

t la e ze g at bea tj

U ger 0 1 1

nd fine k ] | 1

1 1 > t gly for

at once 1 1

tl e fi 1 1 m 1

II tl at Great

n one no th

p fitsw e 1 II

ltd n g ate

s often loale

th e II

1 1 Fll t 1 Elberta

1

nly Tl 1,1

lit b fo e t came to

(1 1 1

)e 1 1 1 1 1

1 u h of even a good

1

11 n 11 1 1

1 It of f u t no n at

.

t h 1 1

1 1 week b t

1

they h 1 1 t 1 1

t n al upplv f

1

good f u t a b

I eme iy tl

tl e lat t

the e ha b en f r tl i

1 nt aft a

Only by a 1

g od a ly a ety t i

a well

pi h d

later ones to follow i
than 75 per cent of the plautiiis^s wire of Elberta, since
that time not more than 15 to 20 per cent of Elberta
have been planted. There Is a better balance of varie-
ties, and a longer and more protitable season of mar-
keting has bi'iTi ,1 111. il. A li.\v Ali-xanders are yet
planted and op. i . . In.- in :\lay. Triumph,

ripening a few .1 : . i l,, , n laru'i-fy planted; it

suffered most li i , ■ . i , l i. .lu.l while of good size

and very fine qu.ilii; . 1 1 ii s '■ w ... .Ih- " apiK-araiico and

kets; and when Ih.. I li.in-;in.|^ upi.n 1 li..ns:fnil - ..r 'I'pi
umph trees not y.l in rrnilniL. .-..m.. inl.. Ii.iirin:. ;i .1.-

mildews its foliage in the
failure, comes to a perfec-
1 the South; the bright red

t t 1 e 1 1 nt 1 adj f
la k t In the Hale o ha ds a
n ho and ve y 1 ttle of the f
t 1 u s pa s ng f om the t
1 I a k ng houses to the :
of 1900 th ew
I I n ates an 1 the d
I a 1 befo e e ght 0 lo
I k and hftj fou n ui
n th ty h e the ea 1 t fin
t at laj 1 ght an s h w k b

In some of the smaller orchards, fruit is packed in
crates or baskets right under the trees, and then hauled
in open wagons, often without springs, to the railroad
station. In others, some of the old farm buildings are
used as packinghouses; more often special fruit houses
are used, their size . I. .ponding upon tlio rocpiir. mciHs

of the orchards, wliil. in stWo and viniinco nioro

depends upon the inl.llii;. n. I' II nlnndisls and

desire to handle tli<. IVuit rapidiv in hisl i.ossil.l.. man-
n.-r. The picking l.ask. I nn.st generally used is a shal-
low, round basket . Willi a drop handle, and hokliiig
.■ Ill a half I.iisIhI. A\ith good refrigerator cars and

I., full maturity uu the tree, and is picked jtist before it

III ill. Hale orchard expert pickers instruct all new
.1 I - how to judge by the color on the shady side
..! :. r.ai'h, when it is ripe for the harvest; then
each picking gang is in charge of a foreman, who is
ever on the alert to secure uniformity in the work.
Each picker is numbered, and has a little canvas
bag with his number stenciled on it, and filled with

PEACH

PEACH

1235

tickets of same number; one of these tickets is placed
in the bottom of each basket as he begins to till it, so
tliat when any basket reaches the assorting table and
proves not to be up to the standard, the inspector of
t,rading is notified, the ticket number gi\ en to a field
inspector, who on horseback gallops anav to tone
up the careless picker Picking 3 000 bushels or more
of Peaches m a da), it is possible at any time to
locate the picker of e\ery basket This great orchard
IS all blocked off b\ avenues lunnma; nortli iiul south
CM rj ")00 feet into about 12 acre tr i. t itli i

stn ( ts eM ry 1,000 feet, so that 250 f i . t i '
distance fiom any tree to an avenui I I

picking /, iiig has its required numb* r i
and "totcis who keep the gau? sn| | li i t

baskets, and "tote" the full b isl i i i
where the) are loaded on bro 111 I \ 1
iiig about 80 baskets nnd h tiih il i ih ,
which IS a two stoi) IiuiIiIdu In \ M I '

on top of the crates at each end and are li);htly nailed
down. Tier upon tier is built up in this way, either 5
or 6 crates high, until the car is full. Spacing of the
crates and the slatting provides space for cold air
around each and e%ery ciate In di\ seasons when
fiuit IS fiee tuim rot ),i mis c us is ik n i onstructed

finisli

1 Ills Hitli the fruit

Iwo wide packing benches run the ent
he slu d through the center of these In
carh I foot, runs a line of canvas tra\
bout IS inches wide, and divided into si
\ci) 2 tcct Along the outside of these benches
mini ( Hough back of them to receive the fruit
rom the wagons, stand the gr iders — bn,,ht
oung men and women from tin In st wlnti I i?ii
lies of the South There is m m n u.h i n tin
idi s of the bench, in front ot th iii\ is n a

e length of

pick ,1, 1

hcs raised

six4qil 1 1

1 1

oi pockets

till 50 I hi

til silK .

li.^li 1

tions about

siderable i

S sold At Ics

than

25 cents, this, of course for fruit arriving i

bii

Ui iiiinin„' the top Ineis li.~ luil dn ision

tri\s the bottom tier of b isUcts is eiuickh ami
hriuh puked solid full of whatever stindaril
size fuiit happens to be in the trays m front ot
1 lib paiker The division rack and top tier ot
biskets arc then replaced, and filled ir
uniform way Instructors and inspectors of
picking are constantly woikmgup and down the
hue, encouraging and assisting m the work, so
that uniform results may be secured.

As each package is finished a card with the
packer's number is placed on top, and call of
"I'nite!" promptly brings a "toter," who hu
it to an inspection table, one of which is at each
end of the slii-il. Here an inspector, who is trained

1675.

"Tip growth

of yellows.

Left-hand spec
October, 2 or :) of
The middle .si,...i
Right-hand spciii

api

Kit full enough, or in an)' way defec-
ti\i. siniU it i.ai k til the packer to be righted. Some
paiki r- V. il! m.t put up more than 40or50 crates per
ihi> , \vliili \i i> I \|'irt ones put upas many as 150 and
ill siinir casi s L'liii; while the average is from 75 to 80
crates per day when the work is elone^ under the most
careful inspection. The name of the variety and grade
of fruit is stenciled on the cover, as it is nailed on, and
the packer's number is penciled on the red label, on
each end of the crate ; then away to the car. HiTe.
placed side by side about 2H inches apart across the
car, it takes 7 crates. Then two strips of ineh-si]uare
stuff, just long enough to reach across the car, arc put

list of proihi

- counted :
H. Hale.

Peaph CiLTDRE IS THE Fak Noeth. — Having tasted
Peaches that were thoroughly ripened on the tree, the
writer became very desirous of growing this fruit at his
home in northern Vermont, and knowing that the fruit
buds of the Peach tree are not of sufficient hardiness to
endure the rigor of this climate without protection, he
exercised himself for some cheap and effective way to
cover them. He remembered that when a boy his father
hail some Peach trees near the house that had been al-
lowed to branch at about a foot from the ground. One

1236

PEACH

winter, in a severe snow storm, a braiicli of one <>t
tliem was weiglitod down )>y the snow ami partly split
from the trunk and lay thi f<- uiiTii sprini;. Though tlie
thermometer during tlie ^i.riLi IVII 1,1 :)(!" below zero,
that branch bore fruit IIm- im \r ^.u^on. Remembering

this, the undersigned felt ili.l.nt tliat if he could

train Peach trees so that tlie tops could be easily
brought down to tlie ground and covered, he could grow

1676. The tufted shoots of Peach yellows. ( See p. rj31. )

this most delicious fruit. After experimenting some
time the following method was found to be efficient.

Secure a very young tree, preferably a seedling from
seed, planted where a tree is desired, and train the
trunk of it horizontally 8-10 inches from the ground,
and suffer no branches to grow. Break off the tender
branches when they are not more than 3 inches long by
bending them sideways, not down over the leaf, as that
would be likely to break off the leaf also. The trunk is
kept horizontal while it is growing by tving it loosely
to a slender pole, which is fastemd h..iiz"iit;il]y. Of
course the tendency of the tree i^ ti. u-i^w upward at
the end, and therefore one must li".k t.. it :ilMiiit once a
week that the branches are brokni 1.1I :iiid the trunk
tied down. When trained in this w^iy tin- tn-.- will con-
tinue to grow vigorously until tfo^i s|m]is it. I. tit it is
necessary that the young wood h;i^ liim
ciently to endure the winter. Th.- » rit. r

I. nils ,,t- the h,.„:;hs aiv tlinist :i Ijlth' int.. ih.. -n.mi.l
they will be frozen in and held firmly.

In the spring when danger from frost is past uncover
the tree, fasten the little pole in its place, tie the tree to
it and place the trough over the whole of the tree, ex-
cept a little of the tip. This is important, for if this
horizontal trunk, which now has no leaves, is not cov
m the suu the bark will surel> be killed along
Its top After the buds at the tip hue grown a little,
hre.ik off ill 1 lit the stiongcst and train as in the pre-
\ 1. u \ 11 111 1 .> continue until the desired length cf
tiuiik I I 1 ,.m 1 If the tree IS in good soil and well
iilti\ It. (I It u ill in 2 or 3 jeais make a trunk 10-15 feet
I ii„ \\ 111 11 this latter length is vttamed the trunk is
li nt, en0U(,h to be pliable for a good many years, as its
thickness does not lucreise ^ eiy fast Now, while keep-
ing thehouzontal tiunk in its place allow its end to grow
up and form iliexd which m \y bLtiained in afan-shapeil
t I hi II paiallel with the tiunk A stout stake is driven
t th ] U( e w here the h(_ id IS formed to which it is tied
liiiin., the glowing seison When freezing weather
III tlu head is loosened from the stake and turned
MI idLWa>sons nieeMr^reins placed to keep it off
the soil 0\ertli li I t tii ti « put a few more ever-
greens and ovei th in I 1 Is to keep snow from
sifting m whuhHillm It Iniin, 1 mild time, and later
t iim ae ibout the t« u mil ill them

I I 111 this time the tre itmeut of the tree is the same
I th it of any fruit tiee except that it must be covereil
I li I ill and tied up each spiing The writer was
H 11 n 1 th it he wouhl be tioublcd with mice under the
\ iiii^ lilt li. li I 111 ti 111 jilowing between the
tit I h I ill ttiii 111^ th fun )\\ s toward the trees,

ui.l h I 11 t 1 II ti nil I with the rodents. Trees

ibunddutlj I whLU 5,1""" up'iolit fio'" tlie start.

J T. Macomber.

The Miohicav Peach Industri —The history of

lommeniil Pcaih girwing in Mithigin would be afas-

itiititi., til ml 1 It it ill 1 1 \ ntteii in detail.

I 1 1 I I I- .i:,,,v cases the

uente with a few crops from a well grown orchanl,
on a wisely selected location and there immediately fol-
lows a class of mm who take money out of other lines
and plunge into the mysteries of Peach-growing with
the recklessness of a gambler, often purchasing most
unsuitable locations, planting large quantities of ill-
chosen varieties, cultivating them for a few years, only
to learn in the end that Peach-growing is a profession,
and the production of large quantities of luscious, beau-
tiful fruit, and getting them to market at their highest
.stage of excellence, is no mean art.

The so-called Peach belt of Michigan is a strip of
country located on the east shore of Lake Michigan,
varying in width from five to ten miles. In three or
four locations, owing to the favorable contour of tli.'
lake and topography of the land. Peaches are grown
with a marked degree of success, even as far as forty
miles inland. This belt begins probably fifteen miles
south of St. Joseph, in Berrien county, and extends
northward to the northern shores of Traverse bay. Lee-

the

will 1..- s

iiirM'i.

prote.-t..,l

To pi-.ii

inch boar

(Is III.

together

so til

Then cut

the 1

it is tied.

, put

00.1 ha, I inn- t.. ii|,..n suffi-
, Th." writ, r tin. Is ihat if he
'ii'li.s f..i' 1-1; weeks before
V'.i.. 1 :ii th.- .lid of the trunk
I., stall. 1 the winter when

rst wiiiti-r, take some half-
wi.le, mid nail their edges
ik.- a wooden eave-trough.
IS,- from the pole to which
■Ifiils of earth around the

are where the land lin.' .xi. n.ls inar.si th,. .■. nter of
the lake, while it is nutiL-eable that where th.- hike is
broadest, extending into the land, the least success is
attained.

The wonderful success of this region can be ac-
counted for by just two conditions, a suitable soil and
the thermal influence of Lake Michigan. The combina-
tion is so good that this region has not seen nn entire
failure of the crop in thirty years, and very few light
crops. Usually there are three to five heavy crops to

PEACH

1237

^ht one where urchards a

tly bandied.

lii«tory of the industry c
viar prior to 1800, but

probably be dated to

did not reach any

about 18C4 and was at high tide by

■ ■ date the comnieri-ia"l

doubt existed here a year or two pre
little attention was paid to this disi;i
such impetus and virulence that tlH'^^

I'each industry gavi- n]' in H.-|.,iir :
country or turned ili' - i^'' ■ " ••■ (:
fruits, which latter I! av.

Harbor, the distiii. 1 1 _ h.

point for small fruit in iln I nitp.i st
While this destruction of the onli;
iit this iioint a few men at South H;i\
on the high banks of Lake Michigan
and slopes and most beautiful surrc
gun the planting of orchards, and
of misfortunes and with a higher i
to investigate the dread disease; ani
rectly did thev learn its treatment
the yellows ha-i ii.v.r cntt™ tin- stai

within :iO miles Iju-au .^LiUini:
the entire country being cu\ .■
tor miles around, but when t
owners, with strange perv.
diseased trees or allow it t..
recently enacted for the pui-)
from ifestruction by this m
They even went into the coin
the ax and Are of the legal

rops or small
1 port, Benton
iest shipping

n was great, until now imnn n-
etcd in Kent, Oceana, Mason, Be ii
and Leelaiiaw counties, while 1;
ning her lost prestige as the li
:y, an honor long held by Allegan
all these counties the yellows now
I'hards over four years old, but onl;

ones in every township, compelling them to destroy
immediately all affected trees or do it themselves,
charging up all cost and collecting it with other taxes.
Si) well does this law work and so few are our other
liifliciilties that this Peach belt is now beyond doubt tlie
liest in America, the crops being more profitable than
iliosr of California and more reliable than those of any
cithc'r si'ction.

it is impossible at tliis date im irivc stati^tie- a^ U' ili.'
acreage of yield, as tin- l.n^un -, i- .xt^ n.lini.' -.i ■. . i ,
rapidly and the census rn|.,,M ,,t' Pino n imt \ni i-md'
In a general way it may I..- ,anl ilnit tin- intir.' rr:,'n.n

orchards of Georgia c;ui hr t.. .n I i ,it<-, but or-
chards can be found in ev. i . I ].roducing
more Peaches fr.>m one a.-f nnmoth or-
chards do from four, and gi\ii]_' r. _'n n- mtnial crops.
Trees well cared for usually begin producing at two
years old, and at four years old should and do produce
4 to .1 bushels per tree, while the best orchards some-

times produce as high as 8 or If) bushels on trees 6 to S
years old and with trees set 20 by 20 ft., which is coui-
mon practice, the yield varies from 200 to 800 bushels
per acre.

The cultivation and care of the Peach orchard have un-
dergone great change in the past 10 years. What might
he stvln.l in"(lf rti iiirthods prevail now in nearly every

ti'-ii-'hi' n ': !: n md thorough tillage, careful timely

I"' I ! liming previous to the pit-hardening

1" 1 1 ' i ■!■ lining our best growers. They know

tliai ,1 ti. . r., rl .nl.d cannot produce choice fruit nor
can a tree weakened by an excessive crop of fruit pro-
duce a good crop the following year.

The best fertilization for our soils for Peach-growing
seems to be phosphoric acid in the form of bone, and
potash in the form of carbonate or muriate, with vege-
table mold furnished every year by a growth of oats or
other winter cover-crop sown after tillage ceases in
August. This cover-crop holds all the Peach foliage
where it falls. In the spring it furnishes a decomposed
mass ready to be turned under to a shallow depth by
gang plows.

The packages used are of various kinds, but the prin-
cipal c.iiis are till- (iiie-flfth bushel or 10-pound basket,
In ' liii-in I .ii :' 1 1, mnd basket and the bushel basket
. while the C-basket carrier crate,
' i f fruit, is a favorite package for

oa.lcd where the
or consigned to
I five or six great
: take solid trains of refrigerators out of

y evening on rapid schedules for points

he favnritn markrts linin- liuiralo, Pitts-
< I l;.-inii in il a~l. Iinliariapolis

The profits of tin, n..;
skill and judgnn nt . i ! .
impossible to gi\ •■ an. ni.n. nuoi

$100 to $150 per acre for a term
care, but the best growers reali:

1 n er pomts.
i according to the
t it is well-nigh

age net profit at
irs with ordinary
greater i

Indeed, in 1899, when all other regions except California
had an entire failure, the region about Benton Harbor
and St. Joseph had a fair crop and net returns of $300
to $500 per acre were common, while in one orchard over
$:I5,000 was taken from 40 acres, and one block of four

•s of Kll„

of :

per

. 1 ' -1 -1 ■ II --11 ill- 111.' possi-

l.lllln - .n lln 1 |..| r 1

n..-l iai.nal.le eireullistances

and Willi -k,lrnl in.iiniL;. nn

Several all. nipt^ at or-a

iii/ation for commercial pur-

poses lni\n l..nn allnni|,tr,l

. 1. lit so far none have been

eutin.ly sinn-.-ssful utiln.. ■

IV hat is known as the central

packing-house svsten. in.

I-. iiiL- -,-..,1,. .1 .-ii i-A., points

in the Peach belt may 1m -

1--- - . Tins plan

is one by which several

.!-• .. iin-l In.ilda

packinghouse on the raih

-..'1, 1. 1 . -..; nil lln-ll- fruit to

.l,is,-..ntral point, Winn-. -^

. 1 , 1 nii.ler thcsuper-

1 1 1 .lirectly into the

111. 11. r to spot buyers

or III ill-tatil in.-uin 1-1

as possible, con-

1 . ts. This plan

hastheadva.il..: ■ ■ ' -

. r of the burden

of operating a |. .i i .. . . , ii .-.lucing cost of

packages and p;. ..: _ .. i and facilitating

sales. The ilisa.h .mia-i i- m hauling loose Peaches
several miles, and in the extra handling, which causes
bruising and in.iury to quality if fruit is ripe. This last
fact necessitates picking the fruit rather green and

1238

PEACH

makes it unsatisfactory to the best trade, so that it be-
comes an open question as to tlie desirability of the
plan. It is noticeable, however, that the largest and
best growers almost invariably pack and ship their own
product, believing that there is greater profit in a high
individual reputation than in combination.

In another manner has the State il..iti.ultunil Society
and an excellent system of St:iir r;uifM r^ In mutes
worked avast benefit to the ind u s 1 1 ) , , ;, , ,. |„.ld
meetings singly and in series in . i I , ! _ i.uiTig
locality in the state. At these mr. icilnf
modern high-class Peach cultu?. n , , ,^ i,,,
been freely given by the most mi. . i! i. ,!- ,.(
this and other states. These nii-t i i, , , , ., i ,
lowed by complete printed report ~ , , i , i, ,;,,;
of every grower. In this <-r>niir, n :i i, .,,; h,; ,..
considered too extreme to start- ih.ti Mn Ih ii-m . i\ . ,i i.,
our growers from a few al'li' prac-tiral .imi -,,.),.|ii Mi,- i,mii
cannot be estimated in ilMllar>. Snilicr ii t,, s;n- thai
nearly every practicable i.l.a u'i\, n li\ i i. -, m. n lia-
been quite generally acted upon Willi -iv ,ii niiaiH-ial ad
vantage, and the improvement in handlin- tins .1 (.|. ha-
been so marked during the past fivi: Mar- as t,, i„. n allv
phenomenal. Nature having d.mr i'l- [nil .luiv t.. tins
region, the elements reqiiii ■) I' 1 , are ;i can-tul
selection of location witli 1 . ' .1. ilcvation and
shipping facilities,awilliiu I 1 n, and a love fur
the business, coupled Willi t 1 , ., r honor in mar-
keting. The advers.- .•..•pill -I'it selections

of location orvari. la , an ! •Ih.wsandcuri
leaf, both of win. 1 na-cd by ener-
getic men. Trrn, , i ,1, . ,. , are promptly

removed and drst ,,,v , ,1, an.l i. |i|, ,| iinniediately by

young trees. The curl h-af is not n--ular in its appear-
ance, but occasionally a season comes when its attacks
on certain varieties are serious. It is easily controlled
by preventive spraying.

The writer has visited many of thn ii..ir,l I'laili re-
gions, but nowhere has he ever seen snh ~n. ,.(--, aUaimal
by men of modest means as in the .Mi.hiuan Trarli belt.
Its future looks even brighter than 11 s pasi.

K. MOUKILL.

Peach Culture in Delaware. - 1. Historical
Sketch. — 'No one knows when the first Peach trees were
planted in Delaware, but undoubtedly there were many
before the Revolutionary period. The trees were seed-
lings, and every old garden contained a sufficient num-
ber to supply the family with preserved and dried
Peaches during the winter months. There was also a
surplus, which the "lord of the manor" bad distilled
into Peach brandy, in which all Ki-nlli-iiicn of tin- old
school delighted. We read that as larlv as Is] i, a .Mr.
Bayley, of Accomack county, Va. (a rouniv ..onih ,d l>. 1
aware on the peninsula), had (ili.iinn I',:,, h i,-. 1 s. ih,.
product of which was con VI It 111 inn. I.ini.l I L, ini-s
at 6 years of age yielded a ho 111. In _...ii . . . 1 1 rhiss

brandy per 100 trees, whirh -ohi ,.! . 'fiie

profits could not have hinn hn- .nn 1. tro.-s

were planted much closer l.hau ih. \ an imu |ilaiit,al.
It is possible that the seed was sown m ro«s, and tin-
seedlings allowed to remain as they u-n w.

The first Peach orchard for coinni. i-ri.-il |Mit-|iosi s in
Delaware was planted in the sprini; ot |s:;-j. i,v Isaar
Reeves and Jacob Ridgeway on a fai-tn hi-loim'in^' to iIk-
latter, about one mile from Delawan- ( iix . on ih,- I), -la-
ware and Chesapeake canal. It consist, d ,,( -jn arms of
budded trees, and by 1836 they bad [.iann-l I In a.-ms.
In a single season Messrs. Reev.-. .1 l,n; . a> 1.
ceived $16,000 gross from their I', , n . , n m- hi.
then bringing from $1.25 to $:j p. 1 : n 1 .. 1 . i 1

the Philadelphia market. Tliis sn. i..iini~

to embark in tin- Ini-im^,, nn-n 1.1,1 ,vas Mator
Philip R.-vhold, ... In. :i '-!■ ' I ' !,,-,.«. .James

Thompson was .- . ni..i:..rn.-! -inrss. Inl84G

he stated Iha' \r , I . i d about .T, 000

acres in I'l-at-h In . ■• , I,'. . hi , so.is nlom-

had 117,720 tn-.--. ..... -n, I ..-m . n Ir >.. |i,,.|

63,.'!44 baskets wi-n :.:; i,n \.; ,; .-i 1^1 . In l-i,-,

the Peach crop wa-- . ■nnial-.n .--l , .nnn I,., I , . ., ,.|,,, [■.,

from New Castli niv, <.( .,..1,1. 1, ih, I;. \i..,l,N ^.l-,■■,^

about one-fourth. In Ki-ni i-niiiii\. .1, hn Kccd had

planted an orchard of Ki-d ili.-nk Mil Ion as early.

perhaps, as 1829, and scvi-ral M-ai-s hiti-r bad 10.00(1

PEACH

trees. J. (i. Brown in the seventies had one of the most
extensive orchards in Kent county. Iti Susse.\ coumy
Capt. Chas. Wright was one of the fn--t 1,, |.Iii,i mis
on an extended scale, and in the sixti. in. . ;i,,-i

of a 10-acre orchard for $."). 0011 11. -t I , ,-,.

Troth, Early York, Golden Kar.-ri|i. , - . . ] ,,,,,

Stump, Crawford Late, Maninioih M,; n 1 1 ... loit

White and Smock. Ex-Governoi- i;os> ,,nd ,1. In 1 ..iims
were also extensively engaK-i-d m tin- I'r.i.li i.n m.-ss
but the orchards in Sussex ai ili.-n tim. l-i ,1. r. ill, , ,,n'
sisted of from 1.000 to .■j.ikiii tn , ~ , a, h

A-orld

Di-h-mari- «as tin- [ii-.i stain io<h-v<-lop Peach culture
nil a lari;i si-ali, and tor M-als produced more fine
r.-ai-li.-s iliaii any ..th.-r loi-aliiy in the world. The i|ual-
ii.v. a|i|., arain-i- ami size of the fruit when grown nnder
lavoraldn i-ondiiioiis have never been e.xcclli-d. if
i-Miial.-d. Iiy .iiiy otlier section of the United Stati-s. but

""' -'I'li'-ii'-in if the yellows in New Castle and Ivi-nt

'■""ii'i' ^. tin rr.i|ii.-iit lii-struction of the crop by un-
tini. ly fn.-is. .-iinl tin o|,i-iiing of other sections has

♦•''■^'■'i ^"11 1' 'In- i,'lor\ away from the once famous

Pi-ai-li iliMi-ii-is ,,r K. Ill ami New Castle counties. The
CBUtL-r ot tin- imlusii vwas .Middletown in the late sixties.
Then it movi-d to Smyi-na. After a few years Wvoniiiig
was the great :\li-r,-a lowarils which all the connnission

The Peach belt ha.s beeii niovino- sonflnvard V-.r^.-M-ral
years, until now Sussex county i-ai~.si|,- 1 , , -. |..,, ,',f
the crop. The trees do not attain tin 1 ; . ,,f

those on the heavier soils oi Niu 1 1 ,1 .1 knit

counties, but Sussex, ex<'e|it in 1 li. 1 ,.i .h,,. ,-s-

caped that bugbear of I'l-ai-li _ I . I , I . . Mows "

There are probably ahniii 1. . 1 -h trees in

Delaware, though no ai-i-in an n n. .. . l„-(-n made
since 1890. Tlie l),-la«an- i-.-.i I , . -m! ...nipm^ .-stimated

that thi-n- wcnihl 1m- (.."iiin. 1 i.a-L, 1 -, of imui along its

various Ijn,.^ in Iliiin. Inii its n annis tm. ihi- crop are

a demand
white Peai
are shippm

are not i.rolnhitiv,-, and to smalk-r liitnrior cities of
I'l-niisylvaiiia, New York and New England.

L>. (■»//„,•<.. -Most of the trees are set in the fall.
Whim fall planting is practiced the tree pushes out
yotinj; roots all winter during mild weather, and as a
rule .grows ln-ttcr than \\hf-n si-f in the spring and is
compelled to -row mots and h-ax. s at the same time.
The ground, i.mf.-ralilv a .-lov.-r soil, high and dry, is
plowed deep, tliomn-hl) liarmw.d and checked into
rows generally 20 xL'ii l.-i-t a|iait. Soim- ]ilanti-rs si-l 22
font, others closer. .\ hoh- is dn- of siilVn-i.-nt sizi- to
admit the roots witliont n-ow din-, and in Nnnilnh. r 1 lie
trin* is planted aVmnt tln-.h-pih 11 loi-nni-i\ -lood in ilm

l'"or planting, the win. 1 11. 1. 1 1 - I om-year tree

of the second or tliinl - 1 :. ni in hiiL-tii'. without

many branches. Tin . 11. 1 I, w ill nuikegood

tmi-s if properly cam, I i.,i-,-in,l vm 1 1 last as long, bear as
inn. h irnit and conu- into betiriiig as young as trees

' liiKh. It is a great mistake to suppose the

II I I 1 1, n is better. It is more sightly, but that is its
- Ill ; . ni. It will not di-vi-lop as many roots, nor will
"!'" n I - :- I -lia|.i r..i- -Ini-i-in-, and the shock of

plant; and the

Either is applied at the ba.se of the tree during
inter. Before the sap starts the trees are usuall

PICACH

ht-aileil-ljack to a whip 18-24 inches higli, ami all young
shoots are afterwards rubbed off except 4 or 5 f<ir the
top. Young orchards are usually well cultivated until
from August 1 to 15. Aphids, if they attack the top,
are destroyed by strong tobacco water or kerosene
emulsion. If the aphids attack the roots a handful of

PEACH

12£

Dissolved South Carolina rock and muriate of potash
makes one of the best fertilizers. Raw bone is more
expensive, and it is doubtful if it is better than South
Carolina rock. From 600-1,000 lbs. may be applied per
acre broadcast in the winter or early spring. Wood
ashes are good but hard to obtain. Bearing orchards
are generally plowed in April, 3-4 inches deep, harrowed
thoroughly with a smoothing harrow, and afterward
kept in clean culture The gang plow and the sulkv-
I ultivator are frequently used XTnder favorible condi-
< orchards live and be ir go
gh the best crops are obtain
and fifteen

imning of the fruit is m t II | ti td in

.w lie but this IS one of the 1 1 II tl t is icceiv-

ght an<l \\ill li gn*n greater

tention in the future In I'lOO the trees and prices

uflered sc\eulj fmm Hik of tliiiiiiing The pickers

In tlu orchard

good tobacco dust applied, after removing the surface
soil, will generally kill them. Orchards are cultivated
in corn, potatoes, tomatoes, etc., or any nthcr Iioeil cn.p

should the
cultivation

.'rass. and
The trees
I year and

are usually e.xarained for liorcrs at U-,
sometimes twice.

The pruning is done in fall or winter. No heading-
back of bearing trees is practiced, but no doubt many of
the young orchards now being planted will be grown in
this manner. Dead wood is removed annually ami the
top kept open to admit the sun so as to color the fruit.
.\ low wagon is often used for hauling out the bnish.

In the nursery the trees are always propagated by
budding. At one time it was supposed that natural
seeds produced the best and healthiest trees, but expe-
ri. iiic li:i~ ^linwn that no trees are better or healthier
•*: ;; ■!■ ; r"u-ii froiu Seed taken from the most vigor-

.:, .1/ . . ^/i;/. — Formerly all of the fruit was picked
la ii;i-k'!~, packed in crates holding three pecks, and
sliippi-d to the commission men of the various markets.
At the present time a very large proportion of the crop
is sold in flve-eiehths baskets to the buyers at the rail-
road stati.in. Tills mi-tliod of niaiketing is the most
satisfn^'i"! ', \',;i\ I'. ,i!,|n,., ,,i :, I', :m 1, , i,,|,. Til. ■buyers

ge'i.T:, !-.. . •.. - iiey in

his )i.. . ' y ' • ■ ■ ■■■-1 with

freiL'lil-. ■ .:il^-i..ii ni- n. :iiMl i -.■ ..f the

is sold at fancy prices, either at the station or in the
general market. Refrigerator cars, holding 600 to 800
baskets, are used for fruit that requires two days to

1240

PEACH

reach its destination and plain cars for near-by pciinls.
The cost per baslcet on refrigerator cars to Boston,
Providence, Hartford, and other eastern points is about
40 cents, and to New York, Elmira or Syracuse about
:i5 cents each. In plain cars the cost to New York is
19 cents, and to Philadelphia about 12 cents each.

A large proportion of the smaller fruit is used by can-
ning factories, of which there are one or two in every

1678. Hale Peach

town. A factory in .Seaford uses about 3,000 baskets per
day when running its full capacity. The Peaches are
peeled by women, anil the factories of the state employ
several thousand hiuids. F.inm rly a sooil many of the
smaller Peaches wi-i-r (■\-a|.i.)-ar.il, ami r\-:i)i(.raiurs were
built throughout tli.- l',arli-i;i-.,u m- I. .It. 'i'lir |.)'c>fut
low price of ev!i|"ir:il.-.| fvinl an.l the .-..iiiihI il icn of
California and tl;.- W'.m !,•,>.■ .an-.., I lliis ],|ia-.' .if the

Peach l)n-ii.. -- I" !'■ n.ii.ii i. Num. I-,, II, larti.ries

havei-iiir I I 'I ' i.-,-' ..I ..■itni an.l ..r |iuM- trees

from :i t..:; r. m - mil .m- . i. i i r I-M.. 17 ■■.■nt-< each.

4. Winrtl.s.^lu no othi-r fruit have the standard
orchard varieties changed more than in the Peach.
Many of the Delaware orchards planted not more than
ten years ago are now unprofitable because varieties in
demand then are now out of date. ^F.irtn.rly tlir white
Peaches, such as Oldmixon and Jl.iiintain li'ar.ripe,
were in strong demand; novjJJie^call i- l.'i \.l[..\v fruit,
and the finest white varieties have i.. I..- s.il.l at low
prices.] Early kinds also used to pay, but n.iw they
come In competition with the best varieties from
Georgia. Late varieties, which were also very profitable,
are now ripe when the best fruit from New York, New
Jersey and western Marvland is in the market. The old
orchards (.nn|iri>.- 'I'n.tli. Hale, Crawford Early. Moun-
tain Kns.-, ];. . \ .■. < »l.lniixon, Mt. Rareripe, (.'rawford

Late. Stnni|.. Sii K. I imper Late, Garey Hold-on, and

others, iin.i as in ddi.r fruits, most of them contain
too many kinds. A large proportion of these old kinds
have to go to the canning factories at low prices when-
ever there is a general Peach crop, as the market will
not take them. In the new orchards the yellow fruit
will predominate, with a few white varieties. Probably
the kinds most oft. ii l'..iiTnl in ..rcliards under five years
old are Foster, Sl.iniilain l{.isi., Reeves, Oldmixon,
Moore Favorite. Kiln ila. (hair Clioice, Crawford Late
and Smock. The Llljcrta is being planted more heavily
than any other variety. If the writer were to set a new
orchard his own choice would be as follows: Connett
Early, perhaps Mountain Rose, Foster, Reeves, Elberta.
Chair, perhaps Crawford Late, Prize and Townsend.
Nearly all growers wnnl.l always include Crawford Late,
and many of thoni M.„.r.- Favorite and Thurher.

Of the newer variiii.-s in D.laware, Connett Early,

PEACH

Carman, Waddell, Greensboro, Champion, Mamie Ross
and Lady Ingold are the most promising, with prefer-
ence for the first three and the fifth and sixth. The
Delaware Experiment Station has an experimental
orchard of .100 varieties ten years old at Seaford, on the
writer's place, and another orchard of 75 varieties at
Bridgeville, most of which fruited in 1900. In the Sea-
ford orchard a number of Tasmanian trees were planted
to determine their orchard value and their suscepti-
bility to Peach yellows. A number were also planted at
the Delaware Experiment Station grounds and in other
parts of New Castle county. In Sussex county they are
vastly inferior to home-grown stock in the quality of
the fruit and in the grnwth of the trees, while in New
(.'astle county they pr:u-tir;dly all died from the yellows.
5. r.;i,h Yrll.nrs.-Th,- yellows swept the orchards

intellitceiit -rowers hold it in check by cutting unt the
trees on the first indication of disease and burning
them, but there is no systematic attempt on the ])art of
all growers, nor on the part of the state, to stamp out
the trouble. There is a yellows law on the statutes, but
it is not enforced, though in the past its enforcement
did much good. For several years the disease has not
been so severe, though there has been a good deal of
complaint about it in 1900. New orchards are again
being planted on a large scale in Kent county and some
are again planting around Middletown in New Castle
county. Many believe that the yellows has run its
course in Delaware, and that by careful attention in
taking o\it trees the Poaeh can again be set in places
wh.'re th.' yell.iws lias wi|i.'.l .int tlii' orchards.

I'l. (:,)i,-nil i;,,iHnl;s. ■I'll, ;;.of.'rnphical location of
D.'lawan- i^ ^.i.-li tliat n.. ..ili. r marki-t can approach it
in neafii.'^s to til.- i,n-.;.i .aiiiviniiint^- centers. It is at
the gateway of the -n ai. -t ,iii. s on the continent.
One night on the railn. a. I will r. a.li most of them, and
two nights all of the .l.-Mial.l.- mark.
excellent, heavy in ni.rlli.rn Delawar
in the central part, and a sandy loam
It is easily and cheaply worked, not s
kindly to treatment. Of the new lai
cleared of chestnut and sassafras ;
pine-land makes excellent orchards,
cow-peas or other cover-crops -r.iw r
humus and nitrogen to the s.iil. an.
ease of working and cheapm-s.^ ..I lali.
an orchard into bearing: an.l

ts. The soil:

brins

very low cost. Late sjiring frosts are (be njost serious
drawback to the business. Sometimes several crops
will come through in succession, then for three or four
years the crop will be killed. In the past decade then'
have been four crops in the state. Other drawbacks are
the large orchards, making intensive culture without a
large capital impossible, while still another is the ten
ant system of working the land, which makes it difficult

PEACH

to introduce into geni-ral in-actii-e the most improved
methods of culture.

The Peach business on the whole li:i^ I" m |,iMiii;,l,l,-
to Delaware. The days, however, win n i.Tiunr- wire
made from a single crop, when a farm \\:iN lic.ii:;lii ,,i- u
large mortgage lifted in a single seas.ni, liavc jki^^iiI.
Once those times were linown in Delaware, but that was
before Georgia, the Carolinas, Arkansas, the Ozark
region of Missouri, Michigan, New Jersey, New York,
or Connecticut had entered into the business on their
present scale. Peach - growing is still attractive to
planters in Delaware. More money can be made in it
than in general farm crops. More attention is being
given to the selection of varieties, to the care and plant-
ing of orchards, the picking and handling of the crop,
and, last but not least, to the marketing of the fruit, with
as many middlemen eliminated as modern business
methods will allow.

Peaches Carried by Pennsijlvania Jiuilroiid, Delaware

bake or get hard. Tliis double ruldvs

it ion is Kept up at

least once a uu.iith aftrr rains .Masc, x

vln.hisuiuallyin

March. ThunMi.i, ^-u .;„■.. i , 1 1,-... ,- ,.,

M,:„-,,l allrrelch

irrigation. Til,., , , ,:.:

1 injury

in California il :, , - , i

i i-.iu that

there is a n. ...■!. ^^ :,, r -,):,^,,.; ■ i • ,,

: : III.' roots

to go down deejily to na.-h fl,. i.

,--ary to

carry them over tiie long peril" i-

1^1 irriga-

tion. Orchards should be pi-rf..; i i

■ ' '1 1 Ills from

March 1 to the end of the i;r..y.r.:_:

lage is not sufficient. The gr.ani.i n,u

-1 In'. II line tilth

from 4-6 inches deep and kept s.. all.

Ihe low-headed tree has the \n;Uv,

nil . At jilanting.

the nurserv tree is put back 1.. IL'-Is

in-l,i>. Tlie first

■ ;,a-owth for each

The first prun-

lut three-fourths

all small shoots

The figures for 1900 include the peninsula, but not
two .small side lines. It is estimated that 1,000,000
baskets were carried by other means and that 500,000
were used by the canneries. Probably two-thirds of the
Peaches included in this estimate were grown in Dela-
ffae. Charles Wright.

The Peach in Cauporkia.— There is no distinct
Peach belt in California, but the Peach is grown suc-
cessfully over a wide area and under varied climatic
conditions. Tourists generally talk of "the California
climate" as if it were one thing, but a glance at the
article California in this work will give the reader
some idea of the immense variety of climate and crop
conditions.

A narrow strip along the coast is too cold for the
best quality of Peaches, even where frost is unknown.
A very few miles inland and up to an elevation of 2,000-
;(,000 ft., the Peach is at home when the grower has
done his p.-irt. In a lar^e part of the state the best

of tin- stati- ripen before those in the southern part.
'Vhf timi- of ripi iiing in the e.xtreme southern part does
imt vary nunh from that of southern Ohio, while 500
miles north in the Sacramento valley they ripen two to
four weeks earlier. In some of the warm foothill regions,
^Vlexandcr begins to ripen the latter part of May.

All kinds of care are given orchards, as one will find

cutting out iniivi ,,r III,, Ml, 'ill -1,]., ~1 iM A fi'W are

left to bear s ■ Innt iln, i lur.l m ar. lai.-li fall or win-
ter at least li.iir III., liii-iliiir III., main i.'i-..\vths is

cut bai-k am! a n u ml ,. r i.l Iln i . iiiai 1 1 luu" siiiail bearing
Slmi.t- ar., 1,1, i ,1,! li li,, , I,, nilig shoots have
plnii , : ! , . i, , , 11 is best to cut off

om- I: ::, , , il ;!,. V have no fruit-

buil- I , ' 1,1, , ,- 1 liki-ly to haveif the

tna. I ■, ,1, la, ,11 111. J ail. lift whole. This

cutii.,- I ' . Inarinj; shoots aids very much in

tin- 1 1; I tiiiit. The best practice is to cut

out all !i I ruited the previous season. They

nearly all .In .m.way. The tree looks much better
without thim and is supposed to be more healthy.
Nothing short of severe pruning secures the best results
under ordinary circumstances.

There is no single operation of more importance than
the tliiimini,' nf tin. fruit, cviii al'li-r such thorough
pruiiiiiL' a- .,il...\ ., .1. ...-ril..,.!. 'I'lnrr are many methods

of tlin.iiiiiL'. rii.- ..Ill- iliai ran I mmunicated the

easirsi ami | iMyili., l.,,--i 1 l..,..aiisi. any one can do

itiis 1,. |.iill ..II all l.iii m.. I'., aril. 'v rnim each bearing

-I I. \ .1,..'. n ..I- m..r.- iinv 1 11 ilir shoot, but tliey

1NI1-! I" i,il I. 'I'll. ii-iirl -!,■.■ of such shoots is

,il...at ::,i|, .,t an iimI li; 1. r. If they should

i.r alii.nt ' , iii.li ill .liamri. r, tliri r four Peaches are

left. The time to thin is when the Peaches are about
•% inch in diameter. At this size they are likely to re-
main on the tree (the "May drop" being pasti, and if
thinniiii; is iiroiiiptly done the tree's waste of strength
will I., -tnill Til..-., who think this is severe thinning
slmiiM ■ iliat any fruit, both in bulk and

weiL'li - as large as one that has only half

its. Ill I I ..VI. method of pruning and thinning

Th.

is all 1

The Irs, ran-fnl liav., Iraninl thai il,. ,,■ 1- mil, m..ii. ^
in the orchard business.

In the preparation of the soil, deep plowing is all
that is usually done. California soils are generally
about the same all the wav dnwn. but vary much in
depth. Good Pca.-li ..r.lianl ,,il I,,,uI,I be not less
than 4 feet deep, an,' , i ' i : |, liable.

The trees are u-M,, i ■ ,i|.art. In the

southern part of th.— I .1 . ,..1 |,i,,, .,. is to grow

nothing between Uh Un^.r.in il,. lir-i ., , ar. The till-
age is thorough, deep and freiiueiit. After February 1.
tillage is given in two directions after each rain, care
being taken to complete the work before the soil can

■ ■ , ■ , •-..III r ,a-.,|,. \. .1, la ilK.lt pays.

, ,, .11 I ■ ' ii..riii,. :-i ,, 1:.. . . iv Foster

lairh an. I l.al. 1 1 ,nM'. .r.l . M 1 1 1 r a ni I ^al^.,■l^ fi.rfree-

stniies. Till- Orange and Lemon Clings, for I'lings, are
largely used by the canneries. Levi Cling is largely
planted in some of the foothill regions. There are
many other varieties planted in a small way. Some of
the newer kinds give promise of taking a place among
the regulars. A good variety of Peach for California
must have large fruits and plenty of them, which will
ship well and dry well. 'White Peaches are but little
used. The canneries are paying the best prices for good
yellow clings.

Three or four irrigations, about a month apart, are
usually given. The furrow system is the prevalent one.

1242

PEACH

Three to six furrows are made between the rows of
trees, and in these the water runs in a small stream
24-48 hours for each irrigation. The length of time
depends on the soil, some soils taking in water much
more freely than others. The amount applied each time
should equal a rainfall of 3 or 4 inches. One irrigation
after the crop is off is excellent for the succeeding crop.
There are four ways of disposing of the crop— dryingj
shipping local markets and canneries — th i gh 't 's
sel lo that all of them are ava lable n o local ty
The usual net return to the grower is a 1 ttle le tha
01 e nt per po 1 for the best fru t

Drj g is the largest open ng tor the d posal of 1
croi ■■■- ■■

basin, Pear culture alwa
marilyto the great liuhili
southern stalrv. ilir ,li,
velopment ..r ih,. i ,v, ,,,

PEACOCK FLOWEK

Po

PEANUT lescr 1 e 1 nder
Pean t culture s not ncluded
Peanuts are an agr cult ral rati (

' ers Bullet n N
by R I H I +n Ihll

1 or Ch nese Pear
troduced nto the
ttle attent on It
r and a race of
1 1 t Isonl

lb

1 rlj U tl N Lu(,
1 west to the Creat I ake
pe. In the great

t 1 y the 1 B t t 11 f,e a apples an I \ otatoe

V to earr> tl e t II ng an 1 fcrt 1 2 ng so f r
ice too vigorous growth anil thereby invite

the blixlit. Therefore the most careful Pear grov
spariiifrly of stable manure and of nitrogenouf

taltlisiifMi, 11 > I ! iMii, iM 1682. Section of the Kieffer
do little I'ri 111 hi:'. "II 1> l.i < |. Pear, to show its ordinary

ing the top fairly free and form in the North,
open. The Pear bears on
spurs which continue to branch and to bear for a number

ears.

1 impor

; th.1t thes

spurs

ikely to shrivel.
ly and soon rot.
ti'e picked about

;''Vpis easily
In bearing ear-
ic fruit can be
fruit therefore

li" Pear trees re-

iIm liiltivator

is allowed to blow over them, t
If kept too warm, tlu-y iiii. n t
The best quality is sec mill w)
two weeks in advance nl iIh n
When worked on the 111,111. i
grown as a dwarf, li i' '
Her, and, since the tn 1
thinned and the trees >\"-<
should be of the highe>i > . :
quire more care than 111' 1
and they should not I"
understands this fait :ii,v

tion that they need. A 1 I

dwarf, since they an- w.n 1.. .1 .
cies, they nevertheless tend to
left to themselves. Therefore t
headed-in every year. A dwai
reach a grialer height than 1
keep it li-'-.-n t.. tlii- .t:itiii-i , fi-.

of the : ■ ' ■ , ■•' ■

trees :ii. . I , ■! , .:

pruning, v.lii.li mai 1;, all Alii',rjcan :;ii.v,Lr... yive, one
rod apart each way is nut too great. A good dwarf
Pear tree is one in which the union with the quince
stock is very close to the ground. When the tree is
planted, this union should be from four to six inches be-

low the surfa
planting pr
the quince

is deep
places
I'lanted
■i.ots of

•ars are infertile with them-
of other varieties in order
■ily. Probably any variety

I alternate with i

lOf

1: i vriri.li.- "f P.-i'T- -ire i:iiiiii-rnus. The one most

iiiil-i I I'll i^'i' I:."!' II Til'. 1085). which was

-lates from Europe,

"i ■■■■'., . :,' n. At the

I'l'''-.' Ill iiiii. 111. Ki' II' ,' I'l'.!.:.!']'. h.ilds sec-
ond pla.-.'. In till- i-aslirn stat..-. the Seckel
( Kig. 1687) is a prominent variety, and is the
standard of quality. Other prominent varie-
ties are Anjou (Fig. lOSK), Clairgeau. Hardv,
Howell, Sheldon, and Di.l, Tin- list nuLjlit
he almost indcflnitcly . M. ml. .1. In ili. 1 ; nil
region the oriental h\ I'li.U al'.i;.- arr ^u.-.-. --
fill, and the load, r-, ai. Ki. ii. i-. I,' i'"iit. .

rs. Tliewintir
xn In the east-
ne into bearing

'I', they become ovei
in an ordinarily wa
ji more than one or

list other fruits, all I

• if they

if he desires t
off the Pear ri
Pear trees an

iii^ I' " ,' ' ' iiiaycui

s I, "I . ,ai ilwarf

M'.l, Til Ilia, I"- 11 11.' a- n-gards
111' LT' ai' 1- iiiiiiii" 1 "t - 1.' . 1'" 11^ w liii'li one sees about
II I'll! a dwarf Pear orchard

,, V'liii-li is well-tilled and

■,u"ii r,_'i,iai' I'liiiiiiiL'. uiil ia,-t a lif.-linii-. There are
dwarf I'ear un-lianls iniNewV.'il. i'l' >, liMi are fifty
years old and are still thrifty an.! ; 'I'lie va-

riety that is oftenest grown as a I nichess

{Duchess de Angouleme). Fi^. i - 1 " a large

Pear of irregular shape which sell., ui 11 linausu of its
size, but it is of indifferent quality and may not be good
enough for a special or personal market. Other varie-

1683. The KieHer Pear,

important commercial

on as the

Lid rather cool

I' .III; iiiii'i-ovcd in lies popular for dwarfs are Louise Bonne, Anjou, Cla

They should be gean. Manning Elizabeth, and, to a less extent, Hartli

their full size and and Seckel. The Kieffer is now and then grown

have become soft, dwarf stock with very good results,

room. If the wind . The insect enemies of the Pear are

1244

PEAR

with two or three exceptions, are not very serious. The
tree is attacked by borers, although to a less extent than
peaches and apples. These are kept in check by digging
them out once or twice a year as on other fruit stocks.
The fruit is attacked to some extent by the codlin-raoth,
but the arsenical sprays keep this insect in check. Of
late years the psylla,

ckinfT the

ring

in parts of the East, al-
though it is very irregu-
lar in its outbreaks. It
can be controlled by thor-
ough work with a spray
of whale - oil soap, one
l>ound in three to five
gallons of water, begin-
ning soon after the fruit
has set. and repeating
the application whenever
the iisyllas become nu-
merous. In some parts
IX Js). of the East the fruit is

attacked by the Pear
midge, a minute fly whose maggots work in the verv
young fruit Thorough cultivation will check this sen
ous pest, but its complete control often ln^ohts the

Cluster of Pear flowers.

dest:

L of all the young fruit on the lufesti
t) lis the application of kamit to the soil
1 tl insect aftei it leaves the fiuit to ui
I I formations

: of til

attic ke

check 1 \ I tl j 1 I \

ago the W I 11 I) i i I i il

riet> foi gio\Mii„ 11 11 luii 1
the Pear scab it [ iss 1 lu \ It
dissease was due t i uii ii., ui I In
vent of the sulfate i_f n ' ''P
been found that tht \\hitL 1> ^lun
well as ever Flemish Beiut> is i
point Tieais ago it was one of the r
ard varieties, but of late j ears it ha
because of the cracking of tht fiuit
come into vogue i, mi 1 i 1 nu |
deaux mixture is a i it 1 1 I

Pear blight or In II I i i tl
of Pear trees It i u \i 1 1 i I
by a microbe whu 1 iit i ti i i I 1 | nts

(flowers and tips < t si ts) n 1 il u

culent" parts Itri I i ills lli i iks

down the stems kiUm., tin ti the

leaves to die In the k if blight I 1 i I iiiict

disease, the leases are moie or less spotted and tlie>
fall, in the Pear blight, the Iea\es turn black and hang
on the tree The fire blight attacks apple trees

popula

j: The

uised

particularly in the Plains region
original on hawthorns and leliti
no perfect preventive of the disc i
seem to be relatively immune is
Duchess It is now ^ n i ilh I 1
more subject tc il 1 1

cessive growth 1 1
the application

As

the

parts, severing 1 1
point of visible iti
to lemam on tin t
equally prevalent i

There are no i
Two books have be
Fields' "Peai Cultui
"Pear Culture for Profit
1883.

Some years ago tin- «
erable T. T. Lyun, ..f 1
article, for publiiation, .,i
not published, linw. v. i.
omitting only the |i:Mt- m
writer is glad to iiI.m . il

Mr. Lyon's artie'le' ^^h'h■lV

iitttn on this fruit Thos

New York, 1858 P T Quit

York, 1869, New

•cured from the ven-
I, since deceased, an
1 ar. The article was
is reproduced below.
Is and diseases. The
V alongside the others
ts of two generations.
I xcellent and cautious

PEAR

and characterized by beauty of style, is of the type that
we no longer see. The person who is familiar with
present-day pninis ,,f view will discover that it lays the
emphasis on lornml in-.^cntiition, propagation, pruning,
varieties, win nas litilr ,,r no attention is given to sys-
tems of tilliigo. iiiilliiiatinn. spraying, and commercial
methods. L H B

The Pear. 1. Its Importance. -So far as cultivators
generally are concerned, this fruit is less important
than its near relative the apple, for the reason that,
while the two begin to ripen at nearly the same season,
there are few, if any, desirable varieties of Pears in
season later than December (if we except a few austere
ones, suitable only for culinary purposes), while apples
are abundant for four or five months longer. Moreover,
during its entire season, the Pear is supplemented by
the mass of luscious, though perishable, summer and
autumn fruits. The liability of very many usually ex-
cellent varieties to be rendered indifferfiit in finality
by unfavorable seasons, neglect or nnsnitalile sciil, is
also a serious detriment to the general iin|.iilarit\ of
this fruit. The liability to the loss ol th.. tr., s l.y
blight, beyond question detracts greatly timn tin- value
of the Pear, especially for commercialpurposes; while
It aKo exerts a discouraging influence upon amateur
planting To the careful and discriminating amateur.
IS well as to the man of wealth, with a fondness for
fruit ill II v\li til 1 111 I I rson Ol by proxj this fruit
oft Ji I II 1 1 1 I oveianv if not all, others.

- / ( II I , -Deubtless for rea.sons

hi 1 t I 1 t I 1 II tl s ue but sparingly planted

1 V 11 I I isens 1 he Iruit sent to themaiket comes
I 1 I It nil the pldutdtious of specialists who with

il 1 ) till to the purpose and the necessary knowl-
t 1., t V uieties have undert iKen the business as a

nnd, to a consider el i I i-af

Lakes the Pear is \ :,\
from the influen<

peciallv in the j r in I 1 M i Ih v.

( iyptrt -Perhaps in no other important particuli
does the elimate of eastern and central North Amerie
differ more widely from that of the Pear growing r

Bartlett Pear ( v '

gions of Europe than in its liability to sudden and
extreme variations of temperature. Owing to this cli-
matic peculiarity, aspect becomes an important consid-
eration in the selection of a location for a plantation of
Pear trees. As a means of avoiding the full influence
of exposure to the rays of the sun, during the severer
paroxysms of summer heat, while the trees are in actual

PEAK

124.1

frt-i-ziug ••111(1 tluiwiii? in wiiitir. ii northerly or uortli-
eastcrly sl.i|M- i^ t" I"- incf. i riil : which, however,
should bi- s.. -rH.liial :i^ ii.it t.. -..ii..usly interfere with
the convi-iii. nn- c,t cnli iv;iii.iii. As we approach the
northern limit o£ pr;u-ti.:il.h' I'.-nr culture, however,
a modification of this rule of selection may be found
desirable, since, with the shorter growing season, a
warmer exposure may jirove necessary as a means of
hastening maturity.

4. /S'oi7s.— While the Pear tree will yield more or less
satisfactory results in a variety of soils, it is found to
succeed most perfectly in a strong loam, of moderate

niit such peculiarity to its offspring. Seeds resulting
from known or artificial cross-fertilization, and there-
fore of known and selected parentage on both sides,
offer increased probability of valuable results. Seeds
intended for the origination of new varieties should be
planted very thinly in strong, rich, deeply prepared
soil, in a single row, au<l covered with not more than an
inch of earth, so that the young plants shall have ample
space for development.

Seeds intended for the growing of stocks for nur-
sery purposes should be collected from varieties in
which the seeds are plump and well developed, as well
as from healthy, vigorous trees. American nurserymen

1686. Orchard of standard Pears as i

the northeastern i

■ quil

found

sandy soils, but for general planting such
be avoided.

."). MiDtures.- The liability of the Pear
clinnite, to the attacks of blight is tlmu;,'!
(■reased by excessive growth. !t is.ih.i.i.M
that the annual growth be CI. iiipliii i! :. : i
early a date as practicable; aicl iIm h
liability to blight apparently, \i~i- n
in actual progress. Stable am I .ili r mi.
nures should, for this reasim. )'<■ ni'i'li.'l
({uantities, in autumn, afti-i ili. ImIhIih i
iiewed growth shall be past, ['.iimlj, hm.
phorus, which enter more or b-~s lin-' I n
position of both tree and fruit, an. I
ist in excess in the soil, may be pr .i
spring. Salt may :i:

into the soil by dew and rain. It is 1.
little, if any, manurial value; but to :
servator of moisture, and prol>ably ai
insects. Cuarse iiinlcb niav be pl'nci .

nation. — {a) By seedlings: Seeds, when to
for the origination of new varieties, should
I from well-grown and fully matured fruits,
rirtics as possess in a high degree the quali-
t t" bi- r.i.n"lii.-iMl or improved, since a va-
hi.li a .Imr.i.i.ristic i* Strongly developed

European stti.K
This attack nt
avoided by I'l:
cultivated gr.H
tap-root durini
roots. For thi

.. I .. ,. ■ i , _ . mildew,

; '. II III liiiitially or wholly

M III 1. ni.pte from other

mil' iiilliiiL's lurni a very long

irst year, with few, if any, side-

they are taken up preferablj* i"

1 the tap-roots shortened to G or 8 inches,
when they may be replanted in nursery rows, and
earthed up, or otherwise protected from heaving, or
other injury during winter; or, preferably, they may
be heeled-in, in a frost-proof cellar, and planted in
spring, to be budded during the ensuing summer or
left to become more fully established for building a
year later.

Seedlings intended for fruiting are usually trans
planted in rows, about 8 feet apart each way, with the
expectation that many will be found worthless, and
either removed or destroyed. Seedling Pears usually
require to be fruited several years before their charac-
teristics become fully developed. This generally recog-
nized fact may be taken as a warning that the occa-
sional effort to Iinst. 11 tin pnli. rty of a seedling by
fruiting a ci'ni i'r^'m it uiimi, :, i,. itinir tree of different
varietycann.it •" u i li.l i h. ii. 'In- ultimate char-
acter of the liun "I iLi Ml im ijiii lit variety, since it
is impossible t.j t'i>ri~i. i. lii wlmt ixii.iit such transfer
may interfere with the ociult formative processes
through which its ultimate qualities wotild have been
developed.

ih) By buddiniir : Seedlings of one or two years'
growth, inteiiilii i.i i im! inl trees, are usuallyplanted
from G to In in ,i; u: I itie nursery row; for the
reason that sjii ultivation, must be econo-
mized to corr. -I'iiiiii >. I i iiiiis, although it is impos-
sible to grow trees .it ^ I liiiii iiiiii jiroperly branched

of the size and age (bimniiiiil bv iimst planters when
thus closely planted. Tr- • - ilni- .lii-iiy planted should
be removed, or at least ilKnmil. ulii r having made one

1246 PEAR

year's growth from the bud; while trees iutcncltil t.
ftrown two or more years in the nursery row, ami \i
erly branched, should be given twice or even tl
times the space mentioned.

The budding of Pear stocks may be done during .
and August if they continue in a growins conditinn
they are liable to be attacked by itnl } \ f tl
age, for which reason thcv must 1 ' ' i

1687 Seckel the standard of quality (XJ2)

and "should the maladj piove troublesome the buddmg
must be done as soon as pioperl) matured buds can be
obtained buch stocks as, for any cause, were left un
budded at budding time together with anj in which
buds shall have failed, may be grafted the following
spring; but this, as well as any and all grafting of the
Pear, must be done very early, before the earliest move-
ment of the sap in s]»i-in;^. In the spriii.i;, as soon as the
swelling of the l.nM- iM,Ii.:,i.- ili:,i :],, -. nti- .n-.- ^ilive,
the stocks are cm ! . ' . ' : ■ '.,,'' ■' 1 "Ken
to insure the fiinii:. ' 1 ,, ::i ., 1 . , t lical

trees, careful nm .■ 1 ■ n !■ ■ : .n 1 ,1,.;,.. ..f the
stock above the in-' 1 1 1 1 1 Im ;.ihl. ;.i \. In* ]; 1 ip ;. l>l^llr
shoot maybe ti.-il, if ii ,li:ill l.nl i.ili.r-A i^r i.i t.ik.' ;ni
upright direction. Sliuui- nwiy ;il^<> !•'■ ttms Urd Ui |>rr
vent their beint; 1'1"» n "iji, ..i- i.ili.i'wNc injiiicl l,y tin'

no longer needed for tlic purposes indicated. !>ucli

sprouts as spring from the 1

cutting back must be remo

encourage the growth of tlie

while they are yet t.n.l. r iind succulmt ami v.in. Iliere-

fore, be taken off wirlnHii liir n^.- of a knif.-. Tli is process

must be repeateil :isiIh\ i'i>,i|i|i.-ar, unlrss ii i^ rm.lered

unnecessary by tli'- failiin- or loss of tlic buil, See

Grnftage.

7. Pn(Hi«f7, — Beyond that described under the head of
budding, little pruning is required during the first sea-
son, except to pinch in such side shoots as threaten to
rob the one intended to become the trunk of the future
tree. Early in the spring of the second year, all lateral
shoots must be wholly cut away, and since the Pear
tends strongly to renew its growth from the terminal
buds of the previous year, the shoot intended to become

the trunk of the fninn- ti. .• must I ut down to tin

point at which tin- U:\. is to .•., nun. ■n.-r.w lion thr l.ran.-ln's
to form the he;ul will stait fr-oin tho Im.N nrai-rst tin-
top. The uppermost slioot must. If midfuj, he conlim'il

the trunk.

The habits of growth of varieties differ so widely
that no inflexible rule can be laid down to determine

k in consequence 1
from time to til
. This should be

PEAR

the height at which the top of a Pear tree should be
coiunienced, unless it be that the heads of the more
spreading varieties should be started higher than those
of a more upright habit. The preferenAs of the ma-
1orit> of purcliasers have begotten among nurserymen
the pri tl c of f imiii,' tin h. ids of all varidtics at a
III f rift M I I t t 1 ijen to the ohjcc-
' ill the case of sm-li

1 ' I lud hummer or
I I I uitid to such \ti)

i| -i I r. 1 i 111 11 ^1 il Ur,, CKpp Fa\orit(

mil Mil \iijou In this f uti ulii, lb m\arious others
the practice of nursei j men begotten by the preferences
of the a\eia},e of their customeis, fails to adapt itselt
to the needs of the moie intelligent and considerate
orehardist, md to those of even binallei planters, who
rt^,ird the he ilth and productiveness ot their trees as
of higher mipoitance than the possibly increased con
lenience of cultivation

A proper system of prim un 1 1 i I ui n which lo
grow a jiernianint head sh 1 1 1 fiom tin

^lowth ot the second season nn st satis

til toiy pioMsioii for this 1 in I 1 1 I iceiifial

1 hes

of

akiiu

IS mainly from the terminal
1 thus forming a too open 01
I nib ncj IS best overcome b\
- Ill sjuiiif, ihe ( flfeet being to
>u^h It th( .Nptiiseof MKor
Ills hi\t luiu dn eloped and

ittle

nig

blanch although the le is i I 1 , h

Summci DoMmie md \\ ini . 1 , 1 I,

especiill> when growing M^oiL 11 1 m luu ii I m 1 uul
straggle so awkwaidh that the bi mehes must lie
quenth be tied in position to msuie the formation ot a
satisfaetoij head

Prior to the third or fomth 5 ear, all pruning must
necessarily have for its ob.iect the direction and en-
couragement of wood growth, for which purpose it is
most effective when performed in late winter or early
spring, while the trees are yet dormant.

The fact should not be forgotten that pruning, in pro-
portion to its extent or severity, may be a tax upon the
vigor and health of the tree, and, therefore, to be prac-
ticed as sparingly as possible. Such necessity may be
to a consideriililf extent avoided, if the orchardist, with
a woll-iiclim-d i.l.-al in mind of a tree such as he
ilosiics to ]iio<liirc. will, .luring the growing season,
pass fr.-.ju.iitly tliroiij.'li liis plantation and pinch out,

tor his purpose, at tin- sam
the reserved ones as nia\ K
fellows. With the cdi.i. nt y
while the framework of tlm t
little pruning will remain t..
spring, while nearly the ii
otherwise have been prune.l
been employed in developiiiL

The Pear may be mi,-.ls
thorn, the mountain ash ai
have occasionally proved
time, but in such cases t

r> hiation, it also tends,
li.' branches and the
11 the formation of

t,'nifted upon the white
I apple, and such grafts ^

cion is generally, if ni
uncongenial comljiiKiti
live<l. The quinc. i
which the Pear is <\s
this purpose aru hu _
Angers quince is kmi-
These stociss aie usual
age of two years, to h
summer, in the same
inteniieil for dwarf trt-

PEAR

1247

' hole in which a tree is to be planted be sunk
■<oil so impervious as to retain water beneath
^ roots. If such retentive subsoil occurs too
in face, and is not considered suitable to be
li the surface soil, it should be thoroughly
!■ d to the requisite depth by means of a
iiw or other equivalent device. In all nearly
utive soils, it will be found advantageous to
■••\y" a land along the line of each row in
.>u of the surface drainage, so that when the
■ been planted the drainage will be away from

tug.

Tb

most
orchard,
lat cora-
in\, and

tiiiue to produce fruit aflir i tiiiu^ frum tin- I'rar. tliii^

affording the early fruiting of the dwarf, as well as the
permanency of the standard.

Not more than a specimen or two should be per-
mitted to grow upon a dwarf the first and second years
after planting. Such trees, if left to fruit freely, will
almost certainly be mined from overbearing before
they are fully established. Many varieties when grown
as dwarfs can never be safely allowed to mature more
than a small portion of the fruit which they will natur-

Wliil.' -..v. lal varieties are found to be especially suc-
i-.-,^l'ul wlicii i,'r.i\vn upon the quince, most others prove
oiilv mi..i,raii [y v,,, rfiiuiriug careful and expert man-
agement ti. ;i .1' -all lartory results. A few others,
of which T" I" nil. d as a prominent case, are

"TrBsfinatih n - :: upon the quince, and even

when doulil. m .iki-i ii|m.ii a dwarf of a congenial
variety, tlieir sm-i-fs.s aiipears to be by no means as-
Dwarf trees trained as hereinbefore specified, tin-
commonly known as half-standards. Other and more
elaborate forms are known as pyramids, cordons,
etc., descriptions of which are not deemed necessary
here.

8. Choice of 2Ve«s. — Aside from the selection of the
location for an i.rcliard, the first important particular
i^ 111,- -1. .1 1.. II ..1 111. 111.-, i.aviiii.' tlie choice of varie-
ii. I I , . . , i. ,:,ii,.ii. Trees of one year's

-I.. I . 1. [1 fi.i-red for the follow-

iii._- 1. I...1I - I I . ... . r 1. .1.1- 111 III l>e injured or lost in
the pro.M.-ss of lituiiK and replanting, for which reason
the tree may be expected the more promptly to recover
from the shock of removal. (2) The single season's
growth may be cut back and the top commenced to suit
the preferences of the plant-r. i ;: > Th" t"|i will present

little or no obstacli- u> ili.- i.i i tli. nin.l until the

roots shall have ^'ain. il -m. ' i. ili -ml that

there will remain liitlr Imi ,. . iii.iit It-.. in

L-M'.ii :■. .liiiiiiii-.li. .1. .■. i .;. i:,. I ■ . i.r..iii|.i I'r.-overy and

III ' • ' . - ill till- more open

..I'll... ....... . ;.. . .. I . . I iill\ ..i.iii|)cnsate for

niws. (.)) .'somctliing will also In- saved in the cost of
tiie trees and in the expense of transportation, as well
as in the labor of planting.

If older or high-branched trees are not objected to, it
will usually be found that they are but imperfectly
branched from having been trn.wn iti ..niwdi-rt rows.

!l. Priparation of the *'«//.- Wh.n tli.. lat.^ Dr. John
A. Warder was asked how lai--. tin l...|..s should be
dug for planting orchard tn-i-s, 1h- i-rplird, "Of the
full size of the orchard;" and it may also be remarked
that when the ground for an orchard has been well
tilled and fertilized to a depth at least equal to that
at which trees are to be planted, there is no longer
occasion for holes larger than shall be necessary to re-
ceive the roots in their proper position. If the subsoil
he not freely pervious to water the ground must be
deeply and thoroughly underdrained, anil in no case

-.laiiil. anil using what is kimwii as a ))laiitiiig board,
iiiiisi-iiim ,,f a strip of board 6 or 7 feet long, with a
hull. Ii.r a stake near each end, and a notch or slot in-
iiriiHiliatc and in line between them to receive the
stake, and to support the tree while the earth is being
caretulh hlled in under among and ibove its roots.

Tlu- following are good general rules to be observed
in the digging, handling, preparing and planting of
trees :

1st. In digging trees aim to secure as many of the
main fibrous roots as possible.

2d. Expose the roots as little as possible to the dry-
ing intiuence of sun and wind.

3d. Prepare the roots for planting by cutting away
the bruised and broken portions.

4th. If the roots have been essentially shortened in
lifting, cut away the superfluous branches and also cut
back such as are to remain till a proper balance of root
and top is secured.

.^th. In heavy, retentive soil, plant the tree very little
if any deeper than it stood in the nursery, and, in addi-
tion, raise a slight mound about the trunk to avoid the
occurrence of standing water at that point.

6th. In strong but dry soil, a tree may be planted an
inch or two deeper than it stood in the nursery.

7th. In light sand, with dry subsoil, a tree should be
planted .■) or even 4 inches deeper than it stood in the
nursery.

1248

PEAR

8tli. Dig tilt h le in win li n tiep is to 1 i i 1 luti 1
deep enough to i \ i 1 in 1 s t tii h il 1 ttLrt

putting the tru 11 I 1 i I i t 1 enough t)

allow the roots t I i 1 1 i itunil posi

tion.

9th. See that go 1 ti 1 1 it I is well failed

in beneath, among and i \er the ri ots

10th. Should the soil be dry with no immediate pros
pect of rain it will be well after nearly filling the hole
with earth, to apph a pail of w iter and after it shall
have settled awa\ to fill up the hole with eirth ind

PE.4K

tiiii t It hast \n\ niui\ \ incties that (viii if blown
til or^atheitd when but two thuds griwu the fiiiit if
I)ut a\\a\ a** alreadj described will usually acquire a
satisfactoiy qualitj Fruits thus gathered and ripened
are found to have less tendency to deca) rapidlj at the

(c) Gathering and ripenin
These should remain upon tl
cable without danger from f i
should be placed in a cool f i

t Pears:

I they
I It will

rttctly
1 ihty of
ihej are

a fort-
iut5

uld be

^^

tramp it down firmly. Staking will rarely be found
necessary, except, possibly, in the case of trees old
enough to have been already branched, but such stake
must lie watched and the tree protected against injury
by nil.l.iiiK aK;iilist it.

11. Sahs, i/dt lit Cultivation. — {a) Newly planted trees:
(Jround .)ciii|.ii-d by young trees must be kept well
cuUivatiMl ihiriiig the spring and early summer. If hoed
crops are planted larger quantities of manure will be
required, but in either case cultivation should cease as
early as the beginning of August in order to hasten the
ripening of the young wood. This process should be
continued during at least five or sis years, after which
green crops may be grown and plowed under as a
means, in part, of maintaining the fertility of the soil.

(?)) Mulching: Especially during the first few years
after planting, in case of hot, dry weather during the
growing season, mulch may be applied to check evap-
oration from the soil and to keep it cool, but it should
not be permitted to take the place of cultivation. The
soil should be well pulverized before applying it.

((■) Manuring: As stated under that head (5), manures
should be applied sparingly but regularly, preferably
in late autumn, and should be plowed under, or other-
wise mixed with the soil at that time or in the early
spring, as a means of promoting early growth and the
thorough ripening of the wood in advance of severe
cold. Thorough maturing of the wood should also be
assisted, as already said, by ceasing cultivation the
early part of August.

12. Oatlmrinij mi'l liipiiiiiuj llie Fruit. — AM selected
Pears, whether inhihl, ,1 r..r tin- market or for use at
home, should be cai^ IHllv li^uni ].ic-ked.

(a) Gathering sunnn.r ■.,ni\ autumn Pears: With very
few exceptions all Pears acquire a higher i|ii:ilit> if
gathered before thoy are fully ripe. The giin r:ill> ,m
cepted rule is to gather the crop when an (h-.:i-i"1mII\
full grown, ^^•ormy specimen is ripe, or when ili.rr i~ :i
perceptiV.Ir- ,-1i:iti^
mens, c,r ■ ! ■ i 'i
if the fin I

W H'l-

ered the Iriut li-
the purpose, and ?
able room they
drawers, where ii
color and flavor,
quite freely, it, ui
ties, should be pri
ticularly from dr
to shrivel and hi

):irts readily from the

t / — In America,
r maiket directly
g the process of
sed as packages,
1 th put up in half-
b urels ind som tin es m 1 ushel peek and even
°n 11 half peek baskets \mencan growers rarely

ripen their fruit before mirketing it This, if
le ne at all is more genenlly accomplished by
the dealer, doubtless with decided profit, since in the
larger cities fully fifty dollars have been known to be
paid for a single barrel of selected fruit, and yet the
same fruit ripened and offered in quantities to suit cus-
tomers has been sold at two or three times the original
cost. The marketing of unripened Pears is obviously
unprofitable so far as the producer is concerned.

In Europe, the choicest fruits are carefully selected
and house-ripened. When approaching their best con-
dition the fruits are separately wrapped in soft paper,
and are then put up in packages of perhaps one or two
dozens, and sent so as to appear upon the market when
in tlie best possible condition. Such fruits command
]iri(*'-s .juitc ill .-xccss of what they would have realized

liail 111. y I n ..lined in an immature condition.

It. \',ii-nlif s. ~ Since the popular and desirable va-
rieti.s .if l',:i]-^ iii;.y lie found fully described in stand-

deemed nc
of Pears <
many poss
acteristics
failed to a

Since '

ch,inge of latitude, and offer
change of location, even in the

difficulty. In the full. .win- li-
be approximately tlmi lutw.'.
forty-third parallels I.I ni.rlli h

{a) Amateur Pears : II is .is ii
other species of fruits. Unit v.i
small size, unattractiv.- :i|i)..;ii':
texture when ripe as t.. .lisi|ii.il
;.llli.iiigli they may possess, in
|.i .nli.n- i-haracteristics whi.li
nil. I to |i..rsons of cultivaterl I.
sii|.i.ly of the family. Sucli :ir

The- following is a list of a 1.
these, arranged approximately

with

' latitude, the desig-
tter of more or less
I- season given will
■ forty-second and

! of most
■s are of
delicate

iiiiuket.

S.nii.ii.T \h,^,„„.- . .-, ,Tuly

( . 1 11 .1 . i . . m. Aug Excellent

K..sii,..,i ..m. Aug. m. Sept.
.Miiniiing Eli/.ii.l.cth....e. Aug.
Brandywine e. Aug. b. Sept.

niddle:

, beginning.

The fact that
nently success!'
doubtless partia

x,':; n,.c.

union with th. ,|,nih . .,

x'.iv' Feb.

Nov. March.
.Dee.

.Dec. Jan.
.Jan. March...

(.South.
..Succeeds best at tlie

or incipient fnut -i il

years (clept-iuli m i|

moved, and n i.i
thoroughly tlm, . 1

(6) Culinary Pears: Very few dessert Poars are found
to be satisfactory for culinary uses, since they too gen-
erally lose at least a portion of their flavor and aroma
in the process of cooking. There are, however, several
varieties of high, austere ch;n:o'ter wliii'li prove adapted
to this purpose, among which arc the following:
Name. Season. Unnarks.

Vicar Nov. Jan....

Black Worcester Nov. Feb.

Catillac Nov. March.

Poimd '.Dec. Feb.

(c) Market Pears: The markets •!.
attractive appearance, of at least up
tine texture. To the grower, produ.i
of tree are also of primary importan
the foregoing characteristics, a van

[enough for dessei-l

popular I
Name.
Tyson

Seus>

Remarks.

Bartle'tt '.
Souvenir

Superfln .
Sheldon .
Rutt«r ...

.e. Aug. b. Sept.. Excellent, but a tardy
bearer.

.e.Aug, m. Sept.. Productive, and ex-
ceedingly beautiful.

.b. m. Sept Rots soon at the core.

.b.e.Sept Leading market Pear.

.b. 6. Sept .Sometimes ver.v large.

'.m! Sept'.bct." "

'.e.'Sept. dct;'.'.!;E.x.-,.ll,..,it for ull imr-
.e.Sept. Oct. I poses.

.e. Sept. Oct Grown only as a dwarf.

Nov.

.Oct.

.Oct Is russeted I

.Oct. Nov.
.Oct. Nov.

.Oct. Nov \"I •.:,'i|,il.I.

.Oct. Nov S ;

dull i

15. lielatife Desirablenes.s of Dwarfs.- There are
u few varieties, among which Louise Bonne and An-
gouleme may be especially mentioned, which on free
(Pear) stocks are either tardy bearers or require to be
fruited several years before developing their ultimate
qualities, but which succeed unusually well upon the
quince, developing at once upon that stock their ulti-
mate qualities. These, especially the Angouleme, are
valued as market varieties when grown as dwarfs.

Angouleme, and perhaps some other varieties as
dwarfs, occasionally bloom so profusely as apparently
to prove unable to develop the fruit, which in conse-
quence proves abortive. The natural and obvious rem-
edy in suchcaseis disl.nddinir. or its equivalent, cutting-
back the fruit-bearim; shoots before growth is com-
menced.

permitting the more uxt
greater variety in small
limited grounds than is
standards.

£ fruit, is allowed to cou.sume the
ood growth, and thus to occasion
tree has gained a thorough hold

of forming a satisfactory
h the tree planted in the
lie entire crop of bloom

c growth of the Pear in
uateur plantations and in
icticable with the use of
T. T. Lyon-.

Pearson the Noktiikkx I'l.mxs.- TIo- i-ulture of
Pears in the middle wi-i i,,ll.\vv ii,,. L'.mr.il lines of
Pear growing in the Ailaiii !<■ .-^l.ll< ~. Imi i Im n are some
radical points of ditVna.ii,,.. Ih. .hiii, uli h s of Pear
growing in the upper .llis^i^vijuii Valh \ an' many and
grievous. Above the fortieth parallel :iiid west of the
Great Lakes, nearly all efforts have been failures. The
best successes have been on high, rather steep ridges
and bluffs near watercourses, with light colored clay
soils and northerly exposures. Pear trees are not planted
to the bottom or to the top, but in belts midway around
the slopes. Plums maybe used lower down and cherries
above.

The ground should bo nlrondv sot in clover or blue
grass. Snialloin-los ar.-s|,a.|.,l..ni t'^r ih- tr.a.s. These
villi tlo' la.o anil will. 1 1, a I \\ itii ih.- growth

of the
The tr

few in

al. Only

best.

onl y. ar t.. within a
ery moderate annual

1' .mil the tree has borne several crops

of fniii. aial ih.n . .nly with extreme care. Rich, black
soils, iilonty of manure and clean culture are deadly to
Pear trees in this region.

The critical period is that of the first fruit crop. The
deadly enemy is blight, which is sure to appear then.
The successful Pear grower must not neglect his orchard
a single dayduring the si, -ism,, of bliL.'lit, but watch for

I enemy and (

Such varieties as Warner, Loul"'. . m Ii
Koonce, KiefTer, etc., are said i.. -a- . i
and resist blight better than any niln r
more favorable conditions, ClairL'i'an.
Tyson, Washington, Flemish Beauty. <

The hardiest and blight-resistant
grown and when in bearing a branch ot
a more delicate sort with success. f, l. Watroiis.

blighted twig as
in June is most

r. iinont Beauty,

I tiirih.T north

imiir slightly

How. 11, Seckel,

■aricties may be
two grafted with

1250

PEAR

The Peau in California. — Visitors at the old Cali-
fornia missions during the early part of the century
noted the presence of seedling Pear trees in the mis-
sion gardens. Many of these trees survived the neglect
which came upon the mission properties after the secu-
larization, and were in thrifty growth and bfiirinsr nf
the time of the American occupation. Thelii-t I'lar-^
sold in San Francisco and in the mines in It^l'.i .n w. r.
gathered from old mission trees, and some of ilir^i .ii.i
trees grafted over, gave the first California prculurt ..1
the popular European and American varieties of half ;i
century ago. From this beginning the growth of Peais
increased until the commercial product of 1899 includ<il
the following: ICSi i-ark.;i<ls s, iit i.v.Tlan.l t<i east, iii

Pears but bee
fully plant tin
the intrusiiiir
freer soil will

■enter, the inte-
foliage enough

cases more than the preceding year. There are about
one and one-half million Pear trees in California or-
chards.

It is a most interesting fact that a single variety fur-
nishes a very great part, perhaps even as much as
four-fifths, of the Pear products of the state, and that is
the Bartlett. Whatever it may lack in high quality is

ial !
endures long
.f sufflciently
he California

more than oomjiensated for i

bility. II i- haiMls.. ui.l

carriage. •■:<u~ \mI1 ami di-f^
good qtlalitx !•• plra^c' ,-..ii,wi
grown Harilrit i^ san! ii> li,
riety grown in the Ailaniii'
Europe. This is nut, Imwrx,-
Bartlett so largely (.repMial.
ruling condition is fcuiel in
marked ditT.TiMic.>^ m I.., all
yet diffeviti- m s ■ i -ii. \,

Bartlett 1,. ■ |. , ;- n|,.ailii- seas,,i,, an.l valley,

coast ail.l li;":ilil: ;:M|I, Its fnll.AV ea.-h "llnr ll.|-<.Ugh

nearly three monihs an.l ilm^ make Ml sM..n ,,f dif-
ferent varieties diiriiiL;' llii-i |"Ti<i.l niiiM'r,.ss;i,y. I'liere
is, however, at |.i'es.>i[t a ;;i-,-airr .lis|,.i~.iii,,n tlian
hitherto to extend the- sia^on l.y f,'r.>\viiii,' other vane-
ties, but they are selected tor reseruhlauee to the Bart-
lett type. Clapp Favorite is sold as an "Early Bart-
lett," and a Winter Bartlett, an Oregon seedling, is now
being plante.I to carry the same stvle of a Pear as late

I; ! 1. i.iFERPEARwasgrowiifromseedof theChinese
^aiKJ liar, probably crossed with the Bartlett, by Peter
Kierfer, a horticulturist, who lived near Philadelphia.
He first exhibited the fruit at the Centennial Exhibition,
in 187G, in that city. See p. 1242. The planting of or-
chards of this valuable Pear began soon after this time
and has continued ever since, more largely in the past
2 or 3 years than ever before. The Kieffer being won-
derfully productive, the planting having gone on apace,
and none of the earlier planted orchards having ceased
to exist, the question may properly arise, with the great
probable increase in the production of the fruit. What
of the markets?

We in the East have been shipping Kieffer Pears by
car-loads, sometimes packed in barrels, at other times
loose or in bulk to l.e ptifked at destination, to cities in
the middle West, 1. lit those cities in the future will be
largely supplii a «itli I nut ;;io\vii nearby. This Pear
has grown in favoi- vviili cousuiiieis, to an extent fully
equal to the increased production. It was observed
in the Philadelphia and New York retail markets
and fruit stands that during the months of October
and November, in 1898 and 1899, there were very
few Pears offered, except the Kieffer. It is excellent
for canning and preserving, and it is fortunate that
such is the case, so that a large part of future crops
may be used in this manner. The Kieffer will flourish
on almost any ordinary farm land, but sandy loam is
preferred with gravel or clay subsoil, and prefer plant-
ing, what would generally be considered close, 150 to
200 trees per acre, leaving a driveway of 22 to 24 feet
every H or .'i rows, on which to cart the fruit from the
orchard By close planting the trees protect each other
from the winds to a great extent Two year trees are
best foi planting, let them head low, 2 or 3 feet, cut
bick It planting and annually foi several jears one-
half of pitceding year's growth, and keep top thinned
so it mil not be too dense In this way cue ^mU have a
stmdy tree that will carry two or more barrels of fruit
in such shape that the orchaid can be cultivated until
th !•( irs 11, tiiiiktlksi/ In tli< s. son of 1899
1 II T II from 80

as possible. Still some progress is being made m ex-
tending the California list of popular Pears and some
of local and of distant origin will probably achieve
prominence, especially in the shipments to distant
markets.

California Petir= av.- l-i-owti en p,.nr-see.llin'„' roots-
very litil- '■• !■ ■ '■ I'i"! to,- I ,'i,iI,,,/w ,,!• to

dwarfiiiL' ' I ■ o ! . ■ I , curi-

osity. Tie I : ' , , . , , :, , I.,, limes

planted vviHi J ■,.,,■ i ,.-,-, i,oi i an-.- il,,) ai. Ii,'st for

I ird In
,1 Iv 11 I were not

advisid t polhu itioii, and planted

Iii^;c bl I III other sorts, the results

wiie-SLiv I n trees neai to oi adjoin-

ing oroh 11 I ts there Kieffer trees pro-

duied unit ii 1\ -, 1 lis It was a heavy loss to
have an orchard in this shape for several years the
re medy seemed to be and w as to top graft some of the
Kieffei, and also to replant to other sorts blossoming at
the same time A mixture of not less than one tenth of
Le Conto or Garber answ ered the purpose One to 3
per cent of the orchard trees die annually from a sort
of body blight; the spaces are reset with other trees,
which bear fruit in a few years. In picking the fruit
we use ladders hung on wheels (old carriage wheels"
which are readily handled and safe. Ladders 12 to 24 or
even 30 feet can be used, but with one of 18 feet, properly
hung, a man can pick Pears from the top limbs 20
feet high and the ladder need not touch the tree. Fig.
1090. The orchard can be gone over quickly and the high
Pears picked first, these being most likely to be blown
off and to be bruised in falling. We use, in handling

TEAR

Dur fruit from the orchard, baskets lioUUii{,'"'» Inishel, and
cart into pacliing house ou low wagous, tlie platform of
which is made of 2-inch hemlock plank 18 feet long and
hung as low as will permit a 2-foot front wheel to turn
under; being low it is very convenient to load from the
ground. A man can readily load 70 to 80 baskets with-
out getting on the wagon, and ih.- pa.-kin:; Im.un.- Il^ur

is about the same height as ih.- |m« w.i-.iii l"i nvm

ience of unloading and reloa.lin- mi, nth. r \v;i^'..ii^ for
carting to markets. .Ichin S. ('<.i.i,ins.

1092. Packine Pears for export.

Dwarf Pears. — Dwarf Pear trees are produced by
budding the Pear-wood upon the French quince. The
point of union should be so low that, when the young
trees are transplanted into the orchard, this point will
be 3 or 4 inches below the surface of the ground. The
■ luinee, being naturally of a slower growth than the
I'car, will, by the moisture of the ground and its protec-
linii fn.iii till- (Irving effects of the atmosphere, be kept
niiirr iiiaiiy iqiud to the size of the Pear. As the tree
iHrni.ivs ,,lil.r the Pear will throw out Pear roots at the
iini.'ii, wiiirli will give increased vigor and strength to
the tree in its years of maturity when producing heavy
crop* of fruit.

The soil best adapted to dwarf Pears is a rich loam,
with a subsoil which requires tluprough underdraining—

the orchard
uM be good
such condi-

a tile ilrain within 5 feet of iv.ry
would be thorough drainini.'. I'li'
strong corn or potato groumi. ani!
tion of fertility from year to yrai
good, well composted, barnyard ii
but may be snjiplcmented by other f
bone and i>i>ta-,li. Small crops, as
may be ;;rowTi between the trees tin

The trri - i . i ; i ' . ^i jti ri ''a ^ I r. I'cct each way,

or in row.v J i ;. i ;,,m;: . ml. Hav vv.ili mim- tree in the
center of ca, ii - iiuaiL. As the trees becuine older the
entire ground should be given up to frequent cultiva-
tion, and under no conditions should a dwarf Pear or-
chard be seeded to grass, unless to clover for the pur-
pose of plowing it under for fertilization.
jUwarf I', ars rei|uire thorough annual prtming, which
«fPJ I.e ,l..ne at any convenient time after the falling of
ilie iMliau'e ami before the buds become in the lea.st
swollen in the -pring; but where the cold is severe it is
biiier not to prune till about the first to middle of
March. This priming should begin with the first year,
ami be continued annually during the life of the tree,
cutting back all of the new growth to within 4 to 8 buds,

PEAR 1251

and thinning out all surplus branches which will not be
wanted fur limbs to the tree, so that at maturity the
tree shall be open-headed, with opportunity for plenty
of air and sunshine all through the tree, without which
superior quality of fruit cannot be grown. The lower
limbs should be within 20 to 24 inches of the ground.
Trees when 20 to 50 years old should not be more than
12 to u feet high, and the diameter of the branches
al.out 12 to 16 feet. See Pig. 1691. It is a very errone-
ims iinprission that a dwarf Pear orchard under proper
conditions is short lived. There are in the United
States orchards in vigorous condition, and now produc-
ing annual crops, that are from thirty to fifty years
old.

Some of the advantages of dwarf over staiulard Pears
are: more trees can be |.laiiiril i.i ilie a.-i-i-. they com-
mence bearing much youii-ii\ the fruit i^ not so lialile
to be blown off by early wiml- l.rioie matin ii\, ii is
much more quickly and easily ^atlin-e,! ilian ii.im limb
trees, the fruit is larger and of h. i •■ r ^ ,:, i , : ihan that
on standards. All varieties do n-i - ! ■ i -My well

as dwarfs, because they do not nil i. i n s . ; mlly per-
fect union with the quince. l)m^lh - I- lie 1. Minn; and
most profitable variety now grown as dwarf, although
many others succeed well. L. T. Yeomans.

Pears for Export. — Pears have not been grown for
the export trade to any large extent, but there is no good
reason for it. As France supplies the English market
with the finest Pears that are grown, the American
shipper needs to study the varieties, season, and extent
of the French supplies to avoid a difficult competition
which has to be met in seasons of full production. When
the Pear crop has been light on the continent, as often
occurs, we have successfully exported the Louise Bonne,
Anjou, Bosc, and Winter Nelis. Later varieties, as the
Easter and Josephine de Malines, with their very fine
quality, would meet with ready sale in foreign markets.

As size and quality are important factors with Eng-
lish buyers. Pears for export should be grown upon
dwarf trees, that close pruning may be done, the fruit
judiciously thinned, and the much higher culture given
that the dwarf tree requires.

The fruit should be gathered when it has reached its
most perfect development, but not allowed to come to
its full "iMnrii . or avproxiniatn ripening. This is the
riglit i I : ■ . . i, ' ,,„j, „.|,|.,| i, j,, to be shipped without
refri_o I / . r.tii-eration, a little fuller maturity

may !.< ; i .ili speeimen should be wrapped in

paper. A la. el of i ...elsior should be placed on the bot-
tom of the box, which is marked to be opened; over this
place a sheet of paper. Pack the Pears in single layers,

\ ''^iHsSTMy^'h^l^i

each Pear wrapped in paper.

le. Fig.

ifrigera-

1252 PEAR

in passage. Another cause for loss is rougli handling.
In unloading, the boxes are slid on planks, and if they
are not removed promptly at the bottom of the gang-
way, one box strikes heavily against the side of another,
bruises the fruit and its sale is injured. The best efforts
and work of an entire season may be sacrificed at this
point. When the fruit arrives, and opens in perfect
condition, the pric^cs received are usually 40 per cent
greater than tlioso of the home market. The best re-
sults are ohtniiii'il -vvliin the Pears are packed and

shipped iliT t t'r-nv iIm- "•■••}Ktrt1.

With I'm -':■ ■ .i-r.inv . I„.it,.r ,i, .;,,.,,.,■ ;■■,.■. Ii

FEAR. Alligator T., Persea gratissima. Avocado P.,
Persea iirnlixsimu . Balaam P., JWomorrlifa Chnnnitin .
Garlic P., Vralur,, ,i„,ini„!ra. Prickly P., Opnntin.

FEAT is a kind of soil formed by the partial decay of
plants in the swamps of the temperate zone. It is a
standard potting material in greenhouse work for cer-
tain classes of plants, as ferns, orchids, heaths, rhodo-
dendrons and other ericaceous plants, woody plants from
Australia and the Cape of Good Hope, and many other
choice and difRcult subjects. American gardeners com-
plain that they are handicapped in growing such plants
because American Peat is poorer than European, the
lack of fiber being chiefly deplored.

The Peat bogs of En^-haid an- often 5 (ir G feet deep, and

some of the Irisll "m- wv ~;ir I 1 - !<■ :i- .1. . |. :i- In Ic.l.

They have been f"ii ,■ . r;...!.

but are now on tl.^ i n.il

causes. Peat bo^- * ' ;- ' ■ ii^ •! ■■■ in.i'i innK

of aquatic and iii:ii h [•\ •• '-.i • ■ 1 inini

(which see). Tin- •'- ! ■■■ •■'.<'.-

below. Near the i..|. il,. !• : • ulit

and porous: lower d. , n i' 1 1 ■ : i : ,. n-e

and without indieai h.n Ml 1 . ,i h

varies from 1 or •-' |"i' '■•"' I' ' - I'' i-le,

20, or even 30 per e. i.l m ii . ; : ;• : I . "tii

monly used for fuel li\ilii I i t

never in America. In -i-m;.; . -i i 1'. ii - iiliM.i
more for its porous, moisiin* le'l'lnn-^ pr"|)rrilr^ Ilian
for its plant-food. If dried, ii i.ia> lie us..! :,s .ni ab-
sorbent for liquid manure. " \\"\ ^i> imieli f.ir jt^ inher-
ent value," says Roberts (in liU " I'ertilily of the I.aiiil"l.
"as for conserving the nitroj^en in the manure, and for
improving the con<lition of the stables."

The transformation of Peat bogs into arable land is
rarely a pressing problem in America. It is usually too
costly for a new country. The notion, however, is very
common that Peat lands are extraordinarily rich in
plant-food. Nevertheless, according to Roberts, s\vaiii|i
muck and Peat are not richer in plant-food than the
good soils, with the exception of the nitrogen in the
Peat, which, without doubt, is far less available than if
is in good soils. (American Peat contains about .07 per
cent nitrogen, .21 per cent phosphoric acid, and .13 per
cent potash.) Peat lands differ from good, arable soil
in being cold, sour, and too wet. To reclaim them one
must drain off the superfluous water and apply lime
freely to destroy the harmful organic acids. fSoinetiiiies
sand or claj' may be added to improve the texturi'.
Tillage opens the soil to air, warms it, makes it uncon-
genial for nitrites, and congenial for nitrates. It takes
time to reclaim Peat lands. Thoroughly decayed Peat
is muck. W. M.

Peat is chiefly composed of vesjefaMe iieilter in what
might be termed a state of suspeml. •! "i |.:iiiial -l.eay.
The soil which covers the greater poinon ,,i iIm , .nIli's
surface has been made by the disinie^'ration .,i roi'ks
and stones, through the a^'eney <if frost, water, and the
atmosphere, and is .•(,m|.os,.,l mostly of sand and clay,
these differing in looportions according to locality.
.Such soils are spoken of as mor^'anic soils, since they

PECAN

conttiin but a small percentage of organic or vegetable
matter. I'eat. on the other hand, is spoken of as an
or^Min« I, ns It is composed largely of vegetable
mall. I I 1 h as 97 per cent. It is formed either

in tie I I 1 A ater or peculiar climatic couditions.

That «iii.h hi- In.u formed under the inllneiiee of

water caniiul pass away readily. A<[u:i ■ I

mosses flourish, and at the end of flu _ . i

.urlar,. ,,| 1 L.. ■.■, a'.

' 1 r urns and

establish

niMial'.'ll i,rrl,,:,all

■ imilitions, as

1- of some Jiarts of

^:.l^'lalld, and on

ilie north of Germ.a

my, is composed

io,,ts of heaths, me

isses, and other

jiaw anion!,' the he:

iths. It forms a

•ill 111 -|iiM.iai III' ,■

1- a . IV fibrous

:■ 1 inches in

■■■■''; ''-'^'

; ' ,;,;'';'^^*„'5.;

1 i, ..il'.'r orchid

sii|i;i . ill. liii \- offer fern-rout, bug Peat, and
oe.a I I ie',1 Peat for orchids." The fiber is

vei \ , II : i.irin, and is the ideal material for

oreiiiil-, aiiiliiH IS and other tropical subjects with

routs of a more or less aerial character, as it may be
broken into small nodules of fiber which do not decay
readily with the abundance of water and humid condi-

I moisture
European
leners use
tter. which
surface of
hen choice
wing ferns

PECAN (nir,;,;,, p,,-,;,,, r.r\u. r;,,-,,.: ..n, ■„!;,,,„;.,.

Nutt.). Of 111.' in or inole s|i,.ri,s ,,r liial^orN . ll,r T,.-
can is the most iiii|M,ilanl fn.in lle^ Imrl „ i,ll m al -lan.l-
point. PossesMliL', as it .lors, llie , I- ^s 1 la 1 1 1. ■ i,i.alllies of

anil ir. i.|. Ill i nui \\iili tliiii shell, good cracking
(|ii:ilr I ' I . t aii.l .1. liraie ila\ or, it may well rank

I'liH a I., a. 11 III- mils in \ aloe and cultural im-
poriaii. I . I:- inniialile ,-iiltiiral value has long been
recognized, but only within the last twenty-five or
thirty years has there been systematic planting of the
trees in orchard form with a view to deriving profit
from the sale of the crops of nuts. By far the larger
part of the commercial product of Pecans is still ob-
tained from the wild trees of Texas, Louisiana and Mis-
sissippi.

The species is indigenous on lowlands and river bot-
toms throughout most of the valley of the Mississippi
and its larger tributaries. It is found as far north as
Davenport, Iowa, in the main valley, Covington, Ky., in
that of the Ohio, and Terre Haute, Ind., in that of the

PECAN

Wabash. It is also abundant throuauout eastern and
central Texas, extending southwardTinto Mexico, but
nowhere reaching the immediate coast of the Gulf. The
area of natural distribution, therefore, covers consider-
able portion.s of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Missouri,

Kansas,
tucky, T.
Texas, i
have be I
this area
New Mr\
tal plant,
northern
therefor.
Under

Arkansa

; of the

I'ECAN 1253

iliis irtc. It thrives on fertile uplands that are sufli-
.•iently mnist and rich, and even on light, sandy soils
when well fertilized, lait llii- <i.st ..1 ilf i^mli lll:
necessa^y onlightsoils i> |ii.ilialil\ im., , ., ■ :, i.
possible profit in the .ulinr. .il iln I- in 1. ,.

I . i.ltural era of the Pei-un
; a- now fairly entered ujiu
. r iMl.iiunsof soil within its n:
range, the Ini- attains majestic, d.ini. Itki |.ni|M,i
reaching a trunk diameter of 4 to t> It .. \v it li .i li' il

100 to 175 ft. and a spread of top of i. :'< 1 1 .

of the largest trees recordi-cl arc loninl m II! i

Indiana in the valley of tli. Vi'.J.,, h in. i, n. a
northern limit of its natiiial li iia,iaai, II ~
dency to attain great size u >l . aa i I ■ na

gives rise to puzzling qn. I a r ana a. ]

distance for planting in aa i, ai aii: i - a -ai
health, vigor and produiti\ a a a- a,

approach maturity. It lia- i a ta

speculation as to the possii iln ti

propagating upon other spa i i i la i,,l

the size of top and trunk, t.. i ■ lai-r il a ; i , , nai a
able and if possible increasr i t ~ | . r. , | m , i a a i a I [ . i a, 1 1 1
ness. Little careful and systaiiiat ia WMik lai-l.ain
on this line. Ii,.\vi-var, niasi ai il,a plant, .1 ..ra

still consaliaa . . f ■.•. .llina 1 raa ■ ,

Cotiiin, , /. , /Vr«H.-The in

ance of tia I ■- i a.inimerce seem

to have I... a a. aaa ., . a a . .1 until after the

war. As in tin- .-asa ..1 la. I ...la . a-niiirf., the

which it met with from ila t "a Tnion

doubtless did much to spiaa, ' i n inner

cities, and to pave the wn i . i i .M.- rece

when first shipped in laru. ininiir tli

riod of 1870 to 1880. Sim-ati . a ... m .1.

has been rapid and stoa.l' i . . a

large, tbiu-slielled variaia a I

prices than are obtained I'.-i .1 \ i.a.n a

nut. Choice Pecans of lar a ... ..inlini

ern cities at less than |a i 1 1 lual ami
quently rise to 75 cents tor

Accurate statistical data ... . 11 ami

of the crop are lacking. I a a.
the millions of pounds p.

Texas having handled up" a

son. A large and growiui.- .a a a., a 1 . . , a a . a:

developed among confectia.uaa , ..;a .\.- \. \..tk .

having prepared and marketed 1U(I,IH«) Ujs. of thes

From the favor with which cxhibit.s of this nut i
American section at the Paris Exposition of 1990
raciivi-.l. it -ai-nis probable that a (■.nisjilaratil.- 1
Ira.ia aaii lia .li-veloped whenever tin -apply ..1 .
nuts (-\aaa.U [|i,' demand fordomesti. a.iii-iiiiij.ii.

Clin,,,!,,- ,n„l Soil Requiremeut I am a-

area of nutiirul distribution, covfiii. a ' . .

than fifteen degrees of latitude, til.
pected to thrive in most of the raa' a .
culture of the common tree fruits ,.t •

grown fl I lllilailia. riaa.a aa.i |..a ;. -. . .1 - 1 1 | -, . ■, , i

injured. On a.vount of la.'k of prorlnctivcness and tlia
small size of nuts in the North, the area of probable
profitable planting east of the Rocky mountains is not
likely to extend north of the Potomac and Ohio rivers.
In portions of California and Onir .a a . ; • . i. re-
ported to make a strong and thrilix lare
is general complaint there of lack a a. ~s.

Within the area in which the special - -t of

the profitable trees at this time an on inoi.^i ,inii rela-
tively fertile soil.

The moist, clayey and sandy loams of river bottoms
subject to occasional overflow, are peculiarly adapted to

1694. Top-erafted Pecan.

titers believed {as some still contend) that the
would come true to type and that efforts to
a valuable varieties by budding or grafting
leressary. As larger numbers of trees of

ireiiiia. Ill' a ■ into bearing it has become

:iat t' . . ..iiiong seedlings of this spe-

?ry . la large proportion of the

of .a a fail to equal the parent in

pi... . ..I ,,-..f.o,. si7,. and quality of

need by
crop of
ig. Mer-
it other
r varia-
le seed-
These
V th, but
nut, the

le most

largest crop yet bor
ing of less than Hv
productive has for
hundred and fifty p
The early attemp
methods of budding

1254

PECAN

common orchard trees were rarely !
opinion became prevalent that this species eoulil not be
biuiiled or grafted. Various devices for propagating
by layers, by upturned roots and root-cuttings were
suggested and tested at different times, but none of
these proved of permanent value.

The Brst really successful wurk in ltiTi pr"|.,.LMlion
seems to have been by crown-i^Tiil'iin _ ' r - nks.

This is most commonly pructi.-. d n i i 'in

stocks in place, having a cri-»\vH <li: i I in'-h

t„ ■_>,„. :i inrl,,-. The stock should i" i : ..IiIn
;it ii i,>vi. .mi i^rafted either b> -i ■ i'li

L^r.. : ■ . '■ 'I 111 size of stock. < l- : ■ ■ i , m:!!

1.11.: ...|.;.;.. III. •, andthey should ill i. ..iii

iliiii I Mi! -I '11 1-1' exposes the pith. In ili i - nn i liml 11.1

wax is used, but the grafted stump is carefully iii.iun.li-.l
up with moist earth to the top bud of the ciou, ti>
prevent drying out. In the humid and mild climate of
tlie Gulf states, this is probably the most promising
method for the inexperienced amateur. Bench-splice
root-grafting on G-inch top sections of one-year-old seed-
lings has been fairly successful in some cases, but
grafts set on lower sections of root are not considered
worthy of planting out. Annular budding on the new
wood of second-year seedlings yields a considerable
proportion of success when favorable climatic condi-
tions prevail, but in unfavorable seasons, as of extreme
<lrought or heavy rainfall, it results in almost total fail-
ure even with expert operators.

Top-working of the Pecan is generally difficult, only
a small percentage of success usually being obtained

importance have us )et res
methods of pro])agation.

The most promising results in tli.- t.i[i-\\ mliiiii,' of
Pecan trees that have yet been obtain. -.1 ;ir.- pr.ibubly
those of E. E. Risien, San Sab.i, T.x^is, wiio finds annu-
lar budding in June or July ..f -itriiii^' shoots of the
growth of the current seas.m th.- l..st method. An
abundant emp of such sli.mts is secure.! by cutting
back the till -i-.ir.lv in M.-m-li, using a cross-cut saw

if necess.i . i. n s llj.i case on large trees.

If the tn-. 1 i .1 I . link li;n-.l, the pushing of buds
is stimul.-.i. i in inn kinu the b;.rk of the stubbed trunk

PECAN

ami branches with a hatchet. The budding is done
when the shoots attain the size of an ordinary lead pen-
cil. Budding done on dry days is found to yield much
the best results, especially if followeil by several days
of dry weather. The cions must be thoroughly pro-
tected against drying out between removal from the
tree and budding, however; and the "tying in," for
which strips of old cotton cloth are used in preference
to stronger material, must be thoroughly done, to insure
success. When all conditions are favorable, thrifty
sepflHnir trees are 'luiekly transformed to choice varie-
ties in tills way. iin.i b. ;,'iii to bear good crops within
ihr.-n lit- limr \i-ar-s al'lir the operation is performed.
I'Il,'. Kl'.M slmws smii a Ir. .■ during the fourth season
afi.r liu.i.liny. The tin guards about the trunks arc
f.iiinil n.'.Mssary in that section to protect both young
nuts ami tender shoots from destruction by squirrels

Distil iin-, Method of Planting , and Cultivation. — From
its large size it is clear that the Pecan should not be
crowded. Most of the orchards planted have been at
distances of 40 or 50 feet, but experience would indicate
that GO feet is a safer distance. Where seedling trees
are depended upon it is probably advisable to plant
closer together on the start, with a view to cutting
out the trees bearing inferior nuts as soon as their true
character is discovered. As at least half of the seed-
lings of any given lot may be expected to yield nuts very
much inferior in size to the seed planted, it is probably
wise to plant about double the number that are desired
as permanent trees. The subsequent thinning out will
leave the trees irregularly placed, but until bud propa-
gation of the species, both in nursery and orchard, is
better understood and more successfully done than at
present this is probably the safest and most economi-
cal method for the orchard planter to adopt. In the
earlier days many planters advocated and practiced
planting the nuts where the trees were to remain in the
orchard, usually planting two or three in a place to in-
sure a "stand." The difficulty of protecting the young
trees from injury and the consequent uneven character
of the orchards have caused most of the later plantings
to be made from the nursery row at the age of one or
two years. If planted on strong and well-prepared soil
to insttre a vigorous growth the first season after re-
moval to the orchard, one-year-old trees are probably
preferable. The tap-root of the one-year-old Pecan tree
is usually two or three times as long as the top, and
more care in digging from the nursery rows is neces-
sary than with mo.st trees. No harm will result from
a moderate shortening-in of the tap-root, however. In
fact, the tree is probably benefited by the more spread-
ing root system that results from this practice.

If the nuts are to be planted either in nursery row or
orchard they should, if of valuable varieties, be stratified
in sand during the winter and planted out as early in
spring as the ground can be worked. If of common
snrts ,>r in ^■L'i..ns wlii-n- mice and s,|nirr,-ls do not
alii.niiil. ll.nN iii:n. -all 1\ Im nianhil 111 v,i II ilrained soil
linl.ii.. , ini. I . : I in. ni 1. , . : . ., i. atinu wlll

"-'111! . m:.. . n • ... ... .... :, strong

an, I M.....r.i.n ..... . '1. ■' . ill ' ■ :. ..i. -Iimilil be left

Un.lnnn. IliL-i: liniinii ... i. i n 1. ist Caslly dOUB

w,-ll-rutted stable ni
aide nitrogen. Muel
iwth of both root am

be thoroughly
il.l be well fer-
sniiii fertilizer
, ni on securing
li. ~i y.:ir after
n nuitivate and
ujured by crop-
" or five years,
s, like crimson
wed in. After
I, cultivation is

piUg with oriln . . . 1 . . . .1 iiiin

especially it" . ' i in[

clover, cow pna ■■<■ \<l\il In an. am pi.

trees reach maturity in tlirifty conditioi
probably less important, though some of the most pro-
ductive trees reported are in fields regularly planted
with cultivated crops.

ffarvesting and Marketing. — The common method of
harvesting is to gather the nuts at intervals of a few
days as they fall, sometimes hastening the dropping by
beating the bunches lightly with bamboo or other light

rods. The nuts should not be left on the gi
enough to become wet or discolored by storn
appearance and quality are injured thereby,
cans of medium size, and below, are now p

PECAN 1255

to the pound, the retail price is rarely below 50 cents per
lb. in the large cities, while for seed, such nuts, if of
well-authenticated varieties, usually bring from $1 to
$2.50 per lb.

Probably at least 95 per cent of the market supply is
still from wild trees and, as the crop varies greatly in
quantity from year to year, the wholesale price is sub-
ject to wide variation- 3 to 5 cents per lb for ordinary
wild Pecans is about the average price paid by buyers.
In recent full crop \ears considerable quantities have
been held over in refrigerated storage and large profits
ha\e been realized m some instances in this way.

Large quantities of the medium si/es are cracked in
special establishments m different cities notabh in San
Antonio, Texas and New
\ork, and marketed in
neat cardboard cartons
111 the form of meats
ready for the domestic or
tonimercial confectioner.

tail at 50 to bO cents per
lb and at a somewhat
lower price their con-
sumption will undoubt-
edlj be largely increased.
Insect En emirs. -
Among the most trouble-
some enemies of the Pe-
( m are ceitain leaf-eat-
ing caterpillars includ-
ing the fall webworm
(Hyph anil la cnnea,
Drurj ) which is con-
trolled bj burning the
webs with a torch at-
tached to a pole as soon
as it IS discovered.
Spraying with Paris
treen would doubtless be
III 1 ft (tive in case
tl I I f should appear
H I I iinmbers. The
III I I tw It, girdler(0«-

id I s iiiu/ulatus, Say)
IS bometimes trouble-
some on Pecan The fe-
male beetle deposits her
eggs 111 twigs which she

itteiw vrds girdles to
sue h an extent that they

in broken off by autumn
winds and fall to the
ground These should
be inimediateh gathered
and burned to prevent
the lar\ je from entering
the .11 (iiind Certain bor-

II II t il h the painte<l

III k i\ l.oier {Cyllene
I Ik Diuij ) andallied

inibium la> er and inner
I) irk but their attacks
lie belie\ed to be con-
hned to old or feeble
trees The hickory
bark bori i ( S( oli/tus 4-
pon trfcs thit have lost

not tiUiNible to polish or it '

trade fresh Pt tins it the [i nm li 1 i I

for large thin shelled nuts tor ^red has tonsiinii d so
1 irge a proportion of the product up to the present time
that market pri< es on large nuts for table use are hard
to fix. For fresh nuts, running approximiteU 50 or less

trate the hull m
ping So far is
Pecan than on th
its hybrids N
the infested niii
I arxtues (Fit. 1
piitl for choice st 1

Pecan, mostly selected wildlings, have been dieuified by tlic
application of nam^s more or less appropriate, during the past
ten years. In most inst;LiK-os tlu'st> have been publisheil with

nomenelature win
ine. Out of m-M.
>vith names it i-

u der
rati er

nprt
k

PEDICULAKIS

1098. 0. -Introduced by Herbert Post, Fmi
,nns.nbnvatc with pyramidiil apex, large, Willi
sli.-j], ,-ni,ki.,t. w,.|l: kernel plump, but with

"Im! hill- .|ii,,lilK M r\ ;;cjod.

;' 1,1, , :,,, Springs, Miss. Intro-

II -: .■ , Miss. Oval, pointed.

II ^liell and plump, brigb.

1 Mir delicate, quality very

' ' 1 >..ii Saba, Texas. Intro-

■ III, 1,1 ||, -,n:,ll .size would

adaptaliility t^ ,.1 irr ,-,

nated. The prict? of tree-

for one- or two-year-old 1

Century {Fig. 1696. a).

troduced by th
of the largest ;
ing slightly; si

li I i.'i, ■ ■ ■! !■■ IhTbeit Post. Fort
111- 1 . ,j;, >ot brought to no-
■^ -' , . : 1 n;ilMs in circumference,

sj'us., Mammoth, Rome, Pride of
Convent, La., and disseminated un-
■<>rent nurseries. Large, cylindrical,
ilU' ati.i tiMXTing at apex, which is

I "■!■ titrN linn; of good Cracking

I . : I : iM 1)6 vigorous, but

! I , iiii: greatly in size

I little c
cellent. Treethrii'iv ;,ii.l pi .m! un (\ ,■

Jewett {Fie;, ir.iitl. rfi.— Intr.Hbieed by the luto W.
Ocean Springs, Miss. Very large, oblong, often c
usually rather angular; shell of medium thickness, parting
easily from kernel, vrhieh does not always fill well; quality
very good.

sliell and full kernel uf Tine Quality. A new variety of much

Stuart (Fig. lG96,j).— Origin. Pascagoula, Miss. Introduced
by the late W. R. Stuart, Ocean Sprin{?s, Mi-^s. Cylindrical,
larse to very laru"^. .^<-ierte.l nuts running 3.t to the pound;

plun

(iiii; siipiKised to brff

■il

phuilsl. .S,n,ph„l„

>c-cics of lu-rbs, iiiostl

Iv

I'.witU tcruiiual spiki

li- lis. The few kim

Is

•Hy esteemed for tl

A soofl many .speiii(

■s

to l.p short-lived iiii

id

'/ I - :■ III 111 hybrids of the Pecan with other

[11 III I I 11 hrought to notice, the most con-

-|| I 1 , \l < i.;:-,icr (syn.. Floyd) from southern

II III I I ii.Mi ■ from southern Illinois, both evi-

I I ' uiM-ii II. Pecan and H. laciniosa. Neither

I 1 1 similar character give promise of immediate

I i.iii.ii irscriptions of varieties and fuller discus-

M..I. ..i l'.r.aii. ^fi- Kept, on Nut Culture, Div. of Pom.
V. S. Dept. of Agr., pp. 49-64, PI. 4, 8, 9, Puller's Nut
Culturist, chajiter on Hickory Nuts, pp. 147-202; Kept.
Mo. Bot. Garden ',-['"''

PEDICULAEIS ( L;

lice in slu'cii iIkiI, f,

of till

sitie on other plants. A few -irr ;ninii;(ls ur bieniihils.
but the great majority, ini-lu.liii- tlin-.c di v.-T-ihed below,
are perennials. They arc' ].riH-unililc fnun dealers in
native plants. P. Canadtnxis seems to be the only
American species cult, in European gardens. A good
plant of it has C-8 fls., each J-4-in. long, in a spike VA in.
long, which becomes 5-8 in. long in fruit.

subopposite, l-m,-iiiv liiiir^ |.iiiiNiirly .li\i.l.i.l, rnrrly
merely dentate: c'ltx-x ;iiitrri.ifly cut, v;irMHi^l\- L'-.'i-
toothed; corolla L'-iipiMil. liir u|.|m r omi (..i- ^ali-ii) with
or without a long bviak ; .staiiiuiis 4, didynunious; capsule
ovate or lanceolate, oblique: seeds usually few.
A. GaUa (upper Up of the corolla) with a Inny beak
{}4in. long).
racemdaa, Dougl. Height 1 ft.: Ivs. undivided, mi-
nutely and doubly crenulate: tls. white; beak circinate-
incurved.nearlyreachingthelowerlip. Colo. to Brit. Col.
AA. Galea irith verij sltnrt Ijeak or none.

B. Braelx luo.slhl l.nnj, r III, III III,' fl.1.

prboera, Gray. l'\i:. ninT, K'.ihnvi, i '.. I ft. high: Ivs.
pinnately divided; .^piki li !,"> in. Icm^': lU, sordid yel-
lowish and greenish stn.ite. .-Mts. ,.f C.lo.Mtid NewMcx.
BB. BracLi shorter than the flu.
0. Capsule ovate, searcely longer than the call/.!-.
lanceolitta, Michx. Swamp Lousewort. Glabrous or
nearly so, l-.S ft. high: Ivs. alteniate and opposite, pin-
nately lobed, upper ones sessile: fls. yellow. Aug.-Oct.
Swamps, Conn, to Manitoba; south, Ohio to Neb. B.H.

1697. Pcdicula

ule lanceolate, three times as long as the cah/j-.
Linn. Wood Betony. The common
ewort, usually more or less hairy: stems

PEDICULARIS

commonly tufted, K-IJ^ ft. high:
Ivs. mostly alternate, pinnately
parted, all but the uppermost peti-
oled: fls. yellow or reddish, rarely
white. April-June. Dry woods and
thickets. Nova Scotia to Manitoba;
south, Fla. to N. Mex. B. B. 3:1SU.
B.iM. 2506. W. M.

TEmLkJSTSVSi sJwe-f lower). Ml-
phiirbidceie. Mostly small succulent
shrubs, having the characters of Eu-
phorbia, except that the involucre
is irregular and enlarged into a short
spur on the upper side. About 1.5
species in tropical America. They
are easily grown with the fleshy Eu-
phorbias in sandy loam, well drained
and manured. Propagated by cut-
ting dried at the base, then inserted in
occasionally moistened sand.

tithymaloides, Poit. Bird Cactus.
.Iew Bush. Stem 4-G ft. high, green :
Ivs. lanceolate, 1-3 in. long, dark
green involucres bright red , pointed
declined, }4-ii in long
ojmcs '.tmun nii '

I , i I 1

li i\ es from Calif , n
uUj cultivated

J B S Norton

PEEN-TO, or Flat Peach

ot the South IS /'Miims I' is
Sk Ptuih and Piuiius

PEEPUL TREE. Ficus r

PEIKESKIA. Se

PELARGONHTM

till- fl-uit is l.in ■ III
stork's bill). ■■

NIUM ot l,';ilili

The person u li

may find liis li. r ;. i . m i'.lar-
gonium. Wiih in ' i i i <it siu--
cies and many ••[ ih. m \ umIiI.- and
confusing in a Willi Mai.. «itli |ilaril-
breeding in many pku-. s aii.l .-..ii-
tinucd through two cintiirii-, and
with a large special lituratuir. tin-
genus offers exceptional advantages
and perplexities to the student. Most
ot thi> species are South African,
whence tliev early came into culti-
vation by the English and Dutch.
/'. riiciillittiim, the dominant parent
in tlu' florist's Pelargoi
knuun in England as early as 1690.

PELARGONIUM 1257

1698. PelarEonium inqu i

" /fuuf^u flore cccuruo Pern

i and a var ety of it) as I eured by D lien us n 1733

dun ui: .laim.. .smraid, uuil tUe.si: were pictured in
1732 in Dilleiiius' account of that garden, "Hortus
Eltharaensis," a sumptuously illustrated work in quarto.
Even at that time, P. inquinnns had varied markedly
(see Fig. 1098). In his "Species Plantarum," 175.3,
Linnipus desoribi-d the few species which he knew
(about 2.")) uiidir tlie genus Geranium. In 1787, L'Herit-
ier foundi-d the L'euus Pelargonium, and transferred
nianv of the I.innaan species. L'Heritier's work "Gera-
iii..l..i;ia,"n.|iiai i,;i:i|.. ;... il in Paris in 1787 to 1788, with
44 fnll-pagi' |il 111 1 i In- nineteenth century, many

species wen- ih , ■ n Europe, and experiments

in hybridiainu ..mi ;. . nn- became common. There

gera actons

1258

PELABGONIU3I

them in his pictures, but the larger part of their evolu-
tion is subsequent to his history. Various small works
on Pelarffoiiiuin have appeared. De Jonghe's "Trait6
M^tlio,li,|nr ,],. ]:i Culture ilu Pelargonium," Brussels,
1844, < tan.. -.,,,,1 l.ililiographical and cultural data.

Most "I till- luliivatcd forms of Pel-
argouiiuu lau Ijc grouped into four
general horticultural classes:

I. The zonal, horse-.shoe, fish, or bed-
ding types, known to gardeners as
Geraniums. They comprise a mongrel
class, lately designated (Bailey, "Bot-
any," p. 314) as Pelargonium horto-
rum. This race seems to be derived
from P. zonule and P. inquinans.
These species were made by Linnseus
in 1753, but he founded them on de-
scriptions in earlier works rather than
directly on the plants. In America,
the zonal Geraniums are very popu-
lar, for they develop their colors well
in the bright climate. They are jSopu-
lar in all countries, however. They
probably stand closer to the lives of
a great number of people than any
other ornamental plant. It a window
or a garden can have but one plant,
that plant is likely to be a Geranium.
The old race of largo - Howered and
large-clustered Geraniums was known
as Nosegay Geraniums, because they
were bouquet-like, but this terra is not
known in America. Another race has
been developed for its zone-marked
leaves. There is also a race of double-
flowered zonals, which have appeare<i
chiefly since 1860. The very full dou
ble and close-clustered forms lose
much of the grace and charm of tlic
single types. Some of them are litth'
better, to a sensitive eye, than balls of
colored tow or wadding. In the devel-
opment of the individual flower of the
Geranium, there have been two ideals
—the English ideal for a circular flower
with the petals broadened and over-
lapping, and the continental ideal with
a somewhat 2-lipped flower and the
petals well separated. In the Gar-
deners' Chronicle in 1841, p. 644, the
proper fniin is set f,,i-Hi in an illustra-
tion. :iu:l ilii- is .•(iiiirasted with the
"original l<Mrn;' \if picture is repro-

PELARGONIUM

diam.: lis. very large; petals roundish, or sometimes
triangular, the limb always very large and giving the
corolla a remarkably round contour: Ivs. very large,
aceous, plane or incurved, more or less
gly nerved, their diam. averaging about
a in.: pedicels large and short: pe-
dnn.-lc- Imi-l-i-, vi^-id,and pro.iecting be-
■.■••:■} i!i. i.l'.L'c: wood soft, fleshy,
t 'I - 'II. n lyi in. around. To
li'i- I I" I' liiiiay refers the Bruant

A special handbook is devoted to
these plants: Dauthenav, "Les Gera-
ums," Paris, 1897.

"The long, narn.w, 1

linisv Mct-tlsof rV '•

old varieties, "thn w i

■ifiii^' N:iv>."ni..vc.i

by every breath of »

■in.l.lnMlsri.aratr,!

to their very bas,

■ by l.n.a.l, n,„.n

spaces, have been

beautiful compact

'flowers of' the

present day, with

y-'y^ ^\

broad stout pet-

als so entirely

K^'wKw \

overlapping each

Jli^HnHR~J

other as to leave

^ ^BJr \

scarcely an inden-

tation in the out-

y^^^~\ /

line of the flower;

V^l \_y

while the coarse-

^V^ ^y— '

ness which pre-

the

», IH-Mul

11; I i I . , hanging l)askets, and
"ii ' ■ I I I III wliich au overhanging

-I , I i. The foliage is thick

aa.; !,;;,,, : , _ 1 1 1 ly peltate and pronii-
iiLnil;. aii^lr Idjed, and the pink or
reddish 2-Upped flowers are always
admired. Much-improved and double
forms are now in commerce, and the
plant is probably more popular than at
any time in its history.

III. The show or fancy type is
known to gardeners as Pelargonium,
and in this country also as Lady Wash-
ington Geraniums. Fig. 1705. These
plants are very popular in Europe,
being grown in numerous varieties.
They are prominent at the exhibitions.
Because of the hot, trying summer
climate, these plants are of very sec-
ondary importance in America, al-
though there are many gardeners who
succeed well with them. This race
of Pelargoniums seems to have de-
scended chiefly from P. cuciillatiim,
although P. angulosum may be nearly
equally concerned in it. P. grtindi
florum is also thought to have been a
formative parent. It is probable that
two or three other species are con-
cerned in the evolution. In fact, the
late Shirley Hibbard once wrote (G.C.,
■Tuly 3. 1880) that "it must be evident
to every cultivator of these flowers
that the blood of a .score or so of spe-
ri,.^ is niinirlc.l in them." This marked
^ir.jiri laia , wiii.'b represents no sin-
jli Willi -I'll I' -. is designated below

niuiii.. kii- II Ml. -I li as Kose Gera-
willilh.ii i| .1 , II. I iiva'lives. The

■ depicted in 1841.

vailed in the The upper two show the 21ippe,l
larger of the old ideal. Uppermost is Mrs. E. U. Hill :
sorts is replaced middleone.Maculatum; lowest, Wistre.
by a firmer sub-
stance, and a far more delicate text- thev arc of intc
ure." Fig. 1700 shows contrasting ..il.'i -|., .lal n,
ideals, although the picture does a; i i

not represent the extremes. i ■ i i i n. . i i .

In recent years a French type has a ^|ii . i. . a

appeared under the name of "gros
bois," or "large-wood" race. It is
; characterized as follows by Dauthe-
nay: umbels ordinarily 4-.") in. in

the foil.

tioned above) are not known by the
writer to be in the American trade, but

thev arc of interest as p.-ircnls of garden forms or for
..III. r -|., . aal n .^i.,i-. ^Fan, , . f 1 lie true species of Pel-

.1' .11 I I ,i:: I larits, and they deserve

1. I'l I'll. I I I. ..a I., I. ii ....ilections of Pelargo-

a -|..'. I.-- an. I \aiaih -, lia\a. been made in this

cuuriirj. riie i.-ite .loliii .Saul, Washington, once had a
very large collection. Robert Sandiford, Mansfield,
Ohio, is a prominent grower of the zonal and ivy-
leaved class; also the Cottage Gardens, Queens, N. V.,

PELARGONIUM

PELARGONIUM

1259

aiul E. (, Hill & Co Ric limo
vers, San Fiancisco has a 1
Lady Washington class The H
of Cornell University h is
had about 1 000 \ irietiis
and species repiesenting
all groups

Bentham and Hool er
estimate that the gimis
Pelargonium contains
about 170 species Nedil>
all of them are from houth
Africa. All the spetits
mentioned in this aitide
are from that region
Harvey, in Vol I of Har
vey & Sonder s Flora
Capensis (18o9-00) ad
mits 103 species and his
descriptions are followed
closely in the thaidcteiuations of
species given below Pelargo
nium is distinmi In 1 ti mi the
genus Geranium i i M i li i ^

acters. In in
crs o{ Geraniiin

those of Peliri, m nii 111 il 1 Mil

two upper pet il ditti iin_ ti )iii tlit
others in size and shape and otten in
coloring. The most constant differ
ence between the two genen is the
presence in P<*1 1

tube, extendm., ti t i ih I i n

of the sepals mi i Ih i ni i '1 il
of the caljx tiil i i li 1 I I i i ii
is not seen 1 \ ili i i il l mi
but it canbedi^imen 1 b\ inikuv i
longitudinal section of the flower and
pedicel. In Pelargonium the cahx is
5 parted , petils 5, mostly obo%ate or
spatulate in 2 sets or series comprising
upper and i lower
;i or more of them merely

CULT0BE i)h / \ VI I I I \ I 1

the general II

culture the <

fact remains 1 1

serve the requu i i ii 1 i i

as it is to obscnc the icijuULmi ut

other plant, in order to succeed i

duce the best effects attainable

it is true that the Gtrmium will grow nn

make a good showing with compirativel

little care there is as much difference betHccu

a skilfully grown deranium plant and one

lessly grown as there is between a faucj and

a common rose or carnation

In order to secure the best results it is nee
essary to propagate from perfectly healthy
stock. The dangers of over prnpa^'iition art as
great with thi i riiiimn -x with iim t ntli r
plants. In oi 1 t k i fli m i iii\ t ih

the stock mt'in I 1 t i | i i i, m n n i li nil

and to prop u It iih i li lu tli li U ,i w n ^ ^ __

the (.hints in tliH m nth fs iitmiber and plant
thi'iii nil h II h s in till i^teenhouse where
th.-y will b. line (stibhslitd and will main
tain a vigoious (onstitution throughout the
winter season The propagation from held
grown wood is far less successful than from
wood grown inside, and when the field-grown
cuttings are placed in sand, a large percentage
of them is likely to damp off, especially if
there has been a comparatively abundant rain-
fall during the month of July. The best method
that the writer has found for striking the field-
grown cuttings is to put them in 2-inch pots,
using a light, sandy soil free from all manure and chen
icals, and to place the pots in the full sunlight either i
a eoolhousc or a frame. These cuttings must be kept o

hi ilr\ bide until the calluses ha\t been well tornied
iltli u^h they should not be allowed to shrncl at in\
nil It the cuttings show signs of shriveling a light
.Minting IS preferable to a heaA J wateiing After the

J t li i\ e started to grow the treatment of the plants
s thi same as if the cuttings had In en nttiil in the

md and lepotted The writei ion i I i w I .kwu
iisidc superior to field glow II wo( d il iiiii. ue
iiuch shorter jointed most ol il m ill km

haded for I dav or so it the sun is extrenielj

hot, until the roots take hold and the foliage tills

up and the stems begin to look plump

Thr r rnnnini should iirt bt grown at

I u luht 11 I \ mil I |(ili (tuient suil
as hiving too iiiikIi fresli ri
m the soil or kee]iing the plants
wet Too much strong plant food in
soil combined wilh too nil

1701.

opious showers or

Excellent specimen Geranium
plants may be grown m pots,
especially of some of the newer
French and English round flow
ered varieties In older to pro
duce the best results select
young Mgorous plants that have
been propagated either in the
latter pait of August or
the fore part of Septem
ber and that have shown
a disposition to take hold
immediatelj both in root
ing and in starting to
grow after being potted
The soil should not be too
rich and it is best to start
with the plant in a rather
small pot sav 2H in and
proceed onward with light
shifts -that IS, shifting
the plant from a 2J^ in
to a \% in pot and so on
letting the sizes increase
an inch at each shift nn
til a 7 8 or 9 in pot is
reached, which will usu-
ally be large enough to
flower the finest speci-
mens. Whenever potting
the Geranium, be sure to
pot firmly, as a firm soil
produces a short-jointed,
stocky growth, and far more bloom than a loose or over-
rich soil. When the plants reach a 5- or (i-in. pot they
may be regularly fed with manure water. The mo.s't

i fancy- leaved Gera-

bO PELARGONIUM

; cal t me for these spec men C eran um pla
1 I f Jul} A gust ani s

5 to ntensc
rater ai 1 a clo

a I ght shad t, or str pp ng upon the gl ss s bene

he al Probably the be t pes t on for such plants dur

g the e three extren e montl s s on the north side

of a f t c 1 t e vay from the trees

I 111 11 1 II tt f the subd el
11 till III I 1 s an 1 ha led

II 1 1111 I pro le 1 A

of I

PELARGONIUM

1 nten eh at of tl e sum er months, chiefly July
and A feU t The ter 1 tound that the following
ar et es grow e pe allj ell n the held as well as in
lei on lavns 1 he B uant sect on: Mme. Landrv,
Beauts Potevne M c CI arotte Mme. Chas. Moliii,
1 C W War! 11 of varj ng shades of salmon-pink;
JeanVaul pure cle-ir p k Mn e Ja ilin, peach-pink;
John Uojie A R ccard and General Grant, scarlet;
Thos Meeh n magenta pink ; Count de
Ca tellane a leepcr mson-scarlet. Among
the Frencl ar et e Mn e. Barney, Mme.
*^ I h 1 p Li Br e an 1 Fran is Perkins, pure
I 1 Re Baz n br ght rosy salmon;
t e 1 I r o and Grandville, pure
I 1 ■\I I ^ Nutt, Richelieu, Cha-

aulranlanil I 11 nt crimson-scarlet ;

Pasteur and I ht orange - scarlet ;

EulaleandM I te Ceesar and Duke

le Montn art I | I

A much larf, 1 1 Ir fur pot culture

ay be ment o 111 in pots a larger

collect on s de 1 \ II ntsmaybemen-

t o ed M ue 1 \ I Mtim-. Landry,

n M II t ,!. (■;..toIhme,

M bin 1 1 I ': , ,; HaVl

e II M 1 ' nson,

Mr Chi I

B ton D rotl I

the Fancy or \ i ' m Re-
eau Cr nl 11 i hihert
CI arron T 1 \ 1 , M,,m l;u,nche
Jaraet 1 I I nisons and scar-
let 1 II Clearv, Richelieu,

Chat i I I roft Pride, Pasteur;

n sal n 11 1 N 1 1 n p rple Due de Mont-

™art C W Wakd

Sh w I ELARCON nas — W 1 at we know is show Pelir
g ha e enjo 1 a long pop lar tj By the gen

Ir II nil llpe tlee le ill thej are known
I ] \\ ]

Mary

g 1

all

hti

to I e t u t the 1 1 nt Sy f, ng ru ns the flower
a d too h no ture e tl er n the pot or upon the

fol a^e u e tl e spott ng of tl e fol age known a

drops} In plant ng tl e C eran um n the field or
bedsalwi} avo lano errch ol The so 1 ho Id be
f, od con 1 t on a 1 fe t le but t not 1 e loa le 1 w tl

e ther cl e al or an 1 fert 1 zer T 1 vate

the

th

c 11 u e tre 1 1

I 1 1

up r 1 Ian e f

n f

1 entl} tack )

hit prol

th 1 tl wr

I ut t mo t

ser ous lur ng nt u 1

1 e eu re pla t

tur s black an 1 fa les a 1 w th

away The stem ot

occ s n ar et es that hive been very heav 1} ] ropa

gatel

The n ects tl at aff

atvely few Tl e r 1

1

pest 1 r g les

1

when t once ell

1 1

the un ier gne 1 1

1

plants th an e\tr
the leaves tl it a e

1 1

The greenfly s al

ly I tl 1

Tl 11 1

II 1

111 I

P

t It o e 1

f

r an}

E tl e -n 11 or e e

i 1 11

ke th

r 1 on e tl e f,r e
1 t tl f r 11a

A 1 1

i

1 1 f 11 an 1

, k 1 1 11 1
11 till

t

1 11 s ted
1 leBr

a t e t n I ro 1 1

1 1 t there are a

numl er of Engl sh 1

1 1

that io espe

c 11} V.M n o r 1 t

1

11 ate t d ffic It

that we ha e n succ

1

It re in Amer ca

th

"k

1 Dur ng th

erj 1 ttle wate
II lei ceded a 1
h V miv 1 e stoo 1 o t
n the full s n V,e
nee I only c t off the
ol 1 flower St ms In
no sense should the} 1 ?

be cut back at h s ^

t ne ne ther sho 1 1

to enco rage w I'OS A good Pelarconium (X Vi).
growtl All the P co dat m ot botanists or an

leave 1 o Id stay on offsl oot of that species.

nt 1 thev nat rally
t rn } ellow w th age th s ecur ng a thoroughly ripened
growth In September o e i jr ne them into shape;

o et es athe severel} i t n any case cut out all
w eak and soft shoots They 1 ould then be shaken out

fjpowing tueiu or
potting, a good :
be placed in a \v
to keep tlieni cl
slight protei-tiu

PELARGONIUM

J to be gone uv
ilsing will be iir
•lighted coldfr.-i

ugh to
:ver be
_iglit keep

afforded.

-P.wlh. Xo t-n-ing will
needed at any s.;i^Mii. ;,ii.l it'..iir wi-lji-.l
them in a eoMtiaim- until vnv lai.- in
long as adetiuate protection against tr'
With us thev are at their be.st in late
and to have them in good conditiun we grow them
slowly in a hon.se averaging about M° night tempera-
ture (slightly less in midwinter), from October onward.

After the turn of the days— in January - we repot
them, using now a richer compost. We give a fairly
good shift, depending in part on the size of plants de-
sired, the vigor they show, and the difference in varie-
ties. If we had wanted them to bloom in April or, as
some florists might, at Easter, we should have potted
them at once-in late August or September, into the
size they should bloom in, -a medium size, probably the
same as they had lately occupied, and have taken them
indoors to grow on continuously. But for our displa\ .
in May and June, they are potted again in January, and
some may be given another shift when extra vigor or
the possible need of a few extra large specimens de-
mand it. They will need careful stopping. Some rub-
bing out of weak shoots, when they break abundantly,
will help those that remain, and we may even have to
<lo a little pruning. Stopping, however, must
be discontinued as soon as the flowering stems
begin to show, which is about the end of Pebni
ary in the writer's practice. These stems can be
distinguished easily by a slightly different man-
ner of growth. Up to this time the pl.mts m i\
be allowed to grow naturally; but if \m w nit
trained specimens we must begin to bmd iln m
as we wish them to grow, as their growth spu d
ily hardens and the plant will readilj tdke .iiul
keep the form to which it is shaped.

Water should be given sparingly through the
dead of winter. February and March are the
months \vh4-ii tin' most LTowth is made, and at

this ti \'. < ■■:iii -1 Miiiil:iii> ihciu materially by

the ,1" I ' 'I manures, which

m:n . II ' III ■! until they come

insi-

PELARGONIUM 1261

ivilh thick, xiirriileiit hranehe.i. and stimig
!/ odor: Irx. mhUiilar or riiiiform, sluil-
liiiftil nil l,.l,.,l : iiilh^nsr, „,r iimhelUlle :

.loo.l slaw.os :. Ih. .' ,.rl" •■ '■"' » >'""■'■ (("'<■"-
nUim.} FlSM ..U Illl.l.lN.. i:i.KANllMS.

. zonule, Willd. ZciNAi,, r.i- ll.iusr. - shoe Gera-
■M. Shrubby in its native place and in warm coun-
(-S, becoming woody at the base even in pots, the

gree of shade.

The best time to take cuttings is .soon after the
flowering season. Often towards the last of the
season, the plants make a few "growing " shoots,
and these we take; but off and on during the sumn
can get cuttings, and any time until August will dc
tings taken during winter time with a heel make
little plants in 4 or ,-,-inch pots wilhont stopping.

tings taken :il ih.' li-n.il llin- .-n.-l L'm'.wi i.n m C

inch pots cciiif '. '. ... . r. . ■ i ' _• : ■ '■■ 1 1 'iiil
It is necess:ir\ i ■; I :■ n

(rtiraruuiri^'ffru: arl'cmfccnj , Miu cucuUalu anau/^rfu

1704. Pelargoniu

Dillenh

young branches >m:i„ «
glabrous or pubc ->
or horse-shoe mm 1.
face, the margin i n n:
shallow rounded loins:
peduncles long, the fls.
Iirous or nearly so, 4-5 1
sfgmi-iifs ; petals sppr

Ivs. round-cordate,
, usually with a zone
on the upper sur-

ancy." The

very free-blooming.

n this

„ The

ntX TO THE SPECIES NAMEI

T. D. Hatfield.

piicullatum. 7.
deiitieidatum. 1
dninesticum. fi.
echinnttim, 20.

fragraus. 21.
fulgi.lum, 24
gr.inditioruti

inqunians. :
Liraoniuin.
odoratissin

querctfoliuui.

tomento.Hu
triste. •►>.
zoiiale. 1.

.pec

; probable that the species had been considerably modi-
fled by domestication when Linnipus wrote. There
seems 'to be no accepted portrait of the original form of
the plant.

2. Inquinans, Ait. Fish GERANirM. Fig. Ifi98. Plant
more velvety than P. zonaU, sometimes more or less
viscid, the leaves not zoned: calyx-tube densely gland-
ular and viscid, .3-4 times longer than the lanceolate
segments ; petals broadly obovate, scarlet, but now
varving to lighter colors.— "Among shrubs and on hill-
sides." This is the Geranium inquinans of Liiina-us,

1262

PELARGONIUM

who founded the species on previous descriptions. One
of tlie descriptions (Uillenius, in "Hortus Elthamensis,"
17:J'J) was accompanied by a picture, and this picture,
reduced one-half, is reproduced in Fig. 1G98. It will be
seen that even in that early day the species had varied
into a form with short-notched petals and short pedi-
cels. Introduced into England in 1714.

."i. hortdnim, Bailey. CoMMON.FiSHor BeddinoGkra-
NRM. Figs. 1699-1701. The common Geranium in
great numbers of forms, derived from the blending of
P. zonule and P. inquinans in more than a century of
careful selection. The original species are not now in
cultivation. Practically all garden Geraniums have the
zonal marks on the leaves or bands or a central blotch
of variegation. Some of them have intermingled colors
of green, white and red on the snnic h-;it. Some are
"silver-banded"and some "gold-t.:in(liil." Sec Fig. 1701.
AA. Plant weak and usuaUij Irailimj, lli, hranches
slender and not sua-ul/ i>l : h\-<. fhnhj and
i/losx!/, lobed, marginaUn liellnte : inflorescence
umbelhtfe : good stamens 7, 2 upper shorter.
(Dibrachya.) Ivy-Leaved Geraniums.
4. peUatnm, Ait. (P. sciitittum, Sweet. P. hecTeratb-
lliim, Hort.). Fig. 1702. Plant with slender- jointed,
more or less zigzag .stems which are glabrous or very
nearly so (except at the top) : Ivs. glabrous or minutely
pubescent, Heshy, the petiole inserted just inside the
margin at the base, about 5-nerved. with about 5 short
wide, mostly obtuse mam lobes and often with smaller
minor lobes or angles and notches, peduncle very long,
originally 4-8 fid , but now hearing many greatly modi-
tied fls , the calw tube slender and stalk-like and often
longer th m the pedicel and 2-3 times longer than the

/^liijj*^^^^—

PELARGONIUM

■d and mostly ciliate lobes; petals twice as
x-lobes, red to white or purplish, the 2
rect and purple-blotched or striped, the 3

1706. Pelargonium quercifoli

lower ones usually smaller and not marked and sepa-
rated from the upper as if the tiower were 2-lipped.
B.JI. 20. — Parent of the Ivy-Leaved Geraniums, now
much improved and varied. Prized for baskets.
There are forms with double Hs. and colors of various
kinds. It is a most desirable plant and very florifenms
in most of the garden sorts.
AAA. riinii ,r.„„h,, „„/ s„,,'Hh;,l, the foliage often

lli. til III-/ III jiiiiiinlilii jHiiii'd: inflorescence pan-
iniliili- i.r iimliillnh-: iiood stamens ? or 6. [Pcl-
niyiiim.)

B. Stipules present and conspicuous.
c. Lrs. not dislincthj lobed, though often angled, moslh/
nnil in- urate and cordate. Exceptions in P. do-

r^. betuUnum, Ait. Erect and shrubby, downy only on
the young growths: Ivs. stalked, oval or ovate, olituse
or not prominently acute, rounded or truncate at base,
the stipules sharp and deciduous: tis. light purple, the
broad upper petals with dark streaks. B.M. I4».— .\
handsome and neat plant.

6. cordEttum, Ait. Fig. 1703. Shrubby and erect, vil-
lous or nearly glabrous: Ivs. long-stalked, cordate-acute,
denticulate and sometimes obscurely lobed: peduncles
usually branched, the pedicels and calyx soft hairy:
Hs. purplish, the petals twice as^long as the sepals.
B.M. 165 (as P. cordifnlium). -Told from P. cucullatum
i)y its flat cordate-acute Ivs. It is a handsome plant in
l)loom. The plant in cultivation as P. cordatum (Fig.
1703), has leaves iiuire truncate at the base than the de-
s.Ti|itioiis and iplil pictures r.il] for, although on some
slioots llii- Icavr^ liia\ lir I\pirally cordate.

ill and shrubby plant, imich
■iely villous: Iv.s. long-stalked,
ed or cucullate, denticulate,
very .soft-pubescent, the stipules ovate-acute and with-
ering: fls. purple, in many-fid. panicles, the pedicels
and calices densely silky-hairy, the petals twice as
long as the lance-acurainate sepals. — "Very common
round Capetown and in the western districts, where it
is often used as an ornamental hedge-plant."— fl'nnc.v.
Known in England from 1690, and the parent, with P.
angulosiim and probably others, of the fancy or show
Pelargoniums of gardeners. Not known in cult, in its
pure or original form.

8. ang:ul6sum, Ait. Fig. 1704. Differs from P. cucnl-
latum in its harsh-hairy covering and rigid angled
leaves: the Ivs. arc slicirt-stalked, truncate or broadly
."j shallow angular and acute
lobes; panicKs with fcwer-tld. umbels. — Linnieus

7. cucullatum,
:-aiiched, softly
idney-shaped

PELARGONIUM

which is reduced one-
lialf in Pig. 1704, is what
is uow known as P. aii-
gnlosum. This is one of
tlie species which has
entered largely into the
IVlargoniumsof florists.
9. dom^sticum. Com-
mon, Snow, Fancy and
l/ADY Washington Ge-
liASiiMs (or Pelargo-
NH-MS), Fig. 1705. The
vriter proposes this
I type

: for the

ile.

1708. Pelareonium denticulatum.

1707.
PsIarKonium Radula
and P. ffraveolens '

of fancy Pelargonium.
The race is said to l)e
derived chiefly tiomP.

^jS y » losum and P. grandi-

^/ floriim, but the writer

can see little evidence
of the blood of P. gran-
diflorum. It seems
to be nearest to P. cu-
(XX.) euUatum, having the

cucullate or disk-
shaped not lobed Ivs. and mostly the soft-hairiness of
that species. In many of them, however, the leaves are
distinctly angle-lohed, suggesting P. angulosum. It is a
fair iiuestion whether P. cucullafiim and P. angulosum
are thfuiselves to be considered specifically distinct. P.
ilnitu-slii-iiin is meant to comprise the whole range of
garden forms of the Show or Lady Washington Pelar-
goniums. The name will enable one to talk about these
garden phiiits with precision. To many of these garden

P. iliiiiieslirKiii is not the tirst name that has been ap-
plied ill tliis group, but the writer is not aware that any
rollcctive or group name has been given. Sweet, in
particular, has given Latin names to various forms.
Thesi' eld names, however, apply to particular histori-
cal forms, and it would be violence to enlarge their
applicati()n to cover the entire group, and it would be
(lillicult to select anyone of them as more applicable,
iiiidiT botanical rules, than others. It is also inaccurate
til .-all tliis garden form either P. cucuUatum or P. an-

. c. /.r.s. shiirplii 3-7-lobed and shat-phi Innlhrd nr
serrate.

in. grandifldrum, Willd. Shrubby, glabrous and
ghiucinis: Ivs. long-stalked, strongly 3-7-nerved from
ihc lop of the petiole, deeply 5-7-lobed, the lobes broad
and sharp-tootlicd. the stipules ovate and mucronate:
Hs. about :! on each peduncle, the stalk-like calyx-tube
:i-4 times as long as the lanceolate segments, the obo-
vate white petals (upper 2 with red lines) :i times as
long as calyx-segments. —A handsome and distinct spe-
cies, not now in cult, in its pure form.

11. capititum. Ait. Stems weak and trailing, with
long white hairs, woody at the base: Ivs. long-stalked,
cordate, 3-,") lobed and the lobes rounded and toothed:
peduncles longer than the Ivs., densely many-fld., the

Pelargonium

-purple, with calyx-tube
mucronate calyx-lobes,
in general cultivation in ;

:jrter

ts pure form.
'elvftij.

and

than the hail
scented, but n

ccc. Lvs. cordate-lobed, soft c

12. tomentdsum, Jacq. Plant rath<
stemmed, long white-hairy all ovc i
stalked, very broadly cordate-ov;iii
small-toothed, soft and velvety: >ii|
nate, withering; fls. small, white, wiili nd near tljc cen-
ter, in a lax panicle. — Scent like pe(»periiiiiii, and for
that reason it is somewhat grown. The stems are long
and straggly.

cccc. Lvs. deeply several-many-lohedj with narrow
divisions rather rough or stiff, strong-scented.
Rose Geraniums.

13. quercilolium. Ait. Oak-leaved Geranium. Scar-
let-flowering Rose Geranium. Fig. 170G. Shrubby
and branchy, somewhat hairy and glandular: lvs. with
stalks 2-4 in. long, cordate-ovate in outline, with 2-3
pairs of oblong side lobes (lvs. pinnatifld),. which ex-
tend nearly to the midrib and are again toothed and
notched: stipules small, 2 pairs at each node: fls. few-
several rather small, red or purplish, in umbels and
with short pedicels. — A rather common greenhouse
plant, the lvs. often with a dark spot.

14. grav^olens, Ait. Fig. 1707. Much like the last,
but lvs. longer -petioled and palmately 5-71obed or
parted, the broad lobes flat and pinnatifld into many
mostly obtuse lobes: stipules cordate-acute: fls. many
on niMstly l"ng peduncles, pink or light purple, small,
tl].- calyv liairy and nearly sessile, the calyx-lobes half
11- ]"]ij :i^ the petals. — This is one of the commonest
Ic.nii- .if Iv.ise Geranium. A typical leaf is well de-
pi. -I, ■.! ill FiLc. 1707 (lower flgure).

13. R4dula,Alt. Fig. 1707. DiSevstiomP.graveolens
in the narrower divisions with revolute margins of the
lvs.: the lvs. are deeply palmately parted, the lobes
narrow-linear and pinnatifld, all rough-hispid on the
upper surface and soft-pubescent beneath: fls. small,
pale purple, with dark streaks. — Does not appear to be
in the trade in a pure form, but the narrow-lvd. Rose
Geraniums are probably hybrids between this and P.
grareolens.

16. dentioulAtum, Jacq. Fig. 1708. Much like P.
Radula, but the leaf -lobes very denticulate and flat: lvs.
glabrous and viscid
above, plant weaker.—
It has a balsamic odor.
Perhaps it has entered

into the garden forms ■'y . "jc^

of Rose Geranium.

iri'

ccccc. Z,vs. small.

.; '

round -cordate. S-

%

IH'

lobed half their

depth and the mar-

gins toothed or Jag-

■ A'^

tied.

^^1

17. crispum. Ait.

M

Much branched and

m

very scabrous or rough ;

f

si Jh

lvs. 2-ranked, small and

^

rigid, short - stalked.

cuneate, truncate or
slightly cordate at

'^S

base, coarsely toothed :

'^^^

fls. 2-3 on short pe-

'^^a

duncles, violet, the low-

^^®i

er petals narrow.— A

^^il

neat, strict -growing

^1^

plant with lemon -

**^' .

',' , 1

scented foliage. Prob-

ably not in general cul-

tivation now in a pure
form.

1709. Pelargoniur

18. LimAniiun.Sweet.
Lemon Geranium. Fig. 1709. Lvs. larger than in the
last, not 2-ranked, .soft: fls. purple and lilac— A garden
hylirid, P. crispum apparently being one of its parents.
There is a form with variegated Ivs. Sometimes known

1264

PELARGOXIUM

to gardeners as P. odoraliim. It is a neat and worthy
plant, and showy when in flower. It has a lemon or
palm scent. The variety known as Lady Mary is of this
Kroup.

B. aiipules I'eiy minute and adnate.
10. exstipaUtnm, Ait. Resembles P. crispum in
habit and foliage : Ivs. round-ovate, small, velvety,
about 3-lobed, the lobes cut-toothed or lobed: peduncles
slender, with very small bracts: fls, small, white, with
short spatulate petals. — Lvs. about K in. across, with
odor of pennyroyal. Appears not to be in the trade, at
least not in a pure form.

AAAA. Plant with a short and thick more or less
fleshy stem or caudex, from which arise slender
branches, the lvs. long-stalked and reniform or cor-
date and obscurely lobed: stamens 6 or 7. (Cor-

a, Curt. The fleshy caudex armed with

persistent spine-like stipules : lvs. white-tomentose,

cordate-ovate and obtuse, about 3-5-shaUow-lobed :

calyx downy the tube sev-

^^_ eral times longer than the

'■'--' calyx lobes fls. white, with

I SI f UH r the center (vary-

1!., ti 11 I irile), the petals

I t 1 1 1 AI. 309. - Now

II 1 th n 1 ivertised. The
x s 11 1 to change color
„' the div.

21. odoratissimum, Ait. Nutmeg Geranium. Pig.
1710. Stem or caudex very short, throwing up many
slender and weak soft-pubescent branches: lvs. very
long-stalked, soft, round-cordate and very obtuse, ob-
scurely 3- or more-lobed, the margins dentate-creuate :
peduncles long and borne opposite the lvs., 5-10-fld. : fls.
small, white, the petals about twice longer than the
calyx-lobes.— A common plant, cult, for its pleasant-
scented foliage. The plant known to gardeners as P.
fragrans is either this species or a close derivative
from it.

AAAAA. Plant with short stem and tuberous roots, the
lvs. pinnate or pinnately parted, the fls. in manif.
fid. umbels. [Polyactium.)

22. triste, Ait. Stem or caudex very short, succuloiit :
lvs. large, 2-3-pinnatcly compound pubescent, the ulti-
mate teeth gland-tipped: calyx-tube long and stalk-like.
much exceeding the pedicel, the lobes half as long as
the petals: fls. brown-yellow with dark spots. B.M.
1C41.— A well-marked species, occasionally ofi'ered in
the trade.

23. guinquevulnemm, Willd. Somewhat shrubby at
base, sparingly branched, hirsute : lvs. 2-pinnatifld
with linear toothed segments, the stipules broadly cor-
date and mucronate: fls. purple, scentless, the petals
obovate, velvety and pale-edged; calyx-tube as long as
the pedicels, somewhat hairy, the lobes obtuse. — f)nce
offered by Saul.

PELL^A

24. fiilgidiun, Willd. Stem shrubby, densely pubes-
cent: lvs. pinnately 3-parted, silky on both sides, the
central segments 3-lobed, all deeply toothed: peduncles
usually branched, many-fld. : fls. small, bright scarlet,
the petals obtuse; calyx-tube conspicuously swollen at
the base and again just underneath the flower, thrice as
long as the pedicel, the lobes linear-obtuse. — Not now
seen in its pure fomi, but it is probably a remote parent
in various small-flowered scarlet Geraniiuns.

L. H. B.

PELEC-J-PHOEA (Greek, hntrhrth,.., ■;,,<!: fr..,,, :,„
alleged resemblain'i- in tin- tuli. i' i-- <>.,,,,.„,
Hatchet Cactus. St.'ius nl,>l.ul,ii-, i ■ • ■ ir ,ir

clavate, small, ottfii r, spites,.: tiil" i . ;i i r, im-

pressed from the sidrs; an'"l:i' vit\ I..11-, :umI ii.irr'c.w.
bordered on each side by a row of ahuut L'O very short,
appressed comb-like spines : fr. naked. A genus of 2
species closely allied to Mammillaria.

aBellif6nnis, Ehrb. (from a fancied resemblance to
Asellus, the wood-louse). Pig. 303, Vol. I. Juice watery:
tubercles ashy green, more or less deeply grooved to
the woolly axil; spines not projecting beyond the mar-
gin of areola: fls. purple with paler sepals: fr. near the
center, red. Nuevo Leon and San Luis Potosi, Mex.
I.H.5:186.—Var.c6noolor has pure purple fls. B.M. OOiil.

pectinlLta, Schura. Juice milky : tubercles bright
green with naked axils ; spines projecting a little
beyond the margin of tubercle: fls. yellow, lateral.
Oaxaca, Mex. Katharine Brandegee.

PELICAN FLOWEK. A ristoloch in gra ndi flora .

PELL.SA (Greek, pellos, dusky; from the usually
dark-colored leaf-stalks). PolypodiAcew. A genus of
small, rock-loving ferns, with the sori at the ends of
free veins forming a mostly continuous marginal band
around the segments and covered by the more or less
changed margin of the segments. Most species thrive
best on limestone rocks.

a. Lrs. simply pinnate.
B. Lfts. 4-5 pairs.

Pringlei, Dav. Lvs. with 4-5 pairs of large triangular
hastate stalked lfts. 1 in. or more either way: sorus
forming a wide marginal baud. Mexico.
BB. Lfts. 5-8 pairs.

Bridgesii.Hook. (Platylbma Bridgesii, 3. Sm.). Lfts.
subsessile, orbicular or subcordate, 4-5 lines long: sori
confluent in a broad intramarginal band. Calif.
BBB. LIts. £0-40.

rotundifdiia, Hook. Lfts. short-stalked, oblong or
roundish, entire, obtuse. New Zealand.

falcita, Fie (Platylbma falcatum, J. Sm.). Lfts.
nearly sessile, lanceolate or lanceolate-oblong, mucronate
and often slightly falcate, sori in broad lines. India to
Australia and New Zealand.

aa. Lvs. bipinnaie.
B. Pinnce formed of S sessile Ms.

temifdlia, P^e. Lvs. 6-12 in. long on strong dark
chestnut stalks, narrow, with 6-12 opposite pairs of pili-
ng; lfts. closely rolled together, linear. Trop. Amer.
BB. Pinnce (at least the lower ones) pinnate.

Wrightiana, Hook. Lvs. 3-6 in. long, 1-3 in. wide,
deltoid; piiinai with several linear-oblong pinnules on
eiirli siilr ' , ill. long, with inroUed edges and a sharp
iiHKTDiiatt. puiiit. Texas to California.

atropurpilrea, Link. Lvs. 4-12 in. long, 2-6 in. wide,
laiiceoUite to ovate-lanceolate, with several pinnules
which are sessile, auricled or heart-shaped at the base,
the broad line of sporangia nearly hiding the narrow
marginal indusium. Eastern America to the Rooky

AAA. Lvs. at least tripinnatifid.
c. Shape of lvs. triangular-deltoid, with narrow tilli-

mate divisions.

dfinsa. Hook. Cliff Brake. Lvs. 2-3 in. long, 1-\H

in. wide, on slender brown stalks; segments linear with

enrolled edges sharp-pointed; indusium permanently

covering the sori. Pacific North America.

PELL.KA

CC. Shape of h-s. elongate, ovate or lanceolate.

andromedeefdlia, F^e. Lvs. 6-12 in. long, 3-« in. wide:
nllimate divisions VA-2 lines long, linear-oblong, with
fiivoUed edges. California.— Sometimes known as the
Coffee Fern.

hastata, Link. Lvs. 6-24 in. long, 6-12 in. wide; ulti-
mate divisions ovate or lanceolate, 1-2 in. long, nearly
sessile: sori in a narrow mar^jinal line. Eastern and
south Africa. Stnall lvs. are sometimes only bipiuuate.

P.StHleri.V.' \' i'

L. M. r

r Pellion, officer in Frey-
crld). Urtic&eeie. Of this
•u tender creeping foliage
s and for the borders of
.lies. The genus contains
"lien creepers, rarely siib-
islern Asia and the Pacific
I.', 2-raiiked lvs. which are
.r .. Mit,-: fls. moncecious
nith segments 5,
a but u.sually in-
I ::■ luUowing are gla-
(. liiii.i. -Aith lvs. about an
If as wide, and sli^jhtly crenate at the
larsiiii. All the species known to science are oriental,
ne of the species was once advertised as a Peperomia.
Daveauina, X. E. Br. Lvs. dark bronzy olive-green
lore or less Huslu-d violet or red, with a fern-like figure
f light green down the middle of the leaf, the figure
fing narrowly oblong and crenate. This figure is some-
mes absent from some of the lvs. The lvs. are more
i-iiminate than in the next. R.H. 1880:290 (as Begonia
hu'eauana, a charming picture). I.H. 29:472 (poor),
pulchra, X. E. Br. Lvs. dull blackish along the mid-
ib anil veins, the inter-spaces being light green, the
luk-r surface pale purplish. I.H. 30:479. A. G. 15:4.
W. M.
PELLITORY. Parietaria; also an uncommon name
f I\-virlf\v, Chrysanthemum Parlheuium.

PELLIdNIA

shrubs from in. pi.':
islands. They iuiv
unequal at the liasi
or dioecious, in dt
rarely 4, in fruit so
creased and investi
brous plants from

PELORIA. See Teratologij.

PELTANDRA (Greek, referring to the peltate an-
thers). Aroide<t. Arkow Arum. An east American
genus with two species which have been much con-
fused. They are stemless herbs, the glossy arrow-
shaped leaves arising from strong underground parts:
fis. mondcious and naked, the staminate ones on the
up])iT part ..f thi- Icing spadix, the anthers sessile and
iniliriMiil anil npniing by terminal pores, the 1-loculed
ovarii'^ atii mil il liv 4 or 5 scale-like bodies or stami-
noilia: spaihi- ii-ually exceeding the spadix: fr. a 1-3-
sceded, mostly leathery berry, borne in large globose
clusters. Peltandras are excellent subaquatic plants,
their large thick sagittate leaves always adding variety
and interest to margins of ponds and to bog gardens.
Single specimens or chimps are usually most prized.
l'.-ltaridi-;is are ea>y to colonize. .

unduUta, Kaf. Lvs.

gre

folu

sagittate, the basal lobes
to: spathe 4-8 in. long,
lulix fur its whole length :
h li.iiL'er than the pistil-
I n ^hallow pools or bog
W. A. (i. 1893:111.— The

terile part of the sii:iili\ itiur
late part: fr. green, 1-:: -iiili il.
margins, N. Eng. to I'l.i. ami '
root is composed of thirk inriU nr tiln-rs.

Alba, Raf. Lvs. broader, the basal lobes short: spathi
white, the upper part expanded and calla-like: steril
part of spailix little, if any, longer than pistillate part
fr. red. 1 seeded. Va., S. — Root tuberous. L. H. B.

PELT6PH0RUM (Greek, shield-shaped; referring ti
the peculiar stigma). Zeguntindstf. Six species o
splentlid tropical trees, belonging to the same trib
with the gorgeous Poinciana and CiP^ali.ini.i. nil n
which represent a type of structure wjihl' iliiV. Tin
fi-om our northern pea-shaped flowers, a- iln . lia,.
distinct petals which are all about tin- v:inii -i.i an
shape. There is a fine colored plate of a riliuiihoruin i

PENNISETUM 1265

Blanco's "Flora of the Philippines," where the golden
yellow fis. are nearly 1% in. across, a dozen of them in
each raceme, and 4 racemes uniting to form a great
panicle. The Philippine species, P. inerme, is probably
the same as the Australian one, P. ferriigineum, which
Franceschi has introduced at Santa Hailiara, Calif., hut
reports so far unsuccesslul, I 'i lii.ili.n mns have the
Mimosa type of foliage, laaii I ai i.i /'. firrinjinriiiii
has 8-10 pairs of pinniB, ami la.li pinna 111-20 pairs of
leaflets.

Generic characters: petals 5, roundish; stamens 10,
free, declinato; filaments pilose at base: ovary sessile,
2 to many-ovuled: pod ttattish, iudehiscent. with nar-
rowly winged margins.

Peltophorum is distinguished i'n'in ( a alj i and

Poinciana by the valvate calyx sil' I lUi-r,

while the two former have their call ' i - iii,'ly

imbricated. The peculiar stigma nt r. I;. phiMm, n ailily
distinguishes it from its close allies, Ca'salpiina and
Hsematoxylon (log- wood).

femiglneum, Benth. (P. ininne. Naves). Tree attain-
ing 100 ft., taking its specific name from the dense rusty
tomentum which covers the young branches, petioles
and inflorescence pod 3-4x^-1 m wide, beaiing 1-3
seeds. Australia, Philippines -^ ji

PENNISfiTDM (penna a feathri / - i 1 ristk 1

Graminea Contains about 40 sj i I tli tr | i il

regions One species Pearl Mill i i ulii\ n 1 li r
fodder. The genus is allied to Pan uiu m 1 ^ i m the
spikelets being 1 fld with usuallj 4 „luni ui i unded
at base bj a cluster of bristles and an infeed in spikes
or spike like racemes First glume very small stcond
longer than fl glume The bristles fall with spikelets
instead of remaining attai bed to lathis as in Stt in i

villdsum, Brown (P. longistyhim of florists, not of
Hochst. ). Fig. 1711. Spike broad, 2-4 in. long, and
feathery from the bearded bristles: culm 1-2 ft. high,
pubescent below the spike. Abyssinia. R.H. 1890, p.
489.

RdppelUi, Steud. (P. Bupelidnum of some works).
Culms taller and spikes longer and more graceful than
the preceding. Abyssinia. R.H. 1897, pp. 54, 5.'). I.H.
42, p. 200 (1895).

12GG

PENNISETUM

typhoideum, RU-\i. (PeniciUAriu spicAta, Willd.).
Pearl Millet. Culm 3-8 ft., bearing a close cylimtri-
cal spike 3-10 in. long, % in. thick, pubescent below
the spike: Ivs. long and broad. Native country un-
known. Occasionally grown in the southern states,
where it ripens seed. May be grown farther north for
forage.— A luxuriant annual long cult, in the Old World
for forage and more or less for the fruit, which is used
as food.

Jap6mcum, Trin. (P. eompressum, R.Br. Gymnbthrix
Japdniea, Kunth.). A low annual with long narrow
Ivs. cult, for ornament. Culm 2-3 ft., scabrous, espe-
cially under the dense cylindrical spike; bristles une-
qual, naked. Australia.

macrotirum, Trin. {Gymndthrix caudAta, Schrad.). A
tall perennial with stout culm bearing a dense pointed
spike about a foot long. Bristles naked. South Africa.
—Cult, for ornament.

latifftlium, Spreng. {Gymndthrix lafifdlia, Schult.).
An ornamental perennial. Culm 3-4 ft., bearing several
nodding spikes 1-2 in. long: Ivs. lanceolate, % in. broad:
bristles short, naked. Argentine Republic. E.H. 1890,
P- 540. A. S. Hitchcock.

The fine plumy grass known to gardeners as Penni-
setum longistylum is much used for bedding. It is, per-
haps, the finest dwarf grass which is grown chiefly for
its flowers. It sometimes survives the winter at Wash-
ington, D.C., but should always be treated as a tender
subject. Plants raised every year from seed are satis-
factory if seed is sown early enou;;Ii. but divisii.ns nf
old plants will give larger pieces Hiiich Howtr s..,,i,rr
and require less attention than see<iliiii;,s. TIhoI.I ).l:ii]ts
may be wintered anywhere out of rf-ai.-h of frost. ^\ln>ut
February 1, in the latitude of Wosbiugtuu ( a mouth luttr
North), cut off the old leaves to within G in. of the
crowns: divide the clumps into small pieces, trim the
roots so that they will ultimately go into 3- or 4-in.
pots, and place the pieces tliickly toi;ether in boxes of
sandy soil in a greenhon-^^ v, uli ;i innpcrature of aliout

60°. As soon as new r ! :i ■! i.ot the young

plants. They may be r. I, . i , M frame long he-
fore the soft bedding iii:ii^ nil ^!i ihmm: ■ all the available
indoor space. (j, w. Oliver.

PENNSYLVANIA, HORTICULTUEE IN. Fig. 1712.
During the past century Pennsylvania has been promi-
nently before the world because of its mineral wealth.
The ruins of many iron works located in rural districts
are now reduced to the primitive stone masonry of the
smelting furnace, but mark the places of great activity
previous to 1850. Later, these industries were concen-
trated in towns and cities, where, with improved ap-
pliances, new methods of transportation and greater
facilities for handling labor and capital greatly lessened
cost of production and increased the capacity of fur-
naces. Now, at the close of the nineteenth century, a
vast majority of the once profitable iron-ore beds is
exhausted or forsaken because of richer fields discovered
in other states. Coal, both bituminous and anthracite, is
still most actively mined, and extensive areas are sac-
rificed by farmers to the coal digger in the western
counties and in the anthracite region in the northeast.
The same may be said of the northwestern section,
yielding petroleum and gas.

The forest operations in Pennsylvania have long ago
passed the high-water mark of their activity. The white
pine forests of the Alleghany mountains, the stretch of
hemlock spruce which covered the belt of counties
touching the western slope of the Alleghany mountains,
and the groves of cherry and black walnut are fast dis-
appearing. Formerly Pennsylvania stood first among
the states in the output of forest products. Originally
the state was essentially covered with forest, but now
Dr. J. T. Rothrock, Forestry Commissioner of Pennsyl-
vania (Report of 1895), declares that less than 36 per
cent of the area of the state is in timber.

Pennsylvania has an area of 45,215 square miles,
nearly rectangular in outline— 157.76 miles broad be-
tween the northern and southern boundaries by an aver-
age length of 285.85 miles running due east and west.
This area is crossed slantwise by the broad band of

PENNSYLVANIA

Apiiabifliiaii imiuntains, making three distinct topo-

1 L. la-i.iii iririon comprises all that territory lying

I'ri.m Iraiikliii to Northampton counties. It is gently
undulating, rising in places to great hills which assume
the proportions of a mountain in the South mountain
range. This region was first settled and is now mostly
cleared and cultivated. The richest lands of the state
are found in tliis spi-tiim.

The central or ,non„tai„ r..-i..l, is a l...]! alionl aO
miles broa.l. nanlr .,,, of parali. I nnlains aial nar-
row valleys c-oi)i|iris]n,L;' oTirloiirl h tlio a r. a ol llio ^lali'.

mountains, the greatest of them all. The valleys are
covered for the most part with excellent grain land,
but the hills and mountain slopes are stony and more
or less barren.

The western and largest region has an area of 24,861
square miles, or about 55 per cent of the entire state.
It is essentially a high plain, marked in the north,
where the elevation is greatest, by deep-seated streams
or canons, some of them 500-800 feet deep. The eleva-
tion gradually decreases to.ward the southwest. There
is much land so recently cleared that no attempt has
yet been made to utilize it for agricultural or horticul-
tural purposes. There is no question, however, but that
much of it could be easily put into condition for fruit
culture.

The statistics of 1890 show that Pennsylvania has 18
seed farms, covering an area of 6,066 acres. The seeds
ixtiiisively produced here are beans, cabbage, carrot,
li. l.l I'orn, cucumber, lettuce, parsnip, onion sets and
jioiaioos. Several of the largest seed houses of the
Liiitfd States are located in Philadelphia, that of David
Landreth having been established in 1784. There were
reported for 1890 311 nurseries, with a total area of
6,598 acres, representing a value of more than $3,000,000.
The stock chiefly grown is made up of apples, cherries,
peaches, pi-ars, plums, deciduous and evergreen trees
and shrulis. In the cultivation of ornamental plants and
tlio ].ro.lia ii..n of cut-flowers Pennsylvania takes a
proiHinoni y\:\rr. The census of 1890 was the first to take
not i. 'oof tins iiidustryand shows 544 establishments, with
a total of «,0(;6,144 square feet of glass, being second only
to New York. The size of these establishments ranges
from 300 to 100,000 square feet of glass. The largest
number of roses was propagated in Pennsylvania in the
year these statistics were gathered. The largest total
values of plant sales were respectively in New York,
Pennsylvania and California; and the largest total val-
ues of cut-flower sales were respectively in New York,
Illinois and Pennsylvania. In truck farms Pennsylvania
joins with New Jersey and New York in forming the
most important district of America. This district ex-
cels all others in the production of beets, cabbage and
tomatoes, and has large acreages in asparagus, beans,
celery, cucumbers, melons, peas, Irish and sweet po-
tatoes.

The fruit interests of the state are not as great as
they should be. Apples are grown successfully in the
larger part of the territory, but mainly for liomo or
local consumption. A few orchanls ,,r r,,ninn rri:,| ix-
tent have. been planted in the last (inarirr c onim > 'I'iie
best varieties for market are York lni|Mrial. Sniitli
Cider, Fallawater (all of l',iiii.vl--ai ::i -tljini. Il.alihviii.
R. I. Greening ami Hon |);r I ■■ n. now grown

extensively in two so, I ioi; . ■ , : ,; franklin and

Juniata counties, kno\Mi )■ , ; ,. Ilio "South

Mountain" and the ■'.Juniata |" .m h kills: each bell
reports an area of 3,000 aires devoted to peaches.
W. G. Waring has observed that "peach trees in Penn-
sylvania grow to a much larger size and greater age
than along the Atlantic shore." Plums and cherries are
not extensively grown. Grapes are adapted to this state,
but nowhere except in Erie county has the extension
of vineyards been rapid, and there it was due to the in-
fluence of the Chautauqua grape belt of New York, of
which the Erie county vineyards form a part. More
attention was given to pears 40 years ago than now on
account of the present fear of the "fire blight." Penn-
sylvania has contributed some of the most valuable vari-
eties of pears now in cultivation, such as the Seckel.

PENNSYLVANIA

PENTAS

12G7

The Bartram Garden was tl
United States to gather plant?
pose of study. See p. 758. It
liy John Bartram along the Sd
iu that part of Philadelphia 1

:ingsessing; also

variety.

iiinty has become

of the numerous

ii's of producing

a'tt.iiipt'in the

•Flo

f the Phil-

Ainerica. It is a branched plant growing 2-5 ft. high,
with fls. which open at noon and close at the following
dawn. The fls. are nearly VA in. across, 5-petaled,
axillary, short-peduncled. Recommended to lovers of
rare, tender annuals.

A genus of one species. Bractlets 3, caducous: sepals
5, lanceolate, connate at the base; petals 5; stamens 20,
connate at the base, 15 fertile in 5 groups of 3 each,
alternating with 5 staminodes which are nearly as
long as the petals: ovary 5-
celled ; cell.s many-ovuied;
capsule loculicidallv 5-
valved : seeds 8-12, in 2
series in each cell.

phoenicea, Linn. Lvs. 3-5
in. long, 1-nerved, crenate-
serrate; petiole 1 in. long;
stipules awl-shaped. B. R.
7:575.

PfiNTAS (Greek, five; re-
ferring to the floral parts;
which, however, is not
strictly true of the genus
nor a rarity in the family).
l^ubiflrrrf . Nine species of
fender l]'rhs ,iii,| sni. shrubs,

the same family, l.ut not
r clcisisi ally, 'Ihey are
all natives of tropical Africa,
except one which comes from
Madagascar. The favorite
species is P. r„rii,<i, whose

1712. Pennsyl

Through the untiring and zealous efforts of that broad-
minded horticulturist, Thomas Meehan, the city of Phila-
delphia in 1891 purchased 12 acres of land from the
Kastwick estate, which contained the original garden,
and thus the preservation of this old horticultural mon-
ument seems to be assured. It is now only one of many
small parks possessed and cared for by the city of Phil-
adelphia. The principal parks of the state are Fairmount
"ark in Philadelphia, in which definite work was begun
auout 1860; the buildings of the Centennial Exposition
were placed on these grounds in 1876. It has an area
of 2,200 acres and is well maintained. Allegheny parks
occupy the ground formerly known as the Commons in
Alleghenv Cifv. Of more recent establishment are
Schenly and Highland Parks, in Pittsburg. The ceme-
teries of the larger cities are in the hands of competent
superintendents, and the park ideas of landscape and
ornamentation are becoming the prominent features of
these sacred grounds. Qeo. q butz.

PENNYROYAL of Europe, Mentha Puleqimn ; ot
Am.Tira, H,,l,,,Ma piilepioides. Bastard P., or Blue
Curls, is Tnchiislema dichotomum. All are members
of the Mint family.

The garden Pennyroyal, Mentha Piilenium, is a Euro-
pean perennial, used for seasoning, it is one of the
"sweet herbs." It is easily grown, profiting by a win-
ter protection of leaves or litter. Prop, by seeds or di-
vision. Beds should be renewed frequently.

PENTACHfflTA (Greek, referring to five bristles at
the base of the pappus). Comp^stltf. Six species of
low, slender, Californian annuals witli flir.ad-like, al-
ternate lvs. and small or medium ^i/. il li. ail>. the rays
when present usually yellow, Nom. tim. s wliite: the
disk-fls. sometimes turning pui|.|.-. /'. .nu-m, Nutt.,
growing ^^-Vl in. high and with 7-10 det-p golden rays,
was otTercd by Orcutt in 1891 and was pictured in Gt.
ll,"i:i, liut has no horticultural standing.

PENTAPETE8 (Greek, haviytg 5 Uares; an ancient
name of some cinquefoil, transferred by Linnipus to
this plant, which has 5 leafy growths (staminodes) ac-
companying the stamens). SterciiUdvetp. A pretty red-
fid, tender annual, widely distributed in tropical Asia

lac

I lugh

pie.

A good cluster is 3 in. across ami ■ in- J" "i more

fls., each of which is ]4 in. across. I'Ij.- 11,^, an- about %
in. long, funnel-shaped, and generally have 5 spreading
lobes, sometimes 4 or 6. It is usually grown like Bou-
vardia in warm conservatories for winter bloom, but it
is sometimes used for bedding in warmer countries, as
it gives thrie nioutlis of rather showy bloom when
treated iik.- Laiitana. In general, the species seem to
be less Hortljy than P.ouvardias.

Generic' .liaratters : Herbs or subshrubs, erect or
prostrate, hispid or tomentose: lvs. opposite, stalked,
ovate or ovate-lanceolate ; stipules multifid or multi-
.setose: inflorescence usually corymbose: calyx-lobes
4-6, inequal; corolla pilose, the long tube dilated and
villous in the throat; lobes valvate; stamens 4-6, in-
serted below the throat; filaments short or long; an-
thers fixed at the back, included or exserted: disk tu-
mid or annular, often produced into a cone after anthe-
sis: ovary 2-loculed: ovules numerous: style-branches
papillose: capsule membranous or leathery, 2-loculed,
loculicidal; seeds minute. Six species are given in the
Flora of Tropical Africa 3:45 (1877).
A. Fls. not white.

c&mea, Benth. Erect or decumbent, 1-2 ft. high,
shrubby at base, merely puberulous, not at all rusty-
hairy: lvs. 1-6 iu. long, 4K lines to 2 in. broad, ovate,
elliptic or lance-oblong: cjTnes peduncled or not. B.M.
■4086. B.R. 30:32. R.B. 21:217. Gn. 21, p. 329. J.H.
III. .30:209. R.H. 1870:1.30 (var. kermesina). Var.
Quartini4na (P. QuartiniAna. 0\iv.) is a rosy-fld. var.
said to be much better than the type. Gt. 45, p. 464.
AA. Fls. white.

lanceol&ta, Hort. This novelty of 1900 is figured in
Dreer's catalogue, which says, "A pretty half-shrubby
greenhouse plant, not unlike a Bouvardia in general ap-
pearance, but flowering more profusely and continuously.
It may be planted in the open border during the sum-
mer, "but it is valuable chiefly as a winter-flowering
pot-plant, for which purpose it is especially well suited,
being in flower all the time. The pure white flowers
are produced in flat heads of 15 to 30 flowers each,
similar to a Bouvardia, but much larger, and last in
perfection a long time." w. M.

1268 PENTLANDIA

PENTLANDIA, See r,reolimi.

PENTSTfiMON (Greek tor five stamens, all 5 stamens
being present, whereas related genera have only 4; but
in Pentstemon one of the stamens is commonly sterile).
Scrophulari&ceie. Pentstemon. Beard-tongue. For
the hardy border, Pentstemons are most satisfactory
plants, and the great number of showy species allows
much latitude in choice of color and habit. All are per-
ennial, but some of them bloom the first year from
seed. In a dry and hot place they are likely to be
short-lived, although nearly all the species thrive best
in full exposure to sun. They are not particular as to
soil. They are propagated by division and by seed.
Many of the .species are not hardy in the northern
states, but P. barbafus and its varieties, P. pubes-
cens, P. Icsvigatus and variety, P. couferhis and va-
riety, P. diffusus, P. ovatus, P. grandiflorus, «P. acu
minatns, P. ctsruletis, P. glaber and varieties, and also
others, may be expected to stand in the North, par-
ticularly it given a protection of leaves. An excellent
garden race has been produced, here designated as P.
gloxinioides. This seems to be a product of hybridiza-
tion and selection. It is little known In American gar-
dens, although it is a handsome and deserving plant.
Some of the forms of it are treated as annuals.

Pentstemon is a typical American genus. One species
is native to northeastern Asia and several to the cooler
parts of Mexico, but the larger number of the 100 species
inhabit the United States and Canada, particularly the
western parts. They are all herbs, although some species
are somewhat woody at the base. They bear long-tubu-
lar often 2-lipped flowers in terminal usually inter-
rupted or leafy clusters. The anther-bearing stamens
are 4, the cells of which are united or confluent at the
apex but separate at the base; the fifth stamen is repre-
sented by a prominent sterile filament (which rarely
bears an anther). The .style is filiform and the stigma
entire; the fruit is a globular-pointed capsule, contain-
ing wingless seeds.

It is difficult to so arrange the species of Pentstemon
as to make them easy of determination by the horticul-
turist. There is no monograph of all the species, but
Gray's account in the Synoptical Flora (Vol. 2. Part 1)
describes the American species north of Mexico; and
this account has been closely followed here. The ar-
rangement of species, however, has been modified con-
siderably to admit the Mexican species and to make the
group easier for the luKiniicr. The following- !iccouut

to be in the Ann ^ 1' : . \c, pi imi i^ ■ /'. riiti-

caulis; 1 ft., rirl, . . , - m, ( )n-^-ii," wiiirli is in

the trade but unkii" a \n i ii.r. i iiln-r N|.r.-ies are

mentioned in Olil U..il.l liiciaiurt-. Otlitr uiitive spe-
cies will appear in the Amer. trade : these may be found
in Gray.

INDEX.

acominatus, 14. diffusns, 34. Newberryi. 1.

anguatilolivs. 19. Digitalis, 23. ovatus, 30.

antirrhinoides, 3. Douglasii, 1. Palmeri, 24.

atropurpureua, 19. gentianoides, 6. procerus, 17.

azureus, 38. glaber, 9. pubescens. 31.

barbatus, 5. glandulosus, 32. pvlchellus. 19.

cseruleo-purpureus, gloxinioides, 7. puniceus, 10.

17. Oordoni, 9. Ric-hanlsoni, Ha.

CBBiTlleus, 15. gracilentiis, 36. Rohinsoni, 1.

eampanuiatus, 19. gracilis. 21. rascus, 19.

centranthifolius, 8. grandiflorus, 12. rotundifolilis. 18.

Cleveland!, 25. Hartwegi, 6. Scouleri. 1.

CobSBa, 28. heterophyllus, 39. secuiiditlorus, IC.

coccineus, 5. hurailis, 20. speciosns, 9.

confertus, 17. Jaffrayanus. 38. speetabilis, 27.

cordifolius, 2. Isetus, 37. staticifoiius, 32.

craasifolitis, 1. Isevigatus. 23. Torreyi. 5.

cristatus. 29. Lemraoni, 4. tubifloms, 22.

cyananthus, 9. Lobbii. 3. venustus, 33.

cyanthus, 9. Menziesii, 1. Wrightii, 11.

deustus, 26. Murrayanus, 13.

A. Cells of anthers dehiscent for nearly or quite thrir

whole length, united or connivent at the apex and

soon spreading from each other, (aa. No. 32.)

B. Anthers covered with long wool.

1. U^nziesii, Hook. Woody at base, 1 ft. or less high :

Ivs. thick, obovate to oblong, serrate or entire, mostly

glabrous, the lower ones short-stalked: cluster a raceme.

PENTSTEMON

pubescent; Hs. 1 in. or more long, viukt-blue tu purple,
usually 1 on each pedicel, the upper lip 'J-ckft and the
lower 2-cleft. Wyo., west and northwest.

Var. N6wberryi, Grav (var. Bdbinsoni, Mast.). FIs.
pink or rose-purple. Calif. G.C. 1872:9«1).

Var. DoClglasii, Gray (P. Douglasii, Hook. P. cin.ssi-
fdlitis, Lindl.). FIs. lilac-purple, pink at base: Ivs. oli-
long or obovate-lanceolate, entire. Ore., north. H.H.
24:1C.

Var. Scotileri, Gray (P. Seoiileri, Lindl.). FIs. violet-
purple: Ivs. lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, sparsely ser-
rulate. Ore., north. B.R. 15:1277. B.M.6834. G.C. III.
7, p. 204. Gn. 52, p. 42.

BB. Anthers glabrous or only hairy {not uioolly).

C. Plant semi-scandent (somewhat climbing) by means

of long, slender branches.

2. cordifdlius, Benth. Plant very leafy, somewhat
pubescent: Ivs. ovate, serrate, 1 in. or less long: clus-
ter or thyrse short and leafy, the peduncles several-tld. :
corolla tubular, scarlet, the tube ] in. long and the limb
half as long. S. Calif. R.H. 1850:221.

CO. Plant erect, self-supporting.
D. Corolla lemon-yelloiv to yellow-red.

3. antirrhinoides, Benth. (P. />({66(i,Hort.). Plant 1-5
ft., glabrous or nearly so, branched and leafy: Ivs.
small, oval or spatulate, entire: fls. in leafy panicles,
the peduncles 1-fld., the broad fls. about 1 in. long, the
lower lip deeply 2-lobed; sterile filament bearded on one
side. S. Calif. B.M. 6157. I.H. 9:315.

4. Limmoni, Gray. Slender shrub, 5 ft. or less tall,
bright green and glabrous : Ivs. ovate-lanceolate,
toothed: panicle loose and branchy, the long peduncles
2-7-fld. : fls. small, dull yellowish and reil, the seg-
ments nearly equal. Central Calif.

I>D. Corolla not yellow {unless oceaxionalh/ in P. mti-
ferlns), inostly in shades of rrd or juiijilr, .s„nie-

E. Stem and Ir

F. Corolla hi

the

at least up to the inflorea-
. No. 28.)

, not swollen near the base
th: straight-flowered

5. barbitUB, Nutt. Tall, erect, branching, glabrous
and more or less glaucous herbs : Ivs. firm, varying
from lanceolate to linear, entire, strong-veined, the
radical ones oblanceolate or spatulate: fl. -cluster long
and open, narrow, the peduncles about 2-3-fld. : fls. slen-
der, about 1 in. long in wild forms, strongly 2-lipped,
varying from light pink and flesh color to carmine,
thelower lip usually bearded. Colo., south. B.R. 25:21.
R.H. 1896, p. 347. Mn. 7:141. -A showy perennial, and
common in cult. One of the best.

Var. T6rreyi, Gray (P. Tdrreyi, Benth.), is a scarlet-
fld. form, with almost no beard on the lower lip; the
commonest form of the species in cult. Excellent.

Var. coccineus, Hort., is a scarlet-fld. horticultural
form.

(1. Hirtwegi, Benth. {P. gentianoldes , Lindl.). Tall
and en i-t |:i-l ft. high), somewhat branched, the stems
(hii'k iniiplc': Ivs. lanceolate to lance-oblong-linear, or
the ii|)per ones broader, sessile, glabrous and entire:
fl. -cluster somewhat pubescent, long and open, the pedi-
cels 3-6-fld.: fls. drooping, dark rich purplish red,
slightly curved, the limb somewhat 2-lipped and the
lobes acute. Cool regions in Mexico. B.M. 3(161. li.U.
24:3. Gn. 37, p. 603; 49, p. 406. -A fine garden plant,
now much modified by domestication.

7. gloxinioides, Hort. A race of garden hybrids, issu-
iui; I:ir'i;ily fmiii P. Hartwegi ; the other most important
jiareut being P. Cobcea. Probably other species have
entered into the amalgamation. The group needs criti-
cal study from the growing plants. The fls. are large,
with a broad nearly regular limb, and in many colors.
The plants are strong and floriferous. Flowers some-
times measure 2 in. across. Some of the strains bloom
freely from seed the first year. Not hardy in New York .
unless very thoroughly protected ; it is probably better
to winter it in deep coldframe.

PENTSTEMON

8. centranthifolius, Benth. Plant strict tuu\ h-.ity.
1-3 ft. tall, very glaiiom,<: Ivs. tlii.k aii.l rntirr. from
ovate-lanceolate to lin.-:u-. mo-^ih ^r--il.' ami I'lii-pni-:
inflorescence long an<i n.-ifT-^w . tln' |-riiiMi''li^ J :mM.:
Hs. about 1 in. long. mmiI.-i. nariMw tul.ul.n'. ihr |,.i„s
short and acute; sttrik- lihum.ut iiaktU, Calif, tu \V.
Ariz. B.M. 5142. P.S. 22:2309.

KF. Corolla (except in P. rotundifoUus) with a promi-
nenthi enlarginq tube, which is often contracted
near thr hns-r: fhicl:f!nim-rrl xpecies. Corolla
neai-hi stnn.iht. Imt slmrl in J', roufertus.

G. Leaves rill lr< \x,,iiutliins s, rnilaii in P. confertus).

II. Dehisrenr, i,l aiillirr f,lls ..rliiirliiiii from hase but
not throiujh the apex. '

9. gl4ber, Pursh (P. GSrdoiii, Hook. P. .ipecidsus,
Dougl.). Erect herb (1-2 ft.), with simple stems, s'a-

PENTSTEMON

1269

1714. Pentstemon
csruleus (X '4).
A slender form.

rs. oblong-lanceolate
>re long, broad and
[■urplish. Mo. river
i:il9. B.R. 15:1270.
>'.«;, p. 347.— A very

lirous and somewhat glaucous
to ovate-lanceolate: fl. 1 in. o
wide at the mouth, brit^lit blue
west. B.M. 1072 (as /'. .,lul,r„i
On. 27, p. 42. R.It. In'.':., ].. :is
handsome plant, known l)y it.- lar^i' blue tls.

Var. cyanAnthus, Uray (P. rt/dnthiis, Hort.). Tall
and les.s trlauf'us, tlie Ivs. broader (ovate or cordate-
ovate to lanci-ovate) : M. -cluster dense: fls. bright blue.
Koeky Mts. K.H. IbOI : 453. —Preferable to the type.
IIH. Dehiscence of anther cells extending from the hase
to the very apex and through the junction or
confluence of the two cells at the apex.
I. Inflorescence rather close and compact.
.T. Shape of some or all of the leaves as ttroad as

ovate or obovate.

111. pvmlceuB, Gray. Very glaucous, with short ovate

sometimes connate Ivs. : fl. about 1 in. long, more fun-

nelform (or widening upwards) and with wide-spread-
ing rounded lobes, scarlet ; sterile filament beardeti
down one side. Ariz. B.H. 1892, p. 448.

11. Wrightii, Hook. Rather stout, 2 ft. or less tall,
more or less glaucous: lowest Ivs. obovate, the upper
ones oblong and clasping : inflorescence long and
loosely fld., to peduncles about 2-fld.: tis. about % in.
long, bright red, the mouth broad and the rounded
lobes spreading % in. W. Tex. and N. Mex. B.M. 4001.
F.S. 7:085.

12. grandifl6rus, Xuti. Fi;,-. 1713. Stout, very glau-
cous: Ivs. thick, bioail .njil ..I. fuse, the floral ones with
very broad bases: i.c.lunclis very .short or almost none:
fls. nearly or quit. -J in. Imh-, filac or bhie, enlarging

near the

fr. large.
13. Mu
clasping',
cup-slKi|i
deep sia!

p. 348.

the

iite): pedicels 2-3 in long: fls.
■r small lobes; sterile filament
172. Gn. 26, p. 229. R.H. 1890,

14. acuminituB, Dougl. Glaucous, strict and usually
stiflSsh, 2 ft. or less tall: Ivs. thickish, the lowermost
broadly ovate to obovate, the uppermost lance-ovate to
short fivate ami clasyiing and usually acuminate, the
flora I Ivv. -Ihitc V t hail the fls.: inflorescence narrow, the
lie.luiiri, V 1-:; Ml- 111 or.- Hd.: fls. nearly 1 in. long, lilac to
violet, wjiii. ai tlie iliioat, the obtuse lobes spreading;
sterile lilaiueut bearded at the tip. Mo. river, west and
south. B.R. 15:1285. -Very satisfactory.

jj. Shape of leaves lanceolate to linear.

15. caertleus, Nutt. Fig. 1714. Mostly lower: Ivs.
linear til lanceolate, those at the base of the fl. -cluster
ii-ually exceeding the fls.: inflorescence usually close:
Us. blue, varying to lilac or white. Dakota to Colo.—
Seem- to run into P. acuminatus.

10. secundifldrus, Benth. About 2 ft. tall: Ivs. nar-
row-lanceolate, somewhat glaucous, the radical ones
spatulate: inflorescence long and strict, the peduncles
l-3-rt(i.: fls. lilac or purple, the basal tube about twice
the length of the calyx, the throat broad and bell-shaped
ualed l)y the spreading rounded lobes;

.-Handso

confpr

ent glabr

bearded only at the to

L'l One to 2 ft., pubescent in the
infloie- ' long to lanceolate to linear, usu-

ally en' imes minutely serrate: inflores-

cence a I ,; , i[.ted spike, the peduncles sessile

or the 1 . , . 1. .i.eil: fls. %. in. or less long, cream-

white to -ultur-vellow, narrow, 2-lipped, the lower lip
bearde.l will, in. ' Rocky Mts. to Ore. B.R. 15:1200.

Var. caeruleo-purpdreuB, Gray (P. 7«'dc(?»-Hs, Dougl.).
Fls. blue-purple to violet. Colo., west and north. B.M.
2954. L.B.C. 17:1010.— A common form in gardens, and
a reliable and satisfactory plant.

II. Inflorescence very open and loose, dite to the fact
Ihnt the piihin'clrx are ^-liiti. '■•vi ■'ii,1 <lir pedi-
f: Is 1 ill. or miirr l„li,l -.unl !■■ " -' ;-"■/.

18. rotundiSblius, Gray. Alioni . !i li! '<■: mrbing

orbicular-ovate and obtu.se, long-|H iioli il, rtUin l\s. ses-
sile and cordate-orbicular; fls. l-U-i in. long, narrow-
tubular, yellow-red, the lobes short and acute; sterile
filament "glabrous. Northern Mex. B.M. 7055. G.C. III.
4:265. G.F: 1:473.

GO. Leaves serrate or dentate.

H. Sterile filament bearded at the tip or along

one side. (hh. No. 26.)

I, Cohir III tls. purple, blue or rose, incidentally rang-

19. campanuiatus, Willd. Branching from the base,
2 ft. or less tall: Ivs. lanceolate or the upper ones ovate-
lanceolate, long-acuminate, broad at the base and ses-
sile, strongly serrate: inflorescence long and narrow,
the peduncles usually 2-fld.: fls. 1 in. long, rose-purple,
the narrow base of the tube about the length of the

1270

PENTSTEMON

calyx, the upper part broart and ventricose, the sub-
equal lobes rounded and spreading, the throat hairy;
sterile filament hairy at the top. Mex. B.M. 388-t.— An
old garden plant which is variable in color and which
has received many names, as P. auriuslifoUus, atro-
purpureus, pulcheUiis, roseus. See B.R. 13:1122 and
14:1138. L.B.C. 15:1429, 1438.

20. htkmilis, Nutt. Low, usually not over 6 in. tall,
pubescent in the iufloresct-nce: Ivs. oblong to lanceo-
late, somewhat glaucous, the upper ones small-toothed :
inflorescence 3-4 in. long, with 2-.')-fld. peduncles: fls.
H in. long, rather narrow, deep blue or sometimes
ranging to white, the lower lip
bearded within. Rocky Mts., west.

75:241.

21. gricilis, Nutt. Taller, sonie-
utely puberulent, slen-
der : Ivs. linear-lanceolate, sonic-
times nearly
ones spatulate or oblong: inflores

the peduncles 2- oi
more-fld. : fls. nearly 1 in.
mostly narrow-funnelform, li
purple ranging to white. Colo.
Wyo., north. B.M. 2945. L.:
16:1541. — Pretty species.
II. Cnlnr nf fU . vearh/ or quite
whit,'. 1,1,1 soi„,'times shailed

tubifldrus, N'utt. Stem 2-3 ft.,
, nut leafy above : Ivs. oblong
-lanceolate, barely serru-
late, passing into small bracts
above : inflorescence of densely -
fld., somewhat whorled clusters:
fls. about % in. long, scarcely 2-

PENTSTEMON

spreading, the small lower lip bearded at the base. Pa.,
west and south. B.M. 142.").— A common plant, best
known in the form

Var. DigiUIis, Gray {P. DigUAlis, Nutt.). Fig.
1715. Very tall, 4-5 ft., with larger white abruptly in
flated flowers. B.M. 2587. — Sometimes becomes a weed
in old fields. It is in cultivation as a border plant.

24. Pilmeri, Gray. Plant 2-3 ft. tall, the foliage
glaucous : Its. thick, ovate to oblong-lanceolate, the
lower petioled and the upper connate, very sharp-den-
tate or somftinir->; .'iIiii..Nt entire: inflorescence long,
mostly glaiiiluhir: l\~. .ream-white tinted with pink, the
ii:irrow ]i:iii .,f the tube about as long as the
cal> \. tlir upi'tT part very wide and open, the
mouth ;'4 in. across and 2-lipped; sterile fila-
yellow-bearded. Utah, south and west.
B.M. 6064. F.S. 20:2094. P. 1874:37.
III. Color of flowers red.
25. CWvelandi, Gray. Two ft. or more,
less glaucous, becoming woody at
the base: Ivs. rigid, oblong or ovate, sharp-
toothed, the upper ones usually connate bv
their bases: inflnres<-eTic.- Ion- and narrow":
fls. % in. long, criiiiN..ii, witli narrow throat;
sterile filament lna).!.-.! at t"]., S. t'tilit.
G.M. 36:026. F. 1S7,S. p. 14'.i.

HH. Sterile filamenl glabrous.
deiistus, Dougl. Stems 1 ft. or li

tall

171S. Beard-toneue- Pentstemon Ixvigatus. var. Dieitalis (

lipped, the spreading limb nearly as long as the tube,
white or nearly so and sometimes tinged with purple.
Kans. and Ark.

23. IsevigitUB, Solander. Tall and slender, 2^ ft.,
more or less glaucous: Ivs. rather firm, purplish, some
what glossy, ovate to ovate-oblong-lanceolate and clasp-
ing, the radical ones oblanceolate or broader, all small-
toothed: inflorescence long and loose: fls. about 1 in.
long, white and sometimes tinged with color, rather
slender, narrow at the base, the short lobes not wide-

woody base, glabrous throughout : Ivs
thickish, varying from nearly linear to lance-
olate to ovate, some or all of them serrate, the
uppermost sessile: inflorescence many-fld.,
loose and open: fls. not over X in. long, dull
white or yellowish white and sometimes
tinged with purple, wide-mouthed, the lobes
wide-spreading. Montana to Calif. B.R. 16:
1318.

27. spectibiliB, Thurber. Two-4 ft., erect,
somewhat glaucous: Ivs. ovate to ovate-lan-
ceolate or sometimes oblong, acute, the up-
acuminate and connate by their
bases, very sharp serrate-dentate : inflores-
cence long and many-fld.: fl. 1 in. or more
long, rose-purple or lilac, the narrow part of
the tube about twice the length of the calyx,
the upper part broad and full, the lobes
ded. N. Mex. to S. Calif. B.M. 5260.-
A beautiful species.

EE. Stem find h'S. more or less
piibeseent or hirsute.
F. Corolla 2 in. long.
28. Cobiea, Nutt. Fig. 1716.
Straight and erect, stout, about
2 ft., minutely pubescent: Ivs.
thick, ovate-oblong to oblong to
broad-lanceolate, the upper ones
clasping: inflorescence mostly
simple and open: fls. very large,
reddish purple to white, the
base very narrow but the upper
part of the flower broad and
open, the limb only obscurely 2-
lipped; sterile filament bearded.
Prairies, Kans., south. B.M.
3405. Gn. 49:1068. Mn. 4:113.
— Very showy, anil probably one
of the parents of the garden
race of hybrid Pentstemons.

KF. Corolla 1 in. or less long.
29. oristatus, Nutt. Only a few inches high, pubes-
cent, usually viscid above: Ivs. linear-lanceolate to nar-
row-oblong: inflorescence erect, leafy below: fls. about
1 in. long, purplish, rather abruptly dilated above, the
lower lip bearded ; sterile fllament strongly yellow-
bearded. Dakota to Colo, and N.-Good.
' 30. ov&tus, Dougl. Stem slender but erect, 2-4 ft.,
more or less pube.scent: Ivs. ovate, rather thin, bright
green, serrate, the upper ones clasping: inflorescence

PENTSTEMON

ereft tmt lax, the peduncles 2-se'
ill. l.jiifj. blue changing to purple,
lip bearded. Idaho, west aii.l ii"r

reral-fld. ;
■J-lipp.-a

th. r...\i.

; fls. about =;,
and the lower
■J'.M.t.-Uood.

.■11. puMBcens, Solander. 1,^-
often decumbent stems r«irli;ii-
pubescent: Ivs. oblong to oMam
the radical ones ovate to spatula

te: intlor

..(he slender
u:,IIy visci.l-
iiiall-toothed,
escence loose

and open, the peduncles 2-3 in. long and the pedicels

long: fls. about 1 in. long, drooping, dull
purple or violet or varying to flesh-color, rather narrow,
with 2 short lobes, bearded on the palate; sterile flla-
mint densely bearded. Dry fields and banks from On-
tario south and west. B.M. W24.— The common Hent-
stemon o£ the East, and useful in cult.
AA. (>?/.-( of aulhers not dehiscing or opening to thf
hii.se, the basal part remaining saccate.
B. Leaves dentate or serrate.
r. J'luiit viscid and soft-pubescent.

:i2. glanduldsus, Lindl. (P. staticifblius, Lindl.).
Uathcr stout, 2-3 ft. tall: Ivs. rather thin, ovate-lanceo-
late, acuminate, the upper ones clasping, the radical
ovate or oblong, all toothed or serrate: inflorescence
narrow, leafy below, the peduncles few-several-fld. :
lis. large, somewhat over 1 in. long, lilac, with inflated
throat, the lips short and broad ; sterile filament gla-
brous. Idaho to Wash, and Ore. B.R. 15:1262; 21:1770.
B.M. ;)G88. -Showy,
cc. Plant not viscid, either glabrous or puherulent.

'.V.i. ysviiaVoa, Uougl. Stem erect, nearly simple, leafy.
2 ft. or less tall, glabrous: Ivs. thickish, oblong-lanceo-
late to ovate-lanceolate, very sharply serrate : inflo-
rescence narrow, not leafy, the peduncles 1-3-fld. : fls.
usually exceeding 1 in. in length, somewhat 2-lipped.
liglit jiurple. sriinewhat hairv within; sterile fllament
liuiry al.nv, . I.hiho and Ore.' B.R. lG:i:i09.

::4. ditfiisus, Duugl. Stems about 2 ft. tall, diffuse:
Ivs. (.v:itf to oblong-lanceolate to cordate-ovate, un-
evenly and deeply serrate : inflorescence leafy, the
pedicels very short: fls. % in. long, light purple, 2-
lipped; sterile filament hairy above. Ore., north. B.M.
.•1C.45. B.R. 14:11.32. R.H. 1872:410.

BK. Leaves deep-cut.

PEPEROMIA V2 1 1

pinnatifid, the upper ones not opposite : inflorescence
loose: fls. % in. long, light purple; sterile fllament
somewhat hairy at top. Ore. and Wash. B.M. 3391.
B.R. 13:1121. L.B.C. 17:1641.

BBB. Leaves entire,
r. Sterile filament somewhat bearded.

36. gxacilintus, Gray. A foot or more tall from a
woody base, naked above: Ivs. lanceolate to linear or
oblong, glabrous: Inflorescence loose, the viscid pedun-
cles 2-5-fid. : fls. K in. long, violet-blue, the lobes very-
short. N. Calif., Nev., and Ore.

cc. Sterile filament glabrous.

37. Isetus, Gray. About 1 ft. tall, from a woody base,
closely pubescent: Ivs. lanceolate to linear-lanceolate,
the radical ones spatulate: fls. 1 in. long, blue. Calif.

38. azdreus, Benth. Erect or ascending, 3 ft. or less,
glaucous, sometimes minutely pubescent: Ivs. narrow-
ovate to narrow-lanceolate: inflorescence loose and
open: fls. IJ^ in. or less long, blue to violet, sometimes
reddish at the base, the limb about 1 in. across. Calif.
B.M. 7504.

Var. Jaffray&nuB, Gray {P. Jaffray&nus, Hook.).
Lower (about 1 ft. tall), young stems tinged with red:
Ivs. oblong to oval or the upper ones ovate-lanceolate,
glaucous : fls. large and showy, rich blue and reddish at
base and in the throat. Utah to Calif. B.M. 5045.
R.H. 1874:430.

39. heteroph^llus, Lindl. Stems reaching 3-5 ft.,
from a woody base, the plant mostly green: Ivs. vary-
ing from oblong-lanceolate above to lanceolate and linear
below: inflorescence loose and open, the peduncles usu-
ally 1- or 2-fld. : fls. about 1 in. long, pink or rose-pur-
ple, very slender at the base but full or inflated above,
the lips well marked. Calif. B.R. 22:1899. B.M. 3853.
R.H. 1875:110; 1896, p. 348. l. h. B.

PEONY. See Pa-onia.

FEFEBdMIA (Greek, pepper-like). Piperaceae. An
enormous genus of tropical herbs, mostly American, in-
cluding some small but choice foliage plants for con-
ser\-afory or house decoration. See Fig. 1717. Annual,
or perennial by a creeping caudex or by tubers formed
at the base: stems prostrate, creeping and thread-like,
or erect and slender, or short, thick and succulent: Ivs.
alternate, opposite, or in whorls of 3-4 (rarely 5-6),
entire, fleshy or membranous, often with pellucid dots:
fls. minute, usually disposed in a dense spike, as in
Fig. 1718; stamens 2; anther cells confluent; stigma
sessile in the ovary.

Speaking of P. arifolia, var. argyreia, J. D. Hooker
savs (B.M. .5634) : "It is a very beautiful plant, and like

so many of its congeners, is
along the edge of a shelf in a
cause of its beautifully marbl
of time which these keep in

1272

PEPEROMIA

few plants are better adapted for permanent bordering
in tropical houses tliau Peperomias, their leaves vary-
ing so much in depth of colour, in marbling, in the dif-
ferent hues of their upper and under surfaces, and in
the colour of their stalks; then, too, they are not attrac-
tive to insects, make no litter, and give very little
trouble in propagating and cultivating."

The plant which seems to be the commonest in cult.
here is the one figured in B.M. 5634 as P. arifolia, var.
arffyrcia. However, DeCandolle thought that this plant
was not the true P. arifolia, and he renamed it P. Siiii-
deMii(afterWilson Sanders). I. lit Xhv n:iiiM- isiiiv;iri:il.ly
spelled Saundersii in trade ejinl.'L'in s. TIm> .li^i iiMti..iis
which DeCandolle makes are le<'liiiie;il. 'I'ti.- iiKiiii nue^
are that P. arifolia has a sliert sieiu :iii.i . ;nkiiiv ,,iu.-li

longer than the 1 vs. .while P. Hdii'h , . I.i- i m inid

the catkins are about as long as tlie I i- ■ ..Ihi--

tions is a plant known as Peperomi,/ n^niie

that does not appear in botanical m j!mi n^ ii i^ a

very distinct species with dark green,, pv ah ■. jh'vln h s. I!
X 5 inches, becomingvery hard when old; 8teiii> I'r.iiM-h.ii
and upright in habit, afoot in height: fls. in insiyiiiliiMiit
catkins. It is a very good species and descr\ cs t<> In-
more generally known. It is not in the trade, at leasi
not under this name.

The names of Peperomias are much confused, partly
owing to the vast size of the genus, which always in-
creases the difficulties of discrimination, and partly to
the minuteness of the fls. Moreover, the duration of
many kinds is uncertim while great numberb are

Peperomia arifolia

monocarpic that is thej flower an
die. The latest monograph is
IB, part 1, 392-468 (1869) For im
the key characters used by DeCam
"Flora of the Hawaiian Islands

PEPEROMIA

they iii-o ess

endure a iv.m11i..h..' i, mp.-i'.-ii i,r. I'-i- w - . K - » i;l.- i,": .-tnv
apparent lim n f' ■ : • -; : , .■■ i.M i -m-

in winter, an.i i-. .;■;- . . i. r : :• .! •, • . . : • m: ,,r

warmhouse --uni,', i^. N.^r i-.- ■ i i i--. ■-■ - i , A

loose, lumpy .s.nl wiili a iiii\uae ui l.r..k. u iliai.-oal suits
them well. A pan 3 or 4 iu. deep is better for them thau
a deep pot. They are easily prop, iu sand or sandy soil
in a bottom heat of 75°, either by the leaf, as with
liegonia Bei, or with an inch of stem attached. Early
spring is the best time to propa-ai. . /'. imhilflia is
well adapted for a hanging l>:i-l>i I . /'. ui.t, „l.,.^,i mak.s*
a fine subject for a pan. Tlie^- , im-,iIi, i \\itli /'. .//i
fiilia, var. argyreia, and P. )iuiii,tn,iii,i . are the liest
kinds for the (iorist. ■^•,, Sc-ott.

INDEX.

maetilosa, 4.
magnolicefoUa

prostrata. 8. 9.
pubifolia, 10.
Sandersii, 1.
tithymaloides. n.
Verschaffeltii, 2.

Plants for/wt.^ or pans.
B. Lis. altrrnilt,-.

c. Sli-ms short or wanting.
V. Piiliagr variegated.

E. Base of Ivs. roiiniJed,

not cut 1. arifolia

EE Bale of hs h t t

sliaptd - Verschaffeltii

EEE Ba'te of h\ n I tithymaloides

DD J' I 1 1 n t lai III I 4 maculosa

BB Lit

metallica

pubifoli:

1 anfoha Miq (P aujyiea or <n //)'/. Hort. P.
Sandeiiii CDC) Figs 1717 1718 Sttmless: Ivs. al-
ternate, peltate, 5 x 3^^ in petioles daik red, 4-8 in.
long Cult only m the form var argryrMa, Hook.,
which differs from the tvpe in h iving broad, parallel
lon,Iitudmal bands of white between the nerves. Brazil.
I ■\I ( 4 FS 23 2438 AG 19 17 F.R. 1:6.37.-
'\l 11 1 1 ic annual or biennial

Verschaffeltii, Lem Distinguished from P. mar-
I I J the basal lobes of the hs, which do not
c \ erl ip but are separated by a notch as in a typical
t idate leaf A smaller and moie delicate but more
I 1 inched plant stem shoit stem branches, petioles
in 1 peduncles much longer, translucent and pale rose
(not ^reen) Upper Amazon, Brazil IH 16:598.

3 tithymaloides, A Dietr (P magnolia-fdlia, A.
1)11 ti ) L\s alternate subo% ate atutish 2-3 in. long,
I ise » uti more than 9ner\ed ner\es subopposite;
] ti Ii 1 111 long keeled beneath stem rooting below,
s lit 1) niingo —Monocarpic annual or biennial.

I maculdsa. Hook Lvs alternate (') ovate-lanceo-
1 I li _lit sinning green, \ei J flesh\ petioles beauti-
fiill\ I tt 1 til ]iurple Santo Domingo. — A good
sill 1 t 1 1 I I Perennial

metallica I iti 1 & Rod is distinct from all others
I 1 1 111 I 1 \ its numeious slender, unbranched
sti ill 1 If 111 1 i.,li and lanceolate h b It probably be-
ings ii s 11 tl tr genus or famih It was int. in
lhl2 1 f lit ti < tls were known, and there seems to be
Ills lis lueiit record of fls Lvs blackish green, painted

lit 1 \n the middle, red veined below petioles short,
1 1 hsh 1 town Peru I H 39 157

I marmorftta. Hook Stem short much-branched,
I il 1 til k hs opposite, o\ ate cordate, deeply

I the lobes rounded and overlapping.

: < lK-2=4 in not as broad as P.

1 cave Not ad\ but has been uii-
1 I with P aiifoha

PEPEROMIA

7. latiidlia, Miq. Stem 10 in. high, decumbent: Ivs.
obovate or obtusely ovate, o-7-nerved, opposite or in
whorls of 3, base acute, glabrous above, pubescent be-
neath , petiole 7-8 lines long Sandwich Islands -
"Monocaipic annual or biennial

s nummulanfblia, HBK Delicate creeper, with long
thii 1(1 like, rooting stems and small orbicular 1\ s , pu
biiul.)us or glabrate Ivs alternate, ciliate, obscui eh
I iliii lie h 3 nerved, 3-4 lines in diam Trop Amer —

PEPPER

1273

to iMi.il t\v lilili I 111 in li I \s boideied ali<l

'I br6^lpe^ < I" I\ ilt mii ibuuhte jounger

,„i, ' n T 11 1 ,1 , ,1 ' 1 1 1, Mtd stjle

11. 1 ' I I I ji Amer —

111 1 1 I I ti-^ed, but

,1, , '„ to this

S|,. Ill I , J , „ , I, 1,11 t

10 pubiiolia \i_itch Pcrcnnul creeper of unknown
haliit It Mill ililt tor hanging baskets Lvs small, o\ ate
ni iiki d « ith I Ltntral grav bar

P le^idilluia \ii.lr. nf ml"! ■- 1 f mi I u, ill rr.

PEPINO or MELON SHRUB is Solanum mmuutin.

FEFdNIA (Greek, melon, gonia
ic^tn species of tropical perennial
( indent often villous with hbious i

U94 alludes to it as a condinu-nt. Writers about a cen-
tury later considered it valuable as an aid to digestion
and also mentioned its use in dressing meats, dyeing,
and other purposes Medicinally it was much used for
\ arious aliments, such as dropsy, colic, ague and tooth-
ache, and when mixed with honey and applied exter-

^^^^^.^

'I,,,.

The Rii

km,, '

mackennu ii P m i h in m i congeners

\ tbi t.ill..\Mii„ I lur u tii> Us bioidho\itt cordate,

lobid to the middle male lis solitar> , laljxtuhe
iibglabrous narrowed from apex to base It is hardh
: and( lit ileiisel_\ mIIous and the stem grows K-*i ft
mi.': Ivs. 4 in. long: petals over 1 in. long: fr. oblong-
vuid, about the size of a hen's egg, green at first, then
laililiii with white, finally all red; pulp orange-col-
rcil, insipid. Xatal.

PEPPEE. The

Pi'pperof commerce
iiierican horticultur-
I Pepper (Capsicum,
upper is merely the

The ri'd Pepper is doubtless a native of the
World tropics, as tliere is no record of its having
known prior to the discovery of America, .\i-i-ordii
lrviiii,''s "Life of Columbus," this iilani .' i lii i
tioiicd liy Martyr in 1493, who says r<. : :i

home " I*epper more pungent than thill t i < .

evidently comparing it with the blaik l-|M"i'i

merce from the oriental countries. It was cultivate

the natives in tropical and southern America before

time, and about a century later Gerarde speaks o

being brought into European gardens from Africn

.southern Asia. The ease with which th- fi — t s,.r

in warm latitudes, together with the ii

cial trade immediately following the 1

ica, doubtless caused a rapid diss, -

tropical .\sia and Africa, where it ■

Tian>- to III' iiiiliirenous and from there ititriniiii'i-il

nallv was used as a remed> for quinsj A a later date
preparations were given for black vomit and various
tropical fev ers and for a tonic, also tor gout, paraljsisand
other diseases Its modern use is largely as a condiment,
forming a seasoning m almost every dish eaten bj the
inhabitants of warm countries The smaller \aiieties
are mostlj used for this purpose. The caj t niii Pi pper
of commerce consists of the small punyi nt s.nts n
duced to a powder. The unground fruit is aN,, ma,!,
into Pepper sauce of various brands by j'ns. rxini: in
brine or strong vinegar. The Tabasco vari<i> tnriiisliis
the well-known Tabasco Pepper sance and Taliascii cat-
sup. "Chilli con carnie" consists of the small imiigent
varieties finely ground and mixed with meat. These hot
varieties are often eaten raw by native Mexicans, as we
do radishes, and also form an important ingredient of

tomales so con
known in the sn
fleshed sweet

mtry and fairly well
itates. The large, thick-
csired more by people

11 various ways, served

II , II ,-i:,ii , vMili vinegar

-, ...,,, . . 1 : . , •.. 1 ,...-. The

],.•! I - 111-.' ilirn 1 1. .1 i.iL'r I Im r, |i' i in mr- •■' '■ i> \-iiiegar

ing pitted olives after being cooked in olive oil. In
Spain some are canned after being tlius cooked and
eaten with French salad dressing. The seed of Peppers
is more or less used as a bird food ; and the plants of
some varieties, like Little Gem and Celestial, are grown
more especiallv for ornamental purposes.

Some 30 varieties are recorded by American seeds-
men. They differ from one another mainly in the form
and pungency of fruit and habit of growth. There are
endless forms among Peppers, but certain types are
well fixed, as indicated by the botanical varieties under
Capsicum. While all kinds are more or less pungent

1274 PEPPEK

about tlie seeds, the pungency of most of the smaller
sorts, like Coral Gem, Tabasco, Chilli, Cayenne, and
Cherry extends to the fleshy portion, but as a rule the
large kinds, like Ruby King (Pig. 1719), Squash, Bell,
Sweet Mountain, and Golden Queen are sweet or very
moderately pungent with the seeds removed. Some
medium-sized varieties, like Long Red, Celestial, and
Oxheart, are hot; others, like County Fair and Kaleido-
scope, are mild

As a rule Peppers aie not grown m large quantities
in any particular localit> , but most gardens near large
cities in the central and southern states grow a few to
supply local markets

In growing Peppers the seed is usually planted under
glass in Februarj oi Marth and the >oung plants trans-
planted to pots I 1 1 \ \ li II I snfhcient size to han-

PEPPERMINT. S,

1720. Pepper plant ready to transplant to the field.

die. Prom 12 to 20 days are required for the seed to
germinate, the time varying according to the age of the
seed and the manner in which it has been kept. Its
germinating power is said to last four years, and if kept
in pods until sown will grow when 6 or 7 years old. A
light, warm soil, heavily charged with humus and one
that will not quickly dry out, appears to be the best.
In May or June, or after all danger of frost is past,
the plants (Fig. 1720) are set in the field in rows about
2% ft. apart and 18 in. apart in the rows. The ground
is kept thoroughly cultivated, not only to keep down
weeds but to maintain an even but not excessive moist-
ure at all times, which is very essential for best results
in growing this plant. By keeping the soil well worked
up around the plants they stand up much better against
the winds and weight of their own fruit. Pruning or
pinching the tip ends after the fruit begins to mature
is iiccMsi.,ii;illv recommended, but is rarely practiced
.■\.-,.|,t wli.Ti specimens of especially fine fruit are de-
sind. ill wlii.li case the fruit is thinned, leaving only a
f'i-\v (.11 caili plant of the larger sorts. In gathering, the
fruit should not be torn off but cut with a knife or scis-
sors, leaving at least one inch of stem. The usual vege-
table crate is used for packing and marketing the crop.

Insects do not injure Peppers growing in the field.
Red spider and greenfly (aphis) frequently attack
plants growing under glass. The red spider may be
kept in check by repeatedly syringing with water, and
the greenfly may be killed by fumigating with tobacco
dust. Two fungous diseases frequently occur on the
large varieties growing outdoors. One is a pink an-
thracnose {Glceosporinm piperatum], which causes the
fruit to rot about the time it begins to ripen ; the other
is a dark anthracnose (Collelotrichum nigrum).

In preparing Peppers for table use, handle them with
gloves to prevent burning the fingers. Neither soap
nor water will soothe hands burned by Peppers, but
milk will- H. C. Irish.

PEPPER GRASS. LepiiJhim.

PEPPERIDGE or TUPELO. See Nijssa.

PEPPERMINT STRINGY BARK. Eucahjplu

PEPPER ROOT, nnituria dipliijUa.

PERAPHfLLUM (from Greek pera, beyond, and
plnjlh'ii : alluding' to the crowded leaves). Uosacev.
The only species is a much-branched rigid shrub, with
deciduous, alternate, rather small and narrow Ivs.,
white fls. similar to apple-blossoms, in few-fld. upright
corymbs appearing with the Ivs., and berry-like edible
fr. Hardy as far north as Mass., but seems to possess
onlv liftl" oriiMiii.'iiral value. It is of very slow growth

iiihI M ~ i>iil^ \\lii'ii rather old. It grows in well-

cli:iii. I li I i I ~unny position, and is best suited to
1m' |.! ' ! I ' > slopes of southern aspect. Prop.
by sr, .1- ,,im1 [i.c i~ and by grafting on Amelanchier or
Crata'i,nis. It is closely allied to Amelanchier, but dis-
tinguished by its corymbose fis., cylindric calyx-tube,
orbicular petals, and also by its narrow Ivs. The only
species is P. ramosissimum, Nutt., a rigid shrub, 2-6
ft. high: Ivs. oblong to oblanceolate, almost sessile, en-
tire or sparingly serrulate, silky pubescent when young,
%-2 in. long: fls. in few-fld. erect corymbs, white or
slightly tinged pink, with rose-colored disk, K in.
across ; petals orbicular spreading; styles 2-3: ovary
2- or incompletely 4-ceIled : fr. pendulous, globose,
brownish yellow, about K in. across. May. Ore. to

Calif, and Colo. B.M. 7420.

Alfred Rehder.

PERENNIALS tend to live from year to year, as op-
posed to annuals and biennials, which die root and branch
the first or second year after flowering and fruiting. Per-
ennials include trees, shrubs and herbs, the two former
being woody, the latter not. "Perennials " as commonly
used by gardeners is a convenient shortening of the
phrase "hardy herbaceous perennials," which includes
Peony, Phlox and other non-woody plants whose roots
live over the winter while their tops may die to the
ground. The phrase "hardy herbaceous perennials"
is also shortened in common speech to "herbaceous
plants;" or one speaks of his "hardy border." See
Herbs and Border.

A popular fallacy about Perennials lies in the com-
mon statement that "they die down every year and
come up again in the spring." Many of them never
come up. Peonies are as long-lived as shrubbery, and
a clump of Fraxinella has been known to outlive father,
son and grandson in the same spot. But these are
exceptions. The general practice with Perennials is
to divide them every second or third year. Nearly all
hardy herbaceous plants should be lifted now and
then, because the crowns which give the flowers in
most desirable kinds flower only 2 or 3 seasons and
then die; but the plant may be continually spreading
and making new growths, which furnish the "flowers, and
unless lifted and divided the stocks become scattering
and unattractive. Another very good reason for lifting
and dividing the Perennials is that, being mostly strong-
rooted plants, they deplete the soil.

PERfiSKIA (Nicolaus Fabricius Peireskius, of Aix,
Prance). CactAcew. Also written PeiVesfci'a. Shrubby,
the slender, often very long branches spreading or
climbing; spinose, but the spines not barbed and sets
wanting: Ivs. broad, sometimes much like those of the
lemon tree: fls. wheel-shaped, more or less paniculate
at the ends of twigs; ovary leafy: seeds dark, thin-
shelled, with two coverings.

aculeita, Mill. Lemon Vine. Blad Apple. Barba-
DOES Gooseberry. Branches woody, rather slender,
becoming 10-20 ft. long: Ivs. pinnate-veined, 2-3 in.
long, 1-2 in. broad: spines at first 2 intra-axillar, short
and hooked, later numerous and 1-2 in. long: fls. very
pale yellow, sometimes pinkish, 1-lK in. broad, some-
what panicled at the ends of the branches: fr. lemon-
color, the size of an olive, at maturity nearly or quite
smooth. Widely spread in tropical America. B.M. 7147.
G.C. III. 20:625. -This species is much used as stock
on which to graft other species of Cacti.

PERESKIA

BldO, DC. Fip. rtlffl, Vol. I. Stems stouter, more sue-
culcut, lc5s Irnr.liini': Ivs. often 5 iu. loug by bait' as

wicU-: spill- FMiinnly solitary in the axils,

lati-r nior. 1- ii;iight: fls. purple, 1^-2 in.

Iiriiail: fr.J: . : : ,■ i liaped. New Granada, Brazil.
B.M. J47t. i.ut. 111. JLVi_'7.

subulita, Muebl. Stem 2 ft. or less high, below half
wood, above fleshy and branching: Ivs. persisting a few
years, dark green, shiny, as thick as a pencil, about 3
in. long, half <*ylindri«*a! and ending in a spine: areol»
felted, ill tli.' yi.iiim- I'laiii wiili a few hair-bristles
later with ■_'-! strai-lit. iial.- yrll.,« spines 3-4 in. long.
Chile. — Call l.r usiil as si.ick fi.r K|.iphyllum.

spathulita, Utto. Si.ui ui.ii-lit, with few horizontal,
spatulate, shiny gniii lia\.s: ihe diffuse areola; at
first somewhat woolly. laicr f.lii ri, above with a bunch
of short bristles, below with l-J yellowish white, straight
spines. Mex. Katharine Bbandegee.

PERFUMERY GARDENING. The perfumes of the

market are derivi'.l in part from animal secretions
(musk, i-iveti, ill part fn.iii artificial chemical com-
pounds, anil in [lari . aii.l . I, :> i'\ . 1 1 -iiii the class of vege-
table |)rodii.t~ li..,-, , il oils. "Synthetic"

perfect artili.ial r.pr- "I n. 1 1 .ii - ..I organic compounds
used in perfumery. If it were possible iu all cases and
with perfect success to compound these substances the
production of floral perfumes would soon be at an end,
as the chemical process would be sure to be cheaper
than the horticultural. But nature knows how to add
some touches which the chemist's art cannot imitate,
and even where synthetic manufacture is possible, the
result is in general regarded as a cheaper substitute.
At till' same time, sentimental reasons count consider-
ably ill favor of the natural perfume, and considering,
further, that some perfumes cannot be imitated chemi-
i-ally. there is no present cause to apprehend the ex-
tinction, or. in view of increasing demand, even the
decline, of the industry of producing natural perfumery

The essential oils used in perfumery are secreted in
different parts of the plant. The flowers are naturally
thought of first, l-.eini.' tl,,- seat of the fra-raiaa- of th".-

than by the corollas. In rose geranium, thyme, winter-
green and patchouli the foliage is the fragrant part. A
number of essences are derived from woods, as those
of sandalwood, red cedar and rhodium. The oil of sweet
birch comes partly from the wood, but mainly from the
inner bark, and the same is true of sassafras. In the
case of the latter, however, the roots only are used; in
the case of the former the young tops. Several herba-
ceous roots also furnish oils, as orris root, Canada
snakeroot and sweet flag. The rinds of the orange and
other citrous fruits contain important perfumery oils,
and the oil of bitter almonds comes from the fermented

The staiidard ninlM,,!, ,1 .• t ti-i in g essential oils are
fmir. iiaiiiely, the ii . ' I means (chiefly ex-

pression), liistillaii' : or inflowering, and

niacendinii. Kxpr.s-, ,,i ,,p|„,ii- i., be applied only to
the rinds of the citrous fruits. These are placed under
pressure in a screw press, or sections turned wrong side
out are squeezed in the fingers, the oil being taken up
with a .sponge, or the fruit is rubbed in a cup lined with
spikes (ecuelle & piqver), the oil collecting in a hollow-
handle. An ^cuelle on a larger scale in the shape of a
hollow drum has also been used.

In distillation, the oil-bearing material is heated with
water or subjected to li.>t st,.nTti, an.l 'l.e oil, hi.i..._- vola-
tile, passes off witti tl:.. si..;,tM 'Ct ii >'..ii!.l i..- l..st

iftbevaporwen^no, ., .,! i,.,,,l,i,. ...,.,,:,. ;.' .„.,,

by passing it thr..UL-l. . . .r , . , ' ,. , nt

of pipe kept cool b\ ,i tl'-.'. .i ■ iii i I i (. ' i -. <!

steam and oil fall in'to a "Florentim- la i ij n m. :, n .--,1
with a spout coming out at the base Imt li-im.- to ili..
level of the top, so that the heavier li.|iii.l. -..i,„inii, s
ter, alone will enter it an. I can l.r

PERFUMERY GARDENING

127

poured off separately. After the water and oil have
mainly separated, the water will still contain enough
oil to make it highly fragrant, and in this state it goes
to market as rosewater, orange-flower water, etc., or is
returned to the still to be redistilled with the next

The remaining two nieili...ls .1. i . n.l ,,i, ii,, i.,ct that

grease has the power oi al.-..]i ,,iis. In

enfleuraije the grease, witln.m li. . ; .i.l over

both surfaces of panes oi l!,i-- i i . ... j lames
(cA.(s.vixi. s.. that tlic> .■ u, i.. , I . . , . . ,, :,uother
Withspac, , lM.t«,.,.n. In 'I,. . ,.,, . ,. |.|,, , . ihrflow-
ers, the .-iLai-.- I., in- 1 . I . . ii . i ■ . ji.-ase is

sufllcientlx iinpr.-nat. .i, -, I i . . -i, -i u m . - a ■ ] ...made."

"Extracts "are made by dii;estiiig the jioinade in alcohol,
which has a still stronger attraction for the perfume
than has the grease. The alcohol must first be deodor-
ized to save perverting the floral perfume, and is then
known ns"C..los;ne spirit." The grease used in this
and the next pi'.iciss, moreover, must be freed from all
corruptii.i. iiiatti 1 l.y a special process. Tallow and
lard, .•..niinonl) nii\((l, and sometimes the fat of the
deer ami other animals, are employed.

In niacertition the pomade is produced by immersing
repeated charges of the flowers in melted grease or fine
olive oil.

In recent times various chemical processes for ex-
tracting perfumery have been tried, apparently with
some practical success; but they have not yet sup-
planted the old methods. Carbon bisulfid and pe-
troleum ether are among the solvents employed. These
methods would be less easily practiced by beginners
and amateurs than the ordinary ones.

The art of distilling is not only not difficult to learn,
but is already in practice in this country in the case of
peppermint, sweet birch, .sassafras, eucalyptus, etc.
More ctire and better apparatus would be required for
distilling- fo^. s an.l oth. i- ilowers, but the process is
essentially tin- s, , x,.,- ,|,, the grease processes in-
volve any ditli.-iiltns \\liicti may not be overcome by
the apiilicafiou of a little American ingenuity and
capital. In fact, the production of the raw materials
of perfumery might proceed almost at once, so far as
the difficulty of the processes is concerned. But can
we trrow the requisite plants?

That ni.iiiy of the standard perfumery plants will
\'vi'\\ in this country needs no proof, and there is no
r. ason t(. doubt that their fragrance in properly chosen
looalitie-s will equal that of the same plants in the
European centers. In general, success in this line
must be looked for only southward, even in dealing
with hardy plants, though there may be exceptions to
this rule. Cool trade-winds and fogs at flowering time
are to be shunned. The natural conditions in Florida
seem not very different from those of the south of
France, the great center of perfumery farming in
Europe, and in fact the feasibility of successful per-
fumery farming in Florida has been demonstrated by
actiial trial. California has also been the scene of ex-
periments, some of them seeming to promise success
as soon as economic conditions admit. A large terri-
tory between these two points is available for some
lines of the indu.stry.

Among the particular plants to be noticed, the citrous
fruits deserve a leading place. Nearly or quite all of
the trees of this group, including the sweet, the bitter or
Seville, and the bergamot oranges, the sweet and sour
limes, the lemon, the citron, and the shaddock, contain
valuable perfumes either in the peel of their fruit, or in
their flowers, or in their leaves, or in more than one
of these. Of the fruit oils, that of lemon is imported
into this country in largest quantity, followed by oil of
bergamot, oil of orange bitter and sweet, oil of limes
and "cedrat" or citron oil, the last two in very small
quantities, but the cedrat at a very high price. These
oils are extracted by expression, the distilled being
inferior, though it is asserted that when the "rag," or
inner soft layer, is removed, the distilled oil equals
the other. The oil of the bitter orange is superior to
that of the sweet; the oil of bergamot is far more val-
uai.l.. than either, but can rarely be had in an unadul-
t. rat. .1 st.,tr. The flowers of the orange treated by
distillation vieId"neroli." The scent of neroli, however.

1276

PERFUMERY GARDENING

alteration taking place

is not that of the flowers,
during,' the distillation. Orange-tlo
ing of the condensed Taper of water with a little un-
changed oil adhering, affords the true odor of the
By maceration, likewise, the true floral fra-
ohtuuuMl. Tl,,. ahortivc flowers which fall
•"'''"" •■"■'■ ■'■ ^"^■"•'- l"i' i" , fii,,,,.,-y use, but the
',','. iiniably with a

■ i ! i 111 imd flowers,

•'"*' .^ 'i-.^' I >, i_^ I'lutM.I inun the sweet
'"■'i"'ii ilie oil of "petit
minor value. There is
y capacity of American
been asserted that the
1 in swpftiiess those of
' iliioi iiK,. something
' i ' ■ -x'.l in Florida
' i ' I and flowers,
"""' - ■"■'• at present

grance
from th

better r.
the leui

he lemon verbena, Mpp
■ be mentioned in passim

passing

grain," of considerable though
no reason to doubt the perfume
orange groves. Indeed it has
orange flowers of Louisiana ex,
foreign parts. In Los Ail. I
has been done towards ii! 1 1 .
a beginning has been niMcl. i-
but for the most part tli. -, i
suffered to go to waste,

Th
may

five perfume of the citrous order
least in Florida an. I f'aliforuia.

The p,.,runHry ,,n„l„..ts of the ros

^ulrut'V '■'""';'"■"■ ''^y. '^^'"« "f the importation of
attar ot i.,.-,, ,-t,, sav iiuthiug of rose perfume in other
»? tl l"'^^''"^^''*-"* f "^ '"'^ "'"^'^ citrous perfume, and
at the same tune the capacity of this country for pro-
ducing this and the other rose perfumes can scarcely
be called m question. The present supply of the
European and American markets is derived chiefly from
Turkey and from the perfumery region of the south of
France. The attar or otto of roses is produced most
largely in Bulgaria and other parts of European Turkey
w^l^*" f,''""'^'^ '•«s<^- It is obtained by distillation,'

which IS rh»ir« /./^Yl.1.l«*■«.^ :_ _ _-.,i^ _ ^ ■ . '

citriodora {Fig. 1721),
furnishing an attrao-
as available at

and its allies

which is there conducted in a rude manner In
Grasse district (south of France), the rose water ob-
tained as explained above, yields more profit than the
attar, which is regarded as a by-product of the distilla-
tion. But the rose perfume is here largely extracted
t'^*"'"? ^'"* enfleurage, processes
odor, which is not repre-

which secure the true

sented by the attar or water. The pomadi

ad its

PERFUMERY GARDENING

iin.s, ft^arj/o,;,-,,,,, capitatum [l) and P. i.V-
UK.'.il'.i^^';'! ,'1'\ f™"'■'''.^f''''''*'■°s««'""'isla^gely
t , Vm ■' ; ' ''^" "*'■ f»f >t- Though generally not sold
' ""'7'."^ ""'" name, it is in itself a legitimate

1' 1 iii.r ,1,1,1 lis production should be undertaken in
lonVse "< ;? „^ln' ?J ''°!1<^^^'-' i" ^^^ South, where the
long season admits of three crops of leaves and where
the stumps with the soil heaped around them will sur
W? *^' K™.'?.""- /'^'^ '''^S^^' ""P i^ to beTad on rich
es';'fer^ile"io';f„rt°'f "^^'"^ is. Pfoduced on drier anS

by the admixture of oil from drier locations The rose
geranium is largely grown in Algeria, and in Snaln
tMcily, etc as well as in France. Geranium oi? inC;

from*!?;-*'''""'''' .""'""g^l^i^h the oil of lemo^grass
from India is conspicuous. 6 « ^

thPfi '^"™P™" , s^^eet violet, Viola odorata, afi^ords
ilitr r , /"'■""l'''^' "f ■' tavonte type of odors quite
,. I ,' I '"." ""■ 'I"""- :iiul the rose. The oil of the
us,','i ' 'n T' '"■'■'-''■"■'ly «" expensive as to be little
'till. HI '''''"-' ''1'""""^ "'' flowers required and the
sml'll 'h 'IL V ' "V'^'-'ssary for gathering such

aDDarentlv n' . ^flV''^ ."" ^ separate stem, are

apparently insurmountable obstacles to the extensive

^he're^ 'T "'' "^ "°'^'- »'"' '' "«y ^e presumed hat
there will permanently be a class of buyers willing to
pay the necessary cost of so choice a perfume. The
violet yields its full fragrance only southward, but it

aim f tf ""^" ?.'"''"•:' ^'""'•'- '^■^'■" '"»«"• conditions
admit, true violet perfume may be produced in Cali-
fornia and in the South. An expert grower of violets
has even thought that they might be grown under glass
tor this purpose. e »•»

tn^'f!!!.*' ^Tf S^"^™' type and in some wise a substi-
tute tor violet perfume, is that of Acacia Farnesiana
the "cassie" of the French, known in the South as
opoponax." The small yellow balls of flowers are
y^the grease processes, particularly macera-
, .g]^ ^^ violet, the perfume
nd produced in large
■ith proper care have a
opoponax tree grows

The Provence

here employed, a hybrid
variety of the hundred-leaf, RosS c'entifolia Ihl
PU.t *!!■'■ *'''' <=^'^'«'ge and moss roses belong.

Pictures of this rose present, not the well-known door-
yard variety with short and crowded petals forming a
flat disk without visible stamens, but a variety with
arger and looser petals of a deeper color, with stamens
in the middle. Both this and the damask rose are
spring bloomers, the latter yielding also a small crop in

the fall,

The luxuriance of rose:
through the South invites e
to ascertain their perfiimp

I localities Americt
ith the European,
ized for perfume c

on the Pacific coast and
xperiments in those regions
■y worth. Affluent vegeta-
ns pn.i.f of a rich perfumery
■ ilir.ctly investigated by the
'inn.iital distillation. There
liiiw.\ir, that in properly
1 roses can compete in sweet-
How far north the rose can
nnot be settled in advance of
.'inno'sT"- 1 '.'"r ';""'■',""■"' '''»^« "■ ''Ot S"n. but the
tu-i. Irirv. M ' " ''" \ '""''''• '""' ■'" •'•" most only

di,,'^// l' '^ ' ' ; .I'll \ i;i,- ii,,. advantage of

^^Ijll ,'ji^. ' ' ■"'■'' ■'" iiii^'l'i III- supposed.

■ "^ !''' -ii.ri"'!' I- ili,ii "III- roiiiinM- rose industry

,, , "' "''■■■ 'I Hi ""I- warmer sei-iions. The soil for

II <••-'■ i.iii~t ii.it be poois but there is a possibility of
\VI " "i" , I'l" •'" ''^^t perfumery results.

"lull- clistiii,aii,,,i seems to be practically confined to
nil- two rosis mentioned above, other kinds whose odor
IS attractive are available for treatment by the urease
processes. There appears to be little in the methods of
cultivating roses for this purpose which would not sug-
■fnnn'^'"' i "J" '''<I\"'ienced gardener. It takes some
.t,000 pounds of petals to yield a pound of oil, but that
pound should be worth at retail about ninety dollars, and
more if of extra quality.
The oil distilled froii the green parts of the common

treated

tion. While not ranked
is in entirely good standing
quantities. The flowers dried
market value for sachets. T:
freely in Florida, is apparently native in Tex;
suited to the climate of Arizona and southern Cali-
fornia. The labor of picking the flowers would be
somewhat expensive. Several other acacias are eligible
for perfumery use.

To the same group belongs the perfume of orris or
ins root. It IS afforded by the rootstocks of three
species of Ins, formerly gathered wild and now culti-
vated near Florence and at other points in Italy. The

species are /„.. a,r, ;„., , pjg. 1178), I . pallida , ^ul

1. J'lorentun: , 1 i^. I, i , ih,. Hrst of these being our
aTaw"/""'" ' ' ' ' ''I' '^''"' fi"^^'^^*'' the second

H^h „,^tr " 'I'ird having whiteflowers.

High author,.;. ;,ii,,i,,, ,h,„ ,,i,e use of the first two
species IS only a falsification, and in fact that the root
of /. Germanica causes serious inflammations It is
certain that the first two are extensively grown ; but
1. Jilorentvna alone appears to be much used for dis-
tillation. When cultivated the Iris is generally propa-
gated by root division, the cuttings being placed for
ii" ^/'* y?^-- 1" a nursery, afterward set in rows a foot
apart. It is grown in stony dry soils on hillsides or

TarfThe ^'Vr '" ^'""'T? ""'^^ in two or three'
years The , ui W,. ,s s,ra,„.,l from the root, which
after being dn, ,1 m tl„. .„„ is stored in a dry place for
hedevelopm,.,,, of i,. f|.„;,.,.„„,e. This is wanting in
the fresh root, a„,l ,lo,.s ,„„ reach its maximum under
ti'r'irj?-?-- ^Vben distilled the root yields "orris but-
ter," but It IS more largely used in the form of an alco-
holic tincture or ground up for sachets. There is no
r„rto° 7^7- ""■'" ''°''* ,'•"'"''' ""t be grown in many
not far e ''"""fy- "^"t the returns at present are

Another important group of perfumery plants con-
sists ot several members of the mint family. Pepper-
mint and spearmint (Fig. 1.392) can hardly be placed in
the perfumery class, but lavender, thyme and rosemary
could not easily be spared from the perfumer's re-
sources. Lavender is native on dry slopes in the Medi-
terranean region, and the oil is most largely produced

PERFUMERY GARDENING

in the region of tiie maritime Alps. Tlie plant has
been introduced, however, into some of the southern
counties of England (Mitchara and Hitchin being the
centers), and found to produce there an oil which has
commonly been regarded as far superior to the French,
and at any rate is different in kind (see Mentha). The
English lavender is grown in light and well-ilraiii.d
calcareous soils. In well-drained ground lavcinli r will
bear some cold, esiiceially if protected, but pti.iii i;in-
not be loukc.l for far north. Lavender of the li. n.l,

type may 1 x|..-,-tpd b. succeed in California uut u£

the reach "f ilir tiM.I.- wiircis, .md may perhaps not
reijuire irii-.ii i.m. 'Ili.r^' air ^li.ill.iw calcareous soils
in the "1. lark li.li ui ill. I. 111! -litis which might per-
haps yield an oil likr tin- lOiiirli-^h, and the same may be
true of some tracts northward on the Pacific slope.
Lavender is treated by distillation, and it is said in
I^ngland that direct contact with the water yields better

PERFUMERY GARDENING

1277

for fine soaps. This so-called oil is a poii
pound formed in the process of fermenting the cake of
the kernels from which the fl.xed oil has been expressed.
Its production should be considered in our almond-
growing regions, especially California.

Of our iiaiive growths there are some which are

alrr,-i.l\ ulili'.il :i- lli. -.r.nvi ■■[' -.■..nilir. inati-rials.
^> l\ .'III.., ■.!.:: .. ... ;...;■. I, I. ,,,..; i .....; ii..i-lhem

It

of th.. I. :...■.. .; I . ...

distill...! .11 1.. ri... II , :.i .! : ,.:. |l> 11, llii- ..

furnishes a lin.i .■. .inr ..r i.. l.auon perfun
cedar of Lebaiam ii -.11.

The root of th.. \mI.I lih-.t or Canada snakeroot,
Asarum Ciniinl, ii.sr, \ i. I.ls a fragrant oil quoted in
market reports, and said to be used especially for
strengthening other perfumes. The sweet goldenrod,
Solid<i(io otUira, furnishes an oil which has a market

1721. Peril

l-plic!

of dry 1

Thyme (chiefly the garden thyme. Thymus vulgaris)
furnishes a perfume particularly suited to soaps and
imported into this country in large quantities. Rose-
mary has a stimulating property and is an essential
ingredient in Cologne water. Both of these could quite
possibly be grown, say in California, but might not be
able to compete well with the spontaneous product of

. fcnm-l ha.s established itself ou the
anise could doubtless be grown, but
to expect large profits from these

for the purp...-r ii. I l.nal,,. i.-mi J:,i,.i ,i!l,,-... , II,.- l,,-,i,,-
trope (Fig. 103:;), jonquil (Fig. UOO), and mignonette
are also to be named. Of a quite different scent from
any of these is the oil of bitter almond, so important

erandiflorum ; Lippia citriodora.

The .■.innii.iii imhi .. ... .-i i .,.. ,- .l..i,htless

true ik CI, II.,.' ' i ■ ..-■nolia,

Mliijii,,/!,: ,jr,n,,:. .... :.i i.. .- . I.iit its

flowers might I... .iiir- lilt I.I ... .1. i li-thra

is abundant cii.'Ul'Ii m tlir Aiir. ji-.ti, but

some difBculty nil L' 111 I... .-xi...- .,1 .1. h ..wing to

i.r sw.-.i bay, ,l/./.;,i../i(/ Virginiana or M. glatica (Fig.
I:t47l. sill. 111. I 111- tri' d. The spice bush, Jicnzoin odor-
ii, nun. air.ir.ls si-vi-ral scents. The sweet and copious
bluom of Audita a rburescens in the southern mountains
has been suggested for treatment. It is to be feared
that the delicious odor of the native crab apples would
be too expensive, considering the difficulty of collecting
enough petals. The bloom of the wild grape might well
be thought of. Many of our plants— these are only
examples— will eventually be tried and a few will be
found steadily valuable. It is useless to expect com-
nicri-ial success with small and scanty-flowered plants
'■•', 11 liliiij arbutus, JS/jij/ffo repens, however pleasing

iral state.

I 1. tion of perfumery oils may be conducted

I iii_- i.iiiiis by capitalists; or a central cstablish-
iiiii.i i,ia> coutract with individuals for Howr-rs and
other materials ; or the busini--is may b.- .arried on
cooperatively; or individuals may ..|..-iat. ..n a small
scale in connection with other lin. - ..i tanniiii.'. Some

1278

PERFUMEKY GARDENING

competent women to wliom otlicr avenues are closed
may find this work :iv;iilalilc :uiil ivmiriiiial.

Intending ex|MTM I H n;. i - -li-ulrl -, . i> riii-MnT ini'dnna-
tion in one or m - : i i . i. n iii.

publie. With n^L- .:■• , . ' -•i, \-k,i,

son's "PerfuilU- ,iiMl lihn Im;.:!!.- ii:,i im ,-,,1i-

fiaily till' lirst series) is valuaLile both to the extractor
and the :;ro\vir. Piesse's "Artof Perfumery" will also
he fcunil usiful on both sides of the subject. Gilde-
meister and Hoffman's" Volatile Oils" is also very valu-
able. E. S. Steele.

Also consult E. S. Steele's article on "Perfumery
Gardening" in the Yearbook of the U. S. Dept. of
Agric, for 18(18. Vol. 22, part 2 of the Journal of the
Royal Hort. Soc. (London, 1898) contains a list of per-
fumes and plants that yield them, and also a list of
books on perfumes.

PERlLLA (said to \»- -.i n.iliv,. iianu' in India).
Lahiiitw, Peritla Naiikim i/s/:. Is <!istinc't among all
tender bedding plants by lli. r,,l,.i- .,f its foliage. The
leaves are a dark, wine-piirpli.. witli a bronzy luster.
These colors are more or less toned with green, espe-
cially in young plants. The Perilla is an annual herb,
growing about 1% ft. high. It is considerably used in
subtropical beds and for the back of ribbon borders.
It is sometimes planted next to a dusty miller or other
white-leaved plants for the sake of contrast. The
foliage has an odor suggesting cinnamon. In Japan
the Perilla is of economic importance for the production
of oil. Perillas need a sunny or at least half-sunny
position. They thrive under the treatment given
half-hardy annuals. Sow the seeds thinly and cover
nearly an inch. Avoid planting Perillas too closely;
leggy specimens are wretched. The Us. are incon-
spicuous and produced in autumn. Before the intro-
duction of the Coleus, this plant was much used as an
ornamental flower-garden plant, and is still used largely
in the gardens of northern Europe, where the Coleus
makes but a stunted growth. But in our warmer sum-
mers it is displaced by the more brilliantly colored and
free-growing Coleus.

Perilla is placed by Bentham and Hooker next to the
American genus Collinsonia, with which it agrees in
the following characters: flowering calyx of 5 nearly
equal teeth; fruiting calyx declinate, 2-lipped; anterior
lobe of the corolla larger; perfect stamens 4. The
main point of difference lies in the nutlets; those of
Perilla are netted-veined, while those of Collinsonia are
smooth. Also the anther cells of Collinsonia are divari-
cate, while those of Perilla are finally merely divergent.
Perilla is placed in the same subtribe with Mentha, but
belongs to a group in which the whorls of fls. are not
axillary (as is usually the case in the Mentha group),
but are spicate or racemose.

ocymoldes, Linn. Also spelled ocimoUles. The typical
form has Ivs. green on both sides and is worthless for
gardens. Lvs. opposite, rarely speckled with brownish
purple, only slightly wrinkled, base wedge-shaped or
narrow; blade broadly ovate or roundish, pointed or
blunt, hairy or not, entire or variiKisly i.iit at tln' mar-
gin. In the wild, it is a coarse, ofitn sliauL'x |i|ant.'_'-;
ft. high, with lvs. 3-6 in. long, pnioLs I-:; in, l.i,,^::
racemes 3-8 in. long: corolla wliitc .n- r'-'ii!i>Ii. ■! lim-s

Nankin^nsis, \i

did.
Decne. P.

pact. (3) Var. elitior (P. Nunkinins
iliitinr, Hort. Benary) is a taller form
itliiiUti. (4) Var. variegata ( /*. XkhI.ih''

PERlPLOCA (Greek. /U'W, around, and phkfin. to
twiiir: aliiiiliii;,' to tlif twining habit). Ascfepiadiiceie.
'!'« mill:;, ranly ii].ii^'lit. L;lalirons shrubs, with opposite,
ilnidui'iis ur IN I rm-riii t iitirt* lvs. or sometimes leafless,
anil w itii rathir small usually dark-colored fls. in axillary
or terniinal cymes. Most of the species are subtropical,
but the only species cult, in this country is hardy north
to New York, and can be grown even in Canada when
trailing on the ground and somewhat protected during

(1) Var. laciniata i /'. /</./„/,//.(, Il,,ri. 'I'l

Nankin4nsis fuliis at , ■'■inn-pin-^ is htmnith

nary) has lvs. cut marly i.. Ilir miilillr,
dulate, wrinkli'il or fiis|.iil. Colors saiil
intense. Int. about la'ri. P.(t. 2:77. (21
phylla {P. JYankinhisis mmvophylla comi
is a large-lvd. form characterized by its :
shaped" form. The lvs. are wavy-fringed.

irreenwood cuttings in summer under glass ; also Ijy

Twelve species, distributed from S. Eu. to trop. Africa,
China and E. India. Shrubs, with milky juice: fls. in
axillary or terminal cymes; calyx 5-lobed; corolla 5-
parted, bearing inside at the base a 5- or 10-lobed
iiown; stamens 5, with very short filaments and with

the antlicrs connected at the apex and villous; style
slu)i-t, with broad stigma: fr. consisting of 2 follicles,
coutaiuiug numerous, small, winged seeds.

GrsBca, Linn. Silk Vine. Deciduous shrub, twining
to 40 ft. : Ivs. petioled, ovate to oblong-lanceolate,
acununate. dark vrn-m and glossy above, 2-4 in. long:
(Is. in l0'>-.r. li.iiL |M .|iiii. I. .1 cymes, brownish purple
inside, gn-. m . : lu-in and outside, %-l in.

across; piinl - .iis; crown with 5 slender

thread-Iikr in mil -liioMus appendages: follicles
narrow, about -1 in. long, .liily, Aug. S. Eu., W. Asia.
B.AI. 22«l. B.K. 10:803. L.B.C. li:1389. Gn. 34, p. 78.
— Under the name of P. aiujtistifolia a narrow-leared
form is aoraetimes cultivated, but it is P. Grmca, var.
(nirjiistifolia, Jilg. The true P. angustifoUa , Labill., is
synonymous to P. Imvigala, Ait., from the Canary Isl.
and N. Africa, with persistent Ivs. and pubescent ap-
pendages of the crown. Alfred Rehdfr.

PEKISTfiEIA (Greek, dove, from the f.irin ..f the
column and wings). OrchidticeiB, A ^cnu^ ot -i;ii'ly
South Amcricau orchids, having large i.li. mi.- 1. avts
unfoldiiiix successively, and tall, erect or huugiug
ll.>\vi-r-s|iikes. The flowers are nearly globose or cup-
shaped, of a waxy texture, with broad, concave seg-
nunts. The genus is distinguished from the related
gi-nira Acineta, Sacaena, Gongora, etc., by the curious
sha|t" of till' laliillum and column. The base of the
liilMlluiii I liy|iM,liil I is united with the column by broad
wiuL^s ( |ilfuri.li;( 1, The upper part of the labellum
icpicliili is uiovni.lv joiurd to til.- hviH.rliil. Five
species, ot which t«-.. ;.i. ■-. .i-;i,m -nl , rul:;.,,!. .1.

These plants are r:, ' , ;■ : . i i .liilicult to
Howcr. Whengripwili i i ;:, '■ planted in

well-drained conipoM .■ Id and

sand, and carefully w.ntricl ., i - lipcome

vigorous. Later liquid mamui i - I, : may br-

given them in order to obtain I :i i -il.w.i-

spikes. Liberal treatment will : ^ - > ina n^,

but poorly fed plants often fail i.- il. v . i- ai ill. Wh.n
resting, they should be removed from tlie tropical
hciusc lo a cooler mom. P. e lata is often grown as a
purely terrestrial orchid.

elata. TTook. Dove Flower. Holv Ghost Flower.
Fig. 1722. Psemlobulbs 4-5 in. high, bearing several
strongly veined Ivs. 2-3 ft. high: fl.-stem 3-4 ft. high;
lis. in a raceme covering about one-third the length of
the llc>wer-stalk..up shaped, creamy white, wax-like and

fragrant, 2 in. .. r ■ ; -- | , '- la !I\ ..vate to rotund;

petals nioi-e .!. ' . . 1 ,' ' ' , broadly obovate,

tnun-ate, s|.nn. : ,1 I . ; ;: . ; la .lumn with large,

.lune-Sept. "riui.uu.u j;.:.l..;llo. i.uy. 5:151. V. 8:10.-!!
(;n. 12. p. i:.:!; 'M, p. 571; 42, p. ;i24. R.H. 187G, p. 1.33;
lS77:ll(t —The labellum and wings of the column are
sometimes spotted with purple.

p^ndula, Hook. Pseudobulbs ovnte.ol.li.i,.:'. 4-5 in.

high, bearing lanceolate, stronaK .1 u-.: scape

pendulous, from the base of till ■. iiariugas

nuiiiy as 20 fls.: fls. globular m ,n. across,

fragrant, gi-eenish white outsi.li . iiiili .1 « iili rose and
tliickly dotted with purple within; sepals roundish con-
cave, united at base; petals rather smaller; labellum
lli'shy, curiouslv shaped, enclosed within the flower.
Guiana. B.M. 3479. G.C. 11. 25:116.-Requires tropical
s in cult.

ta Humboldtii, Lindl.
IIeinrich Hasselbrino.

PERtSTROPHE fi;r..i.:. a..;, around, and strophos,
bell: a':i..iii ■ III ilii i.iM.hai. . h .1 iitliUceae. Erect
bran I I, , : . I : , or half-.shrubby

gri ' 1 I rs. Lvs. entire:

lis. ~i!!;ii i.|| ill i;i: ■- r- III J ; -urrounded by an
involucre, in loose cynuis or c\niose panicles, or di.stant
on slender branches; bracts of the involucre narrow;
cidyx deeply Sparted, shorter than the bracts, scariose
or hyaline; corolla-tube long, slender, slightly enlarged
above, limb deeply bilabiate, the imsteri'ir lij' luirrow,
erect, concave, entire or emarL-inai. , lnv. .i- lip spread-
ing, apex 3-parted; stamens 2, a Itiili' sinaii )■ tluin the
corolla lips; anthers 2-celled; stenk stann us none;

81

PERNETTYA

style filiform: capsule oblong, contra'
stalk. About 15 species, raiv^HuL' frm
through the Malay LslainK am! .\ n 1 1 a

The plants are cult, h! ' i
the same family. Cuttin.
wood is soft will root in a w.irm In i| m
which the potted plants nuiy be reniov
lower temperature. They require a
with some leaf -mold, and plenty of air

1279

1723, Peristrophe speciosa (X K).

specidsa, Nees (Justicia specidsa, Roxb.). Fig. 1723.
Plants erect, spreading and branched, becoming 2-3 ft.

high: Iv

fls. inclii-;. !■- i
1% in. |i II . I
B.M. 27- ', 1.1

bushy mii.ii I

window. Usual

angnistUdlia,

branched: bran

lvs. lanceolate,

3yii

tioled, ovate-acuminate, smooth:
ender branches, violet-purple,
ong period in winter. India.
15. B. 2:74. -A pot-plant of
■n well grown. Good for the

Flo

var. atirea variegita has the ci-nii r ..i ili. ix.. varie-
gated with yellow. Useful for vases ami lia-k.l-.

HeINUI' II IIASSEI.IIKING.

PEEIWINKLE. ri»ca.

PEBNfiTTYA (after A. J. Pemetty (1716-1801); he
accompanied Bougainville on his voyage and wrote "A
Voyage to the Falkland Islands"). JSriedcece. Ornamen-
tal low evergreen shrubs, with small, alternate, usually
serrate lvs. and small, white or pinkish, nodding fls.,
usually solitary in the axils and followed by very deco-
rative berries varying in color from white to purplish
black or bluish black and remaining on the branches
all winter. These exceedingly pretty shrubs are great
favorites in England, but are little known in this coun-
try. P. mucronata and P. anguslifolia, the hardiest, are
probably hardy in sheltered positions as far north as
New York. They are well suited for rockeries and bor-
ders of evergreen shrubberies and also make very hand-
some pot-plants. They grow best in a peaty and porous
moderately moist soil and prefer sunny positions, but
seem to grow almost as well in any other well-drained
soil; in shade they will not fruit as profusely as in the
full sun. Prop, by seeds or by cuttings of half-ripened

and SI

PERNETTYA

,l..rfflass: also

of 1

At" '11 1 ' ' - iH '1. - 1 1 ^^ .i.o iM Ml.' ^Magellan region,

mostli li I - ill Tasmania and

New / . I I I ■ I litaryon slender

nodilin::- [.( . I :r. I - . r.i i M \ in riii'iim-; calyx 5-parted;
corolla urccolate, with .short o-lubed limb; stamens 30,
the anthers 4-awned at the apex: fr. a 5-celled many-
seeded berry. Allied to Gaultberia, but the calyx not
enlarged and rarely fleshy after flowering.

mucTOn&ta, Gaudich. (Arbutus mucrondtus, Linn. f.).
Much-branched shrub, to 2 ft., with glabrous or spar-
ingly hairy branches: Ivs. almost two-ranked, ovate,
spiny-pointed, serrate, dark green and shining above,
glabrous, %-% in. long: fls. solitary, nodding, subglo-
bose, white or slightly tinged pink, about one-fifth in.
long: fr. white to dark purple, J^-H in. across, red in
the typical form. Mav, June. Magellan region to Chile.
B.M. 3093. B.R. 20:1095. L.B.C. 1!1:1K4K. Gn. 23:389;
59, p. 41. Gt.34,p.2U. G.M.40:SI1. M.D.i;. lsi)8:397.
—Many vars. partly originatecl hy li\ luiili/in- with the
following species are cult, in lOnuh'-li :iiii| Hutch nur-
series, mostly differing in the ciilni- of tlic I]-., which is
usually indicati'd l.y the iiaiii.. of the var., as. var. 41ba,
atropurpilrea, coccinea (!•'.. 'M. ls7'.i::i:i!l), lilaclna (P.M.
1879:;!.!;i), nigra, purpurea (F.^1. ls7'J::i:!'.i), rosea, san-
guinea. Also /'. Driimnmudi, Ciimiiiiinii. t:iitrinx<i,
floribunda (U.C. II. 18:049 and III. 28:405), belong
here. P. mucronata and its vars. are among our most
ornamental fruiting shruhs in winter-time, when they
are loaded with bright-colored berries contrasting well
with the dark glossy foliage; they are also very hand-
some in spring when covered with their numerous white
flowers.

an&UBtiJdlia, Lindl. (P. mucronita, var. atigustifdlia,
Nichols.). Closely allied to the preeediug: Ivs. lanceo-
late to hnear Unccolate, usunlly aiched bukwuds
smiUei fls &ome\\hat smilkr, on slender jii du lK
antheis twice as lung as hliiuents st>le is lon^ as
ov\i) May, June Chile BR 20 (.S BM Ibsq

P cilians Don Spreading shrub Ivs oblong to nirrow ob
long serruUte 3^-1 in long fls solitaiy f\atc white fi
ilmost black MexJCO — P nharis Lindl tr ( II 10 81 and
mts liroh ihly to P furens — P fuieni Klotzsch
1 r^ itc to ovate lanceolate cihite to li^ in
1 Old r ither dense racemes fr brown

I M V)20 -P Pcntlandii DC feimdarto
I t spin> tipped fr d Ilk purplish blue
1|^ "\ nez to Chile P M 6204 — P
1 T t P mucronata br inches spai

I I nt inside anthers twice as

/ pildsa Don (Aibutus pi
I itli densely hispid branches

I 1 in long fls o^ ate white
J ^' i Alfped Rehder

•or for Pa>

III 28 401

Upri„ht ii

PEEOTTIA of 1 tnde catalogue is
rot, a

PEKSfiA (pre-Linnsean name, ultimately derived
from Persia). Lauriicete. As understood by Bentham '
tfc Hooker, Persea contains about 100 species, but Meiss-
ner (DC. Prodr. 15, pt. 1, 43) distributes some of the
species in other genera, and retains only 50 in Persea.
The Perseas are trees or shrubs of the tropics or warm-
temperate parts of America and the Old World, with
thick alternate leaves and small white or greenish flow-
ers, mostly in panicled fascicles; the flowers are usu-
ally perfect, with deeply G-parted calyx, no corolla, and
stameus usually 12 in 4 series, but one series sterile.
The pistil is single, the ovary being sessile and taper-
ing-into a style which bears a disk-like stifjuKi. Three
species are in the American trade, all biin^' \<ym-i\ for
their clean evergreen foliage, and one of thiiii. /*. 'jru-
tissima, for its large edible fruit. 1'. di nili miisix
grows naturally as far north as North Cnrulina, and 1'.
Catesbyana, a shrubby species which is not in the
trade, grows naturally in south Florida.

i. Outer calyx-lobes distinctly sJiorter than the inner.
Carolin^nsis, Nees. Red Bat. Bull Bay. Tree,
reaching 40 ft., with smoothish branches: Ivs. 2-3 in.
long, oblong to lance-oblong, glabrous and deep green
above, glaucous beneath: fls. pubescent, the peduncles

PERSEA

of the clusters shorter than the petioles: fr. a small,
blue drupe. Woods, N. Car. to Fla.-A handsome ever-
green, with wood useful for cabinet work and other
purposes.
AA. Outer cahjx-lobes equaling the inner, or veri/
nearly so.
Indica, Spreng. Handsome tree, with elliptic-oblong
or lance oblong attenuate acute glabrous h s 3-8 in
long: panicle I-O m long, the peduncles compressed
and the brant h( s - fl 1 the fls ^\liite and ^4 m long
fr. scarcih tl sin ( man, Madeira and the Azores
I^ands — ()ft I I I \ 1 I lanceschi, Santa Barbara

1724 Alhgator Pear Persea gratissima ( ' 1

gxatissima Gacrtn f Allk ator Pe\r A\oi\do
Peak Ac^uac ^tl Midshii man s Butter Jig 1724
Native to the Amcrifin tioiuc s but now -nidelj disfiib
uted fls gieenish down} in dense fascicles whic h aio
arranged m leafless panicles o\aiydown), riiieningmto
a large pear shaped, green 01 purplish diupe, contain
ing one large seed. B.M. 4.'-)80. B.R. 15:1258. I.H.
36:75.— Offered in southern Florida and southern Cali-
fornia. The fruit is occasionally seen in northern
markets. In Southern California and Mexico the fruit
is common in the markets. It is grown to a small ex-
tent as far north as Los Angeles, but it requires a
hotter climate to render the fruit certain and palatable.
It will thrive in climates to which Anonas are adapted.
L. H. E.

The Avocado, or Alligator Pear, is a native of the
West Indies, Mexico to Peru and Brazil. It is very
common in Jamaica, being found in every settlement or
plantation. The tree grows to a height of 25 to 30 ft. ;
it has elliptical or elliptical-oblong leaves, 4-7 in. long,
glabrate and pale beneath; the fruits are large, more or
less pear-shaped, and covered with a green or deep pur-
ple skin, and containing a. liiri'e ipiantitv of a firm, yel-
lowish green pulp, enelos ill.' .1 Mmli l.u izc seed. This
fruit is highly esteemc.l 1 . 1 I , . - in the West
Indies. The pulp is man 1 1 is eaten as a

salad, usually with the ail. hi in -t 1 1 iiper, salt and
vinegar. Europeans as a rule do not like the fruit nt
first, but once the taste is acquired they become ex-
ceedingly, often excessively, fond of it. The pulp con-
tains an abundance of oil which may be used for illu-

PERSEA

minatinu purposes, also for soap-making. The seeds
yiuld asleep, indelible black stain, and are used for
marking linen. Plants are easily raised from seeds,
and in good soil in warm situations they grow rapidly,
and begin to fruit when about five years old. There
are a good many varieties, differing from each other in
size, shape and quality of fruit. These differences are
not due to careful cultivation and selection in all cases,
however, but to natural variation and accidental inter-
crossing. W. Hakkis.

PERSIAN INSECT POWDEE. Chri/santhemHm,p.3l2.

PfiESICA. See Primus.

PERSICARIA. Referred to Polygonum.

PERSIMMON. Plate X.WIII. Of the Persimmon,
two types are known in cultivation for their fruit, — the
native, and the Japanese or Kaki. The former is yet
little improved, although it has possibilities. See
l?iospyros.

The native Persimmon or date plum, Diospyros Vir-
giniana (Fig. 172.i), is found growing wild in most of
the southern states and as far north as 38° lat. It
will thrive and ripen its fruit, however, as far north as
the Great Lakes. The fruit is little known except to
those who live in localities in which it grows wild, and
even there but little atti-riti..ri has been given to its cul-

size when grown iu the "p. n ground, reaching a height
of 20-30 ft.; wh.ii Lciowii iii the forest it often reaches
a height of CU-SH It. : and in the rich alluvial river
bottoms, from 2-3 ft. in diam. The wood is hard
and elastic, and very durable when used for inside
work, but it will rot very quickly when placed under
ground. The fruit is subglobose and ranges in size
from 14-2 in. in diam., depending largely on the num-
ber of seeds which it contains, although seedless vari-
eties an inch in diameter are sometimes found. The
fruit has a very di^<:i«ri'etibli', astringent quality when
green, but tliN i; .qs" n, in most varieties when it
betjoines fnll\ i I'l .' ..f ripening in the central

states varies ii i \ , I ^ i ir-i-. 1. The old notion of
early botanists ih,,i im- ir m must be subjected to the
action of fro.sL btioic ii b. xuiues edible is erroneous;
many of the very best varieties ripen long before the
appearance of frost, while others never become edible,
being so exceedingly astringent that neither sun nor
frost has any appreciable effect on them. The Per-
simmon is readily propagated from seeds, which should
be procured in the fall or early winter and planted in
the same manner as peach pits; but as the seedlings,
especially from cultivatfd varieties, cannot be relied
upon to reproduce thcni^' Iv,--;. tliiv should be budded
or grafted when 2 or ;! y>:tv^ >']<\. This should be done
in the spring as soon as tlj. I.u-k will slip freely. This
tree is more difficult t.. traii-|.laiu successfully than
almost any other kind of fruit. If too much of the
long tap-root is cut off the tree will be sure to die.
Transplant in the autumn, cut back most of the top,
but preserve as much of the root as possible. The
Persimmon will do fairly well on almost any kind of
soil not too wet, but it will show its appreciation if
planted on a rich, warm soil, well exposed to the sun-
light, and kept well cultivated for the first few years
after planting, until it becomes adapted to its new
siiiroundings. j. Troop.

77k! Japanese Persimmon, Diospyros Kaki. is con-
sidered by the Japanese as their best native pomological
product. Although cultivated in the south of Prance
for more than T.'i years, there is no record of its success-
ful iiitroiluftion into the United States previous to about
1870. Trc«s were first sent to California and subse-
quently to Augusta, Ga., but owing to defective roots
and long delay in transit, the first and second shipments
proved a failure, and not until 1876 came the first suc-
cess with a few trees. All early importations of trees
grown in Japan consisted of trees of small sizes with
long tap-roots and no laterals; this, with imperfect
packing, caused their loss and subsequent disappoint-
ment. American enterprise, however, remedied this,
as nurseries were at once established near Yokohama

PERSIMMON

1281

and well-grown trees of the best varieties were exported
to the United States. Experiments were made at the
South by grafting upon native stocks. This proved
successful when the graft was inserted upon the collar
of the root, 3 to 4 inches below the surface of the soil;
but top-grafting or budding upon side braTichi-s of large
trees was seldom free from failurr-. 'I"ii- ^■'-■-t lui tliod
of propagating Japan Persimmons i ' I r iiHing

upon seedlings of the native spici' /' I'ir-

jrtiu'nna), which are grown either li : i -.I'd

in nursery rows or transplanting I i! ,i .l'iii;;s

from seed-beds early in the spriiiL:. 1 , ran

be budded during summer, and in I i i . , ns a

fair proportion of the buds will sun .

The U. S. Department of Agricultni. i .,■,]>. ,,1 i large
quantity of trees from Japan about I.STN or IKT'J, and
fearing that the winter of Washington might prove too
cold the trees were sent to Norfolk, Va., where many
bore fruit the following year. The first fruiting of
which there is .iny r>-,-,,,,l a.-i. ;iI Virj'ist:,. i;:,., in 1S79,

upon trees graft.,! , ! i - in

the forest. As r< - i i , , • ■ i ; ..nese

Persimmons, an >-\, i, . ,., , , i , - , , .,i - n, mcn-

strates that some lauiii, .-. an iiiwn r.oi„iai.L to i:.\i;es-
sive cold than others; but few can withstand a temper-
ature of zero; and as a rule they are more successful
below the 32d degree of latitude than farther north.
Many seedlings have been produced that seem to have
increased frost - resisting powers. Instances are re-
ported in which some of these trees have withstood the
winters of east Tennessee. By successive sowing of
seeds from these hardier seedlings we may look for a
race of trees, either of pure Japanese blood or crosses
with our best native sorts, that will be adapted to the
middle sections of the U. S., or as far north as is the
habitat of the American species.
Seedlings, so far as prove.l I,- ,ik

have a tendency to prodi i- ''

the first three years of l-l 'ir ttiat perioa

a few female flowers ap|i, .ill proportion,

sometimes one female llnwn 1., 'in mil, ili.wers. Fully
one-half of the seedlings pi-(>dn<-« iKjthiiig but male
flowers; consequently the proportion of fertile trees is
seldom more than 2 to 5 per cent at first blossoming,
in cases in which subsequent female flowers appear not
above 10 per cent. Again a large proportion of the fruit
is small, austere and uneatable. This accounts for the
small list of the really good sorts cultivated in Japan
or exported here.

There is a great difference in the habit of growth
and foliage of the varieties. All have broad and shiny
leaves. Some varieties make a growth of 5-7 feet the
first year from graft, and at 10 years form a tree 10
ft. in height. Others assume a dwarf, compact habit
and seldom grow above 5-6 ft. in height; this class is
more precocious in reaching the bearing age than the
taller-growing sorts, which are also apt to overbear.
It is not uncommon for a three-year-old tree to yield
several hundred perfect fruits. Thinning the fruit as
soon as set in early summer will prevent an early
demise of the tree. Trees thrive in any soil in which the
native species grow, but usually fail in wet soils.

The fruit of all the varieties is very attractive, both
as to size and color. The latter is usually of a bright
orange-red or vermilion, which is more or less intensi-
fied according to variety. The fruits begin to color
when half grown, but should not be gathered until just
before frost for the late-ripening varieties, or until soft
with the early kinds. Some varietios begin to ripen in
the middle South as early as September, but a part of
the crop upon the same tree can be left to hang until
frost and kept sound in a cool room until January. The
round-shaped varieties ripen first, the oblong last and
keep the longest; these latter should be slowly house-
ripened to remove the slight astringency inherent to

The flesh varies according to varieties, but is usually
of a bright orange color, soft, rich and sweet and with
an apricot flavor; when soft, the pulp should be eaten
with a spoon. Some varieties have dark brown-red flesh,
and are usually edible when quite solid. A peculiarity of
these consists in both red or half red- and half brown-
fleshed specimens being produced upon the same tree.

ily during

PERSIMMON

This is frequently the case when several
grown near each other, possibly showing the effect of
cross-pollination. This variation in the color of the
flesh has caused some confusion in reaching a correct
nomenclature. The earlier shipments of trees from
Japan usually consisted of about 12 names, but no reli-
ance could be placed upon these names. The same
name was often found to apply to several distinct
varieties, or one variety had several synonyms. After
years of fruiting the so-called 40 varieties originally

PERSIMMON

1725. The

introduced, a more oi
been attempted; but fi
in various localities th
In the annexed list
such synonyms are :ul
tained after several yi-
Japanese localities, tit
etc.; their significance
ble been translated in
educated Japanese art
indebted for valuable

less correct nomenclature has
om the many local names found

s has betn ii difficult task.

fruil

1 English by Jlr. Irata, a highly
tist, to whom the writer is also
information as to the use of this

' I -T:ipanese ornament).— Round,

I. tM'rage weight 6 ounces, and

\\ri^'l,]iii,' Iti ounces is produced. Vei-y

.li. ivliilo still solid; quality improves
turity Sept. to end of Nov. Tree of

I ■- ' rv t^ood when soft.

i I until March. Tree
.is usually dried in
: lit quality; is often

' M,";iunit of Japanese

: the most desirable
tlif fruit afiEects va-
in II lines, such as Pound,
\hii. ultural Bureau of To-
ly with bliick mottled apex,
:ited forms upon the s.ame
nraiige-yellow colored speci-

luyaiiia

dark or I

Eurokn

times seedless, but

;e. Flesh red. Tree
of:ilo,-;,lity).-Syiio-

by otlic
ingly pi

Zentii. ■ I .iii in. -!■ village).— PlateXXVITI.

Small. 1' I - 111 >M i^iii .; i" l i-s: Hesh dark brown, with

darker siini... \ci,\ ;,.vvlui. uliljk' ;ls Lurly as middle of Septem-
ber while still solid, and lusts throughout October.

P. J. Bekckmans.

Another Estimate of the Japanese Persimmons.—
Grafted on our native Persimmon, Diospyros Vir-
giniana, the Japanese varieties seem perfectly at
home and make much longer-lived trees than those
imported from Japan. All varieties come into early
lietiriiig and many of them are too prolific for the best
\si ll'iiif of the trees. This tendency to overbear should
111' I irn-cted by thinning the fruit. Several of the
\iirhiiis produce very large fruit, single specimens
(.111 II weighing over a pound.

boiuo of the varieties riprn in .\u=rust. some in

just

Tree of moderate

November, and others iniiviiH.lint
dates. It requires some (\|i. in ini
when the fruit has rein-ln .1 tlm pi
marketed, and this varit-s with tin- <
Some of the varieties have dark (
flesh, still others a mixture of the tv
dark flesh difl:er radically in texture a
well as appearance, and when fniiiid
are never blended, but alwnv- ,11-niM
is never astringent; thn li i ' V I.
it softens. The dark-H.-li- l ' n
like an apple, and is r-dil.li .. in.

TheliL'll. ■'. I ,.i I ^.. I . II, nl ,ln

dark lli-- 1 .i . .'. In'i.nr-

astringnliij ill .ii.i...ni, as the fruit bn;,'iut
in others it persists until the fruit is fully t
accompany the dark flesh. The light-fleshed kinds are
seedless. The kinds with mixed flesh have seeds in
proportion to the quantity of dark flesh.

The market v;ilin. "f tin- linit is at present more or
less erratic. .\ Im- |. ,..].. n i imi of the fruit-eating
people of the XmHi .h. im.i \.i know what a fine fruit
the Japanese Pirsminn.n i-. The fruits have to be
shipped while hard and allowed to ripen after reaching
destination. Commission men are likely to sell them
and the public to eat them— or attempt to do so — a week
or two ahead of the proper stage of ripeness

h, otht

rs light

The

ight and

consistency, as

th.. Si

HO fruit

Til.. .

rUllesh

1 until

iin-uty,

.-..in,, of

liirM.I

i.-htand

mil the

hence the

PERSIMMON

Japan Persimmon in its best comiitiou is comparatively
little known.

The following are some of the most prominent varie-
t es ( s ler tool b> tl r to arra t,ed n order of
r pe en I 1 p o rl e al 1,1 t t

PETASITES

1283

broad, concave, spreading; the lateral sepals forming a
mentum; labellum clawed, lateral lobes small, middle
lobe rounded, spreading; crest thick, consisting of a
u uber of keels arranged in a semi-circle near the base
of h lip; column slender, not boat-shaped. About 10
SI e For culture, si-i- i?.'/!;"/«/«(»w.
Klabochdrum, Ki'i. ii!> i- i. - ^tiai.-sliaiMd, i ft. or

ob ong obtuse; ]!■' : ■.■.i .llwlm.-wi

( ri e pomts; ian.ii ,,

1 gmanypurpletipi"'

w th brown keels. Ecuac
Dayiaa, Reiehb. f. Lv
short ;apes; sepals oblu
green tips; petals rli.iuil
a gle 1 on each si.lr d i

and

1 1 5 purple-vi.ili t, III.'

r u

1,. ,; ,■,

.ler;

ol yellow, with a reel

IkuuI Ileal- 1

he

li.iM- ami

the

1 er of the same color.

. Late aiiM

ihia.

\ ar rhod4cra, Relchb. f.

Sepals aii.l

|.rl

al - Willi

nise

p 1 .bellum orbicular, sufifused enn

1 i;..M. 1

ceriui, Reiehb. f. Lvs.

iu fnfts ,,r

1

ir .". riiiii

•ate-

3 t pointed, 1ft. Ions:

I.r.llinrl.N 2

r, 1

lia.:

cpal and petals nearly

ei|ilal. Ihi'

lal

rthat

a el fleshy, rounded.

<|r

jlor;

li a thieii se

■ircular e

lest.

< at various si'asou's

,, the tls. las

tin,

S a long t

ime.

i. H.M.:.,VJS ,as/7

untleija oerina)

. F.S. 17:

;1815

'"'"'"'"'" '"■""""'

Heinkich

H.

ISSELBRING.

PETALOSTfiMON (named from the

pe.

i-uliar relation

of I etals and stamens).

Lifiiuminbxt

About 22

spe-

f American herbs, mostly wester

n r

iiid peren

nial.

nail .»ld-|.i

nil:

He Ifts.

and

lvs. and bear

lover petals distinct and subsimilar: ovary sessile,
ov 1 d: pod included by the calyx, membranous,

usually indehiscent and 1-seeded.
A. Fls. white.
c4ndidus, Michx. White Prairie Clover. Height

1 ft Ifts. 5-9, oblong or oblanceolate, 8-12 lines long.

Ind to N. W. Terr., south to La. and Tex. B.B. 2:289.

AA. Fls. rosy purple or violet.
B. Hahit decumbent.

PEEU MARVEL OF U I

PERUVIAN BAEK. Cinchona.

PESCAT6RIA (after M. Pescatore, who had a large
collection of orchids at St. Cloud, near Paris). Orchi-
dAri'ip. A group often united with Zygopetalum, but in
hciiticultural works usuallv treated as a distinct genus.
The lvs. areequitant, tufted, without pseudobulbs: fls.
s<ilit:ii-y on stems .3-6 in. long, from the axils of the lvs.,
mostly large and showy, and fragrant; sepals and petals

0. Bracts glabrous.
,, Michx. Violet Prairie Clover. Height
1 tt. : Ifts. 3-5, narrowly linear, often mucronate at

ai \ fls. violet or purple; corolla about 2 lines long.
1 a r es, Ind. to Texas. B.B. 2:290. B.M. 1707.
cc. Bracts silTiij -pubescent.
tenuifolius, Grav. Silky Prairie Clover. Height
1 f : Ifts. 3-5, 'linear, obtuse at apex : fls. rose-pur-
ple. Dry soil, Kans. to New Mex. B.B. 2:291.

J. W. Mannino and W. M.
PETAStTES (Greek, a broad-brimmed hat; referring
to the large, broad lvs.). CompAsitm. About 8-12 species
of hardy perennial herbs much like the common colts-
foot (Tussilago Farfara), having large lvs. of the
same general shape and more or less covered with
the same white felt, but the fls. range from purple to
white, not yellow, and are borne in corjmbs instead of

1284

PETASITES

sinsly. Tliev are rather coarse and weed}', but the fol-
lu\viii;i: are de3iral)le for special purposes.

/>. fraiirunx. thi- Winter Heliotrope or Sweet Colts-
foot, has the merit of lilooniiiig in winter and its lis.
have- a delii,'htfiil vanilla-like odor. The (Is. are snmll
and vary from pale lilac to purple. A few sprays arc>
desirable for cutting during winter. The iilant also
differs from the common coltsfoot in l]a\iii_' dark, r
colored and everf^rren foliaire. It is suital'lc t^r carpi 1
ing shrnMicrif-- ..ml f..r <'r'- banks of stilV cla> where
choic.-r -..I.].. I- 'I . I ii ii\.. Like most others of
the (;enii-. IT I I i,\ underground runners.

Thi^ i.l ml -. . I I n to American (

53,

land

PETUNIA

fls. seem to vary considerably in color: The Purple
Wreath is suitable for ratters. Propagated by cutlings
of dormant wood taken just before the new growth be-
gins. Give the cuttings bottom heat.

Petrea is a genus of about IG species of tropical
American twining or arborescent shrubs: Ivs. opposite,
Ic.^ithery: fls. violet, purple or bluish in long, ternii-

Call

L Ottered by two dealers in native plants.

P. Japonica, var. gigantea has recently appeared in
European and American garden literature. The cata-
logue ..f th.. Y'.l-'.'r.i>i-i Xiir-.-rr ''..Tiipany states that

the :.-.i ,, I,, I. ,. I 1 I' in. thick. The

stalks . I I n;; boiled,

and .11 H^ir. The

flowi'i l.n i , \.Im. Ii ipi . 11 III 1 . 1. 1 1' II , are used
as a condiment, as tin y have a slightly bitter but
agreeable flavor. The' plant has been advertiseil
in America since 1900 by several dealers. [ ^rf

The genus is widely distributed in north tein- <_-/
perate and subarctic regions. The number ..I / /^
species is uncertain, but the essential cliara. t. .- \ ?>:.
of the genus (as distinguished from Tussila^j
is that the heads are nearly or quite <li<e.i..u
and rn, 1 s ,r -itli vcrv short and not show)
rays: i .i . . m, ,i th.- scapes usually have many
fls". in ' I 'I 111. I \ s. are orbicular or reniform,

alwa\ - . I ' [ li.ait sh;iped base and the scapes

are c.i\. i : miIi -. al. s like a coltsfoot but sometimes

the lov

eafy.

A. Sise of Ivs. gigantic, Syi-i ft. across.

Japdnioa, F. W. Schmidt. Island of Sachaline. Var.
gigantea, Hort. Lvs. orbicular, margin wavy. Sacha-
line Isl. — Grows as high as a man.

AA. Size of lvs. 3-13 in.
E. Blooming Deceniher to March.

fragrans, Presl. Winter Heliotrope. Sweet Colts-
foot. Height 8 in. : lvs. appearing during or after an-
thesis, orbicular, margined with small cartilaginous
teeth, glabrous above, pubescent and green below:
heads fragrant, the marginal fls. of the female heads
in the form of short rays. Mediterranean region.
BB. Blooming April to June.

palm&ta, Gray. Height G-24 in. : lvs. orbicular in out-
line, deeply 7-11-cleft beyond the middle, and the lobes
sharply dentate, green and glabrous above, densely
white-tomentose beneath : heads fragrant, 4-C lines
across, the marginal fls. of the female heads in the
form of short rays. E. Asia, N. Amer. B.B. 3:409.

W. M.

PEXafiA (Robert James, Lord Petr«, 1710-1742, a
patron of botany who had the finest collection of exotic
plants in Europe). Verbendcea-. Petrea voliibilis, or the
Purple Wreath, is one of the rarest, most distinct and
beautiful of tender climbers. The flower is like a5-pointed
star of lilac with a good-sized violet in the middle. See
Fig. lyjr.. wlii.li in.licates the graceful raceme 7-8 in.
long, .■..III :ii hill L' 1 1. Ill aps two dozen flowers. The flowers
begin I., lip. II ai 111. base of the raceme and the showy
5-poinli-.l star is llie calyx, whose sepals are colored
like petals. The calyx spreads open while the corolla
Is still a round bud in the middle, and it remains after
the corolla has fallen, so that the vine, at first glance,
seems to bear two kinds of flowers. The blooms appear
in March and April. It should be in every greenhouse
collection, although it is of very irregular growth. It
does not bloom freely in small plants; it probably has
other drawbacks, for it has always been a rare plant in
Europe, though often enthusiastically commended. The

nal racemes; cab

, \ lull, s

, .il.ir. .

1 during anthesii

3 but

often becoming i

11. . II III

1 1 . .

in. 11a usually a

little

more intensely <i

mil. 1

.lit, oblique; sta

mens

4, didynamous: o

valj imp

. rf. ,Ml

y 2-loculed; locul

les 1-

ovuled.

voWbllis, Linn.

Purple

; Wreath. Pig. 1726.

Lvs.

3-4 in. long, short

-stalked,

ovate,

elliptic or oblong

minate or obtuse,

entire or

wavy.

Cuba to Brazil.

B.M.

826. F.C. 3:108.

Gn. 12:82.

G. W

. Oliver and W.

M.

PE-TSAI or Chinese Cabbage. Bra

Pi-Tsa

F£TT£BIA (after Franz Petter, a Dalmatian botan-
ist; died 1853). Zegumindsa. Only one species, very
similar in habit to Laburnum, but with the yellow fls.
in upright dense racemes, terminal on leafy branchlets.
It is but rarely cultivated, since it is less showy in
bloom than Laburnum or many species of Cytisus. It
is probably hardy as far north as Mass., and requires
the same culture as Laburnum, which see. If grafted.
Laburnum is to be used as a stock. This monotypic ge-
nus is closely allied to Laburnum, but differs by its up-
right racemes, by the wings and keel being at the base
adnate to the stamens and by the sessile ovary. It is
said to possess the same poisonous properties as that
genus.

ramenticea, Presl. {Cijtisus frdgrans. Weld. C.
Weldeni, Vis. Lahurnum ramenlilceum, C. Koch).
Upright shrub, to 6 ft. : lvs. 3-foliolate, almost glabrous
or sparingly pubescent when young, on about 1 in. long
stalks; Ifts. cuneate, obovate to oblong, usually obtuse,
%-2 in. long: fls. fragrant, very short-pedicelled, in 1-3-
in. hmg, dense racemes; calyx 3-lobed, silky; keel
silky: pod linear-oblong, sparingly silkv, to 1% in. long.
May, June. Dalmatia, Istria. B.R. 29:40.

Alfred Rehder.

PETTIGEEE, Pettigrue, or Butcher's Broom. Itux-

PETtNIA (South American aboriginal name, sai.l to
have been applied to tobacco), l^'olanucea-. There are
twelve or more species of Petunia, mostly native of the
southern part of South America. One or two grow in
Mexico and another (P. parviflora) is naturalized in
the southern parts of the U. S. ■ Petunias are small

herbs of straggling c
usually viscid, with (i
axillary (io\vi-r>. Tli
glossis, Ix-in:; .ii-,,n

PETUNIA

r decumbent habit, pubescent and
iposite entire Ivs. and large showy
■ ^'invis is closely allied to Salpi-
jii]-li. .1 by having 5 perfect sta-
nu- iiiis! 4. The calyx is 5-parted,
li -inrics, sevr-ral tinios shorter

than the corolla, wiii" ) i ' ■:: -il^-f rfr.TTii r
funnelforra and iii.M • ' '' !'■

white to light purpl' . i i i i

Petunias are of till < ,1 I:;

warm, open, sunny plaiL. ,-■.1- in.'; l": -'
in the open, or the plants may he started in
indoors for early results. The plants are
tender and therefore should not be trusted
in the open until settled weather comes.
Thin the plants to 12-18 in. apart. They
bloom when very small, and continue to blos-
som as they grow until destroyed by frost.
The ci.niin.in Petunias are ratlier weedy in
haliit. liUt t!i. ir L'r.-at prMt'ir-r nr-ws nf bloom
uimI' 1- .." .■.'..'■■;•.■. 11' I'.i ~ ■'" I ■ ■).. I'ul and
1,,,,,:; ■ i ; . :.'•]..■ ■ i ■: .- ful for

as the flowers of
bred tvpes reqti
ing. They won

PETUNIA 1285

age of 40 per cent doubles. Usually the weaker seed-
lings, in any batch of a double strain, are most likely to
produce double flowers. Fancy varieties may be propa-
gated by cuttings from plants that are carried over
winter, although cuttings of double forms do not always
come true. l H. B.

Petunias in California. — The Petunia is one of the
most variable of all flowers and shows a very strong
tendency to revert to the natural type. The plant-
breeder cherishes not one, but many, ideals. It is the
perfect habit of a certain idant that one wishes to com-

grant

jss. Pig. 1727. Tall
, usually growing erect:
• thick, oval-oblong, up-

quite sessile and the
1 iiit<. a distinct petiole:
•■lull, il I the tube three
iL'th lif the calyx), fra-

i-. ntina. B.M. 2552. -Occasionally

vioUcea, Limll. Stems slender: Ivs. oval or ovate,
sessih' m- vei y sliiirt-stalked : fls. smaller, broad-tubed
(the tube t«i<-e ur less the length of the linear calyx-
lobes I . rose-red or violet, the limb relatively short.
Argentina. B.H. li):l(!2fi. B.M. SiV.i (as Salpiglossis
inleijrifolia). — Sot now in cult, in its pure form.

172S-30. Tin

common Petunia,
ing. For history,
Essay 29. P.M.
B.M. 3556.-This
differs markedlv

2:173 (asP. >i;/c^t,,,,.,

type is wonderfully \:iri:ii.|i

from either stem parent: troni >". inictaginiflora in its

broader tube and many colors; from P. vioiacea in its

longer tube, wider limb, and many colors; from both in

its much larger and multiform flowers and more stocky

growth. In sr.nie of the ';tr?'in^-. tlv M-.n-er i'' rer',- iT^nd

and op,-n. ,...'. M-,..- .,.,■- ,,-- T'...- . ■' ..,..•.

with the ll- ,.,',. , I ,.
inarkin-sivpl •■:■.•!- • ,■ . ■ ... ■ .... ,.ily

double flowers. The ci.lors rani;!' from whiti- to ,leep
red-purple, and variously striped and barred. There are
forms of very dwarf and compact habit. Only a small
proportion of the seedlings of the double strains l.i-ar
double flowers; but the sint:!'- H. ... r- :iii u-f;;ill', "f
superior size or color. The i' i ■ n ' ri! n .' i.

centage of doubles is the t'a ■' .■ i . , ■

selected from single flower-, i . . . in. , ;i;
ones do not produce seeds. .Siu^le ll.Aver.-. < .n* luilj p..l-
linated with pollen from double flowers will give seed
that will produce an average of 25 per cent doubles, and
single flowers bearing petaloid anthers will give an aver-

1727. Petunia nyctaginillora (X K).

bine with the flowers of another. Or the object is to
give to this flower a little heavier texture; to another
an added frill upon this blossom; a richer color there, a
greater depth to this throat, a more distinct ring here,
an absolutely pure tone of color in another, to intensify
the rainbow tints in another, to deepen the color of
those blotches while retaining the pure white back-
ground. In an ideal Petunia the first requisite is color,
while form, size, texture, marking and habit are all of
nearly equal value.

The California Giant Petunias originated with the
undersigned at Ventura, Calif., in 1888, and in their
present condition are the result of very careful study
through a long series of continuous cross-fertilizations.
They ai-t L'i..'.\n in fin-open ground, and usually trans-
plant. ,1 .;:. ' ii .1 the seed boxes. We have new
seedliru: . . 'I ..ar, but retain plants the second

year I"! -...iiiu |.ni.oses. The strain comprises 19
variclii.-, u.. liuUn;; the liufBed Giants seen in Fig.
1730. The blossoms are all hand-pollinated and in the
case of the New Fancy Fringed Perfection Double each
seed-pod is handled from 7-12 times.

To those persons who are willing to take the most
pains to raise the best Petunias, the undersigned would
say that the germination of each seed is of utmost im-
portance, for every seed represents an individual plant.
No two Pitiinia plants give blossoms of the same kind,
;i:i.l ill. I'.. iM'.. in\ iiriiil.!', i-itii - ..r I \... ll.-nce and differ-

: '■' . Ill :i :.....!. I ..i' -. . .! ..... 1 1, .lining say 200

; .1 ',:. I . .1 I if he bring 20

l.un.,i..i lii.i |.o.,-Ml.iiiii. ... wi il,. .,ir.i;iis, whereas the
I'etunia specialist would know that in those 180 seeds
which did not come to the blooming stage a wealth of
beauty had escaped him. Then the writer emphatically

1286 PETUNIA

urges all to care for each seed. Fill shallow boxes with
fine, light soil, say an even mixture of leaf-mold and
sand, and w^et thoroughly by pouring on boiling water
— to prevent trouble from insects and to heat the soil.
When the soil lias cooled sufficiently but is still warm,
sow the seeds verv thinly in the boxes, so that the
plants mav Ik- 1 in", apart". Cover seeds very slightly

rommiminia.

QMAiielhioii I

Ijomatiunis :

with a little sifted sand, and place a piece of slate or
glass on top of the boxes. If the white root points of
tjrniiiiKitii.n appear before the leaves, sift on more
,^:itMl. :i!mI \\;itch closely. When the small leaves ap-
|H :ii-, remove shits and give plenty of light, to produce
,sli-niii^, siocky plants. The soil may now need water,
which should be applied very gently, that the tiny seed-
lings may not be displaced. Later the larger plants
may be transplanted from seed-boxes into other boxes
or pots. As the weakest plants frequently give the
finest blossoms, care should be taken to preserve every
plant until the blossoms appear.

Mrs. Thos. Gould.
PEUCfiDANTTM (ancient Greek name). Umbellifera-.
There are many views as to the limits of the geniis
Peucedanum, which is equivalent to saying that it has
no limits. Bentham & Hooker made it a most complex
group, comprising about 100 Old World and New World
species, and including such genera as Petroselinum,
Anethum, Imperatoria, Tommasinia, Pastinaca, Tied-
mannia, Lomatium. Coulter & Rose, the latest Amer-
ican monographers (Monogr. of the N. A. Umbell., U. S.
Dept. Agric. 1900), remove the American species and
accept Rafinesque's genus Lomatium. With tliis vi.w
we agree, and the cult, species are referred lc> tlii^ i,. nn^
in the following account. Tor Tommasinia n rfi, ,ll,i r,s.
of southern Europe, offered tjy American sei ■Nniiii, m .■

PEUMUS

' P. graveoiens, which we prefer i
folens, see Diit.

II \v,-t,M-n American plants, uf alioi
- in .liy soil. They are steniless (i
Kil li. rl.s from tuberous or tusifur

■.•■laiiuui the genus diffcTs. ;i.c"icliT

lis follows: "Peuce.biiinin M^K ,

tr mesophytic phuii. >■( l..w l,,ii

Id World, with s.'v, i;,l nuiln I,

idsolitarvoil tul.c-s; «l.il.. I.n,ii,.,iiu

viiliio, and they have not been cultivated suflii-ieiitly to
\\-Ayv liiven rise to cultural forms. A few of the spfcics
have been offered by dealers in native plants. Tlicy
seem to thrive well in dry, exposed places. They are
interesting for the front row of hardy borders and fur
colonizing in wild open places, and for use in mckwork.
A. Pe^tmcles vsuaih/ slender^ never swollen at the top.
B. Brat-llets ol involucel conspicuous, often broad or

L. dasyc&rpum, Coult. & Rose (Peucedanum dasi/-
cdrpuiii. Terr. .V Gniyl. Str-ni very short or wanting:
peduncles s.vi r;il. simit. puli. s.iiit. 2 in. or less high:

11. |.inii;ii. ly ,1 iiipuund, the

liii. ;ir: niiiiii'l r,-i:,-rrived, bearing

..il.i.-uhir. S<.utli.-ni Calif.
Bractlets i

les ,s.

s. rather s

segments sli

wanting.
c. Lvs. narrow in outline, pinnate.

L. Hallii, Coult. & Rose (P. Hdllii, Wats.). Very
sliMi I — i.iiiKnii, tin- peduncles 6-1(5 in. tall and glabrous:
l\~. "lili.im ill outline, the segments ovate and deep-
l.ioiJMil Ml |,iiiii;itili(l: umbel 3-6-rayed, bearing yellow
lis.: Ir. Iin.:i.lly iliiptical, glabrous. Ore. and Wash.
c. Lrs. broad in oiiflitic, 1-S-ternate.

L. platyoarpum, Coult. & Rose (P. simplex, Nutt.).
Often tall and stout, but sometimes nearly stemless:
Ivs. ternate or 2-ternntp. tlip Ifts. almost filiform to
linear-lanceolate: unili. I :;-i:. i;i\ ..I. bearing yellow fls. :

fr. broadly oblong t ai l> "il.i'iiliir. sometimes eniargi-

nate at each end. Col.i. and I'lnli to Mont, and Wash.

L. tritematiim, Coult. i: Rusi- |P. iriiem&tHm,-i^\M.).
Sometimes '1-2)4 ft. high: ivs. 2-3-ternate, the Ifts. nar-
row-linear to linear-lanceolate; fls. deep yellow: fr.
narrowly oblong, glabrous. N. Calif, to B. C.
AA. Peduncle stout, swollen at the top.

L. nudicaMe, Coult. & Rose (P. midicaiile and P.
leiocdrpnm, Nutt.). Stemless, glabrous: peduncle 12-lfi
in. tall, from a long, fleshy root: Ivs. 1-2-ternate or 3-
quinate, the Ifts. thickish and ovate to narrow-lanceo-
late: umbel unequally 5-20-rayed, bearing yellow fls.:
fr. narrowly oblong. Calif, north and west.

L. H. B.

PEOMUS (said to be a Chilean name). Syn., Bold(-)a,
Ilol,!,„. .]fn,iu,nncew. A genus of one specii's, the
Chilraii Holdo. a small tree of considerable economic
intirrst. II liiis iN.'fodinglv h.ird wood, vrhich is used

mental value, being evergnin and tragrant tliron-lioiit.
The fls., which are not very showy, are white, 'jin.
across, and borne in small panicles, each bnimh of
which is parted into three. This tree has been adver-
tised in southern California. The male tree has been
cult, under glass in Europe, but scarcely outside of
botanic gardens and only for its economic interest.

Generic characters: male fls. with 10-12 perianth-
lobes, overlapping in 2-3 series, the outer ones herba-
ceous or membranous, the inner ones more petal-like;
ilisk investing the calyx-tube pilose within; stamens
female fls. smaller, the lobes more inequal.

PEUMUS

after anthesis circumscissile above the disk-bearing
liase and deciduous: drupes 2-5: seeds pendulous;
albumen copious.

B61du9, Molina (Botdda frhqrans, C. Gay). Attaining
20 ft.: Ivs. opposite, leathery, very rough and warty.
Chile. B.R. 31:57.

PFAFFIA (C. H. Pfaff, 1774-1852, German chemist).
AmarantAcece. Nine species of slender perennial herbs

PHACELIA \.Z}H

genus includes the old genera Whitlavia, Eutoca, Mi-
crogenetes, Cosmanthus, and several others. About 50
species exist in North America, the region west of the
Mississippi furnishing by far the greater number. The

from Brazil, tomentose
opposite, sessile or i
densely fid.: bracts a
ally in solitary, luii:
with 2 bractlets; peri
5-cut to the middle,

■illous, rarely glabrate: Ivs.
~i.. nitire; heads or spikes
ril. t~ iraiisparent: fls. usu-
nrir.i lii-ads, bracteate and
l.aii.il: staminal tube long,
inther-bearing teeth ciliate

at the margin: stigma discoid or head -like, entire or

2-lobed.

Pfaffia gjiap7wl!ni,!r.'< fsvn., Gomphrnm ffnaphalioi-

rfcs) has bir-T, .:!iL-li>l- I'M. -,'-11 t.. K„ r. ..,..•, I' L'ardens for

offered "<,■,'„■ , i 1 :iiling Am-
aratilli," Willi ! • i^i . i : We trailer

<lrv soil and lias while lis. like small clover blossoms.
Hei'aiise i>f the failure of the seed crop, however, the
plant iliil not liec.mie established in the American trade.
Tin |ir"l,al,ility is iliat the plant in the trade at pres-

,-i/i . ■ ' '■ r , ' .',;.;: iJniiiTt^sis incorrectly named.

In III is figured with the fiower-

li, li I and on short stalks, while

D.I ., . >, ,i;,,, , 1,1, Iliads as solitary and long-
siallv.l. .M,,i, ,,..(. ilie liue plant has always been re-
gaiil. il as a si,.\i- plant iu Europe, and at best it could
be til air. I ill Aniirii-a only as a tender annual and not
as a liarily ami jii-rinanent subject.

S-naphalinidPS, :Mart. [Gomphrena gnaphaUoldes,
\iilii s,,,,,, , r,-iirubby below: Ivs. lanceolate, 10-15
Hi • wide,' soft, ashy gray above, woolly

1. I - 5-7 in. long: heads globose, 6-9

lin. I ~ 1 I I, ts unequal, ovate, mucronate, scar-

ii.iis. the lower line villous, lateral ones longer, glabrous
at the base; stigma globose.

PFEtFFEKA. See Rh

V

PHACfiLIA (Greek, cluster; on account of the
row lied tlowcr-clustcrs of the first described species!.
IirlrniiJiijIldceie. Annual and perennial plants of the
western hemisphere, chiefly North American. The

'^' %^^ J, ^'^

^t^.w'

species and var
lighter shades i
nuals are of e:
ing, to bring th
warm, snnnv.

able s|ia, ■ . Ill li, i-iit 111, V varv fnmi only a few inches
to sev.Tal flit. The flowers are borne on more or less
recurved racemes that straighten as the flowering pro-
ceeds. They vary from an inch long in some species to
lesj than a quarter of an inch in others. In addition to
those described below there are many other beautiful
species of Phacelia, annuals as well as perennials, that
should be in the trade.

Generic description: Annual or perennial plants, with
alternate simple or cnnii"'iin.| havis, nml inflorescence

ciduous as the capsule i

blue, purple or white; n

pendages, these when \n

folds or projections, adn

the filaments: calyx-lobes commonly narrow, often en

larged upwards, especially in fruit: seed-coats reticu

lated or pitted. The plants are hairy, nearly .smooth

glandular, in whole or in part. The herbage of some

the glandular-hairy species has an offensive odor.

' free from I

alba, 4. 5.
campanularia, 6.
campanulata, 6.
congesta, 3.

gloxinioidcs, 5.
grandiflora. 5.

Menzies'ii.'lO.
multifiora, 10.

Or
Parryi, 7.
tanacetifolia,
viscida, 8.
Wlutl.'vvia, 5.

Iinil.i viscid-glandular, at least

Foliage simple.

c, liase of lis. usually cordate. C. campanula!
;c. Base of Irs. obscurely or not
at all cordate.
D. Corolla cleft above the mid-
dle.
E. Fls. blue, with a purple

or wh ite center 8. viscida

EE. Fls. blue or white all

through 5. Whitlavia

DD. Corolla cleft below the mid-
dle: fls. deep violet 7. Parryi

1288

PHACELIA

BB. Foliage pinnatifUl to compound.
0. Ijirn. piiiiiatifid, with entire

lobes l:^. Orcuttiana

CO. Lvs.,iil l.ii:<t h.n-.si. III,;:!,'.. !i. Jimbriata

ceo. L/vs. tieir, i.iinintiii.l _'. glandulosa

i^. Plants not rixeiil -iihiiKliilnr. vr
hardly so.
B. Foliage ttntiret or a few of the
lower Ivs. pinnately lobed. . .

c. Habit erect 1. humilis

10. Menziesii

cr. Il.ihit s/^reii'ling 11. cUvaricata

BB. /■'-'//././. /'■! if' J ('> compound.

i\ /.i-.<. I'unnil, III .i-7-parted 3. congesta

cc. Lis. piiiiiiitrlij 'j-17-divided.. 4. tanacetifolia
For fear that this purely arti6cial key may not be fouDd
to apply with all garden plants, which are "so much more
liable to variation, there is given below a key based on
more technical characters, derived from Gray's Synop-
tical Flora:

botaxist's key.

1. Section Euthacelia. Ovules 4, a pair to each
placenta; seeds generally fewer, with reticulate or pit-
ted testa: corolla-tube with 10 laminate appendages in
pairs at the base of the stamens.

A. Zrv.1. all simple, and entire, or

nearlii sii 1. humilis

H. ( > liis/.i,!.

.■. /■/,/„,' r ; i.ul,, .sr, III, i/lini-

diihir ■!. glandulosa

cc. Plant pubescent, ih'l rixriil.

or hardly sn :;. congesta

BB. Calyxmoreorless seto.ie-liispitl. 4. tanacetifolia

2. Section Whitla VIA. Fls. .showy: seeds and ovules
few to numerous: appendages 5, small and truncate or
emarginate and attached to the base of each filament.

A. Corolla purple or blue, rari/ing to
leliil, ill eiiltir,ill..ii, the tube

B. /,rs. „r,l/,' or ,1, l/nnl .">. WlUtlavia

BB. /,rs. ef>eii,iir c, campanularia

AA. <_'.il"/l,l rfl, I. r.ihil, -r,ii„i„iiiiil,it, ,

II,, t;b.s i.,i,,i,ril,,ii, III, i,ii 7. Parryi

3. SEcTinx I 'osMAN-Tiri-s. Ovuirs niiil seeds few to

A. pill III visriil X. viscida

AA. Plant spurs, li] hiraiit, '.I. Umbriata

4. Section EnocA. OvuU's sivcral to numerous:
appendages to corolla 10, vertical and salii-ut.

A. Plant erect 10. Menziesii

AA. Plant diffusely spreading 11. divaricata

5. Section Microgenetes. Ovules not pitted nor
favose - reticulated, as in the previous sections, but
strongly transversely corrugated.

12. Orcuttiana

PHACELIA

1. htkmilis, Gray. Annual, unbranched or branched
from the base, 2-0 in. high, pubescent or inflorescence
often hirsute: Ivs. spatulate oblong or oblanceolate,
generally obtuse, the lower rarely with 1-

V ,«'

4-

i

1731. Phacelia

1732. Phacelia viscida IX ^.j).

loins : s|iikfs loosely paniculate or solitary : corolla
iiMl: " III ,< . I ii III 1- deeply lobed, surpassing the usually
ill -: filaments moderately exsertcd, gla-

li! I I II Iv bearded above. Calif, to Wa.sli. -This

pi I n \ hii Ir |it.iiii seems to be unknown to the trade, but
it is to be lio]>i-il it will not so remain.

2. glanduldsa, Nutt. (Eutdca glandulbsa, Hook.).
Viscid-pubescent and glandular, .softly if at all hirsute,
9-12 in. or more high: Ivs. irregularly and interruptedly

2 i II iiii. 1,1.1 I. olow divided; the numerous lobes ob-

I I iio'what incised, obtuse: calyx- lobes

III 1 ilriio: corolla about 2 lines long, bluish,

IMMili ii or w hill, with lobes shorter than the tube;
sia/Mons ami 2-.-left style moderately or conspicuously
exsertcd : .seeds with the minute reticulations even.
Northwest Tex. to Ariz, and Mex.

3. cong6sta,Hook. Pubescent and commonly cinereous,
hardly viscid or glandular in the least, a foot or more
high: Ivs. pinnately 3-7-divided or parted, and with a
few interposed small lobes, the main divisions oblong or
oval, incisely piunatifid or irregularly lobed, the lower
ones mostly petiolate and the upper confluent; calyx-
lobes linear or somewhat spatulate; corolla blue, 3 lines
long, the lobes as long as the tube; stamens more or
less exserted: seeds reticulate scabrous, the fine sharp
meshes being, as it were, toothed at the junctions. Tex.
B.M. 3452. V. 5:154; 12:140.

4. tanacetifdlia, Benth. Erect annual, roughish hir-
sute or hispid, not glandular, or above slightly so, 1-3 ft.
high: Ivs. pinnately 9-17-divided into linear or ohlong-

PHACELIA

linear onee or twice pinnately parted or deft divisions,
all sessile or nearly so, the lobes mostly linear oblong:
spikes cvmosely clustered, at length elongated : very
«.hort fruting pedicels ascen hng or eiect al}\ I be
lineir r linear spatulate not twice the length of tie
elhi Ul capsule stamens and style con picuou I5
e\ erte 1 see 1 with very narrow pits bounded bj th ck
will ( il t I 1 mrthward fa M J 03 -\ar Alba
H rt 1 -1 1 e n offered

Whitlftv a -, (\V1 n, n 1 fl H )

11 l)b &C 18o4 6 9 -A beautit 1
( lit \ t 1 with flowers an inch lon„
\ I gloximoldes (Hftj»diia qlojr

^ r 41ba (TIT (Ml it dlha Hort ) 1 '

f n with I otted and white fls respectivelj
( campanulina Gray Lower than the last Ivs
,1 It r L riate less deeply dent itc tube of the
t I 1 1 1 I te corolla V^ m \ jilt

tl I t 1 it e the length of tl p 1 1 I

t tl 1 1 t -labrous and small I 1

1 I il I t 1 linost as showy sill
( ( 11 J 1 !• 1883 14o Gn I 1 4 1

— Ic I tl (a of some IS presumal 1\ thi ^Hit

Pirryi Torr Rather slenler 9 18 m high Ivs
( t irr „ul irly and inciselj double toothed or lacm
1 r tl e lowest sometimes pinnatelj paited the

ii|i|iir ■•nntinue longer than their petioles: corolla cleft
brviiil the middle, deep violet, 8 lines across; fila-
111. tils bi-arded: ovules on each placenta 20-30; seeds
l.-,-Jil. Calif. B.M. 6842. G.C. II. 24:716.

8. vlscida, Torr. {EtMca visci<la,Benth.). Fig. 1732.
A foot or 2 high, branching, hirsute at base, very glan-
dular above: Ivs. ovate or obscurely cordate, doubly or
inciscly and irregularly dentate, 1-2 in. long: corolla
,1,, 111. I'll I. urple or whitish center, from half to
,,. I. (liam. Calif. B.R. 21:1808. B.M.

;r,l. J.H. III. 29:183.
M fimluiata, Mi.-hx. {Cosmdiillnis fimhririhi.i. Xolte).
Weak ami diffuse, a span lii-li .-ii. ..iii' I.n-ni. 'an-
line Ivs. 3-7-cleft or lobed <) !■ 1.

the lobes obtuse or rounrti-l 1'-

eels fllifoi-m: calyx-lobes Im :,i ..i.Hi j .1 -, 'i' ;

corolla white, only 3-4 lim-s ljr..a.l. .-i.-.n, r il...;, lUe
stamens, its lobes fimbriate. Alleghany Mts., \ a. to
Ala.

10. M^nziesii, Torrey {Eutdca multifldra,
Plant 9-12 in. high, at length paniculate-branched, nis-
pid or roughish hirsute, usually also minutely cinere-
ous-pubescent: Ivs. mostly sessile, linear or lanceolate,
entire or a few of them deeply cleft, with few or single
lin>-!ir or lanceolate entire lobes: spikes or spike-like
viMMiH - il,> r.rid-p.-miculate, at length el"iiL.MtiMl and
,i, ii-lit violet or sometiiiMs wliit.-: m-nU-s
!_■ :,, , -horter than the cal> \ : - •-!- -M"iig,
,<,,i.,i, 1,1 — i-.ticulated. Calif, tc. \\ a-li.. tit^l last
t.i Montaiiti, and Utah. B.R. 14:11S(). B.M. .iTtii (i'.
Memiesu).—A beautiful species, and easily cult.

11. divaricita, Gray (Eutdca divaricUta, Benth.).
Diffusely spreading, a span high, more or less hirsute
and pubescent: Ivs. ovate or oblong, mostly longer than
the petiole, occasionallv 1-2-toothed or lobed at base,
the rims curving upwards: spikes or racemes at length
loose; the pedicels usually much shorter than the vs.-
Ivx- stvlc2-clift atapex: ovules 12-20 on each placenta.
Calif. B.M. 371W. B.R. 21:1784.

Var. Wrangeliana, A. DC. Fig. 1733. Differs from
the tvpe only in having the Ivs. inclined to be lobed or
1-2-toothed. " It is known to the trade as Eutoca Wran-
geliana, F. & M. P.M. 5:199.

12. OrcuttiJlna, Gray. Viscid, puberulcnt, about 1 ft.
hish: Ivs. pinntititid. somewhat Ivrate, the lobes short-
ol.tonL- nTiil fiitiv: iU. =r.-si|

PH^DRANASSA

1289

Dougl.

spatulate (barely 2 lines long) sepals, 12-14-seeded ;
seeds oval, obscurely favose-reticulated between the
transverse corrugations. Lower Calif.

L F Hendebson
PHffiDEANASSA (C e k I I q e ) in arylli-
dx em Fiv t 1 r n n or 1 1 oming

bull s with II II 1 1 ne m

umbels gen II I 1 with

green t j s I II "00-

1 f I J I ( Rica,

um all ther 1 es 11 1 avmg tl e peri-
much shorter than the tube Piobably
pecies IS P chloraera the tube of which
ight over 2 m long however the seg-
ly com ivent mo t of the distance and it

dcalei

iibcj lindrical ; seg-

inh at the tip: sta-

t t the tube : ovary

ipsule globose,

null black. The

t produced after

1 point is doubtful

II- at length elongated
anulate, double the
lines broad, white.
I'stitute of internal
lualing the narrowly

which hawe\ 1 1 nl

to ha\e dropped jiU i t t
mended bv some Ainer
known to botanists

Generic characters perianth
ments 6 equal regular s|)r( idin(
mens inserted at or 1 ♦ I ' 1 ' ' '
3-cellcd ovules m ui
loculicidally 3 valvi 1
Ivs are petioled ol I i 1

the fls according to Bikii 1 nt t
for all species Baker Amarvllide*
A. Fls. cine fly red

cWoritcra, Herb. Bulb globose, 2-3 in. thick: Ivs.
produced after the «s. : blade 8-12 in. long, 2-3 in. wide;
petiole i4 ft. long, according to Baker: fls. scarlet, tipped
green. Andes of Ecuador, to 12,000 ft. B.R. 31:17
(petiole 1-3 in. long).

AA. Fls. elderiij green.

Tiridifl6ra. Baker. Bulb ovoid, VA in. thick: leaf
solitary; blade %-2 in. broad; petiole short: as. about

1290 PH^DRANASSA

4 in an umbel, green towards the tip, without any red,
passing into whitish towards the base. Andes of Ecua-
dor. — Possibly a mere color variety of P. chloracra.
W. M.

PHAITJS (Greek, dark; referring to the color of the
fls.). Orchiddcece. Often spelled PAaJKS. Very large
terrestrial orchids with ample foliage and tall clustered
stems terminating in racemes of showy fls.: sepals and
petals similar, spreading or half -spreading; labellum
large, with the lateral lobes enclosing the columu,
usually gibbous or spurred behind; column slender;
pollinia 8. Distinguished from Calanthe by the free
labellum; from Thunia by the leafless, bracted scape
which does not terminate the leafy axis. Natives of
tropical Asia, Africa, Australia, China, Japan, and the
South Sea Islands. Heinrich Hasselbeing.

Phaius is a genus of terrestrial orchids, few species
of which are commercially valuable, though they are all
interesting and worthy of culture in general orchid
collections. The Phaius grandUollus group comprises,
besides the type, several well-marked species and varie-
ties such as P. Wallichii, P. maculatus, etc., all large-
growing sorts of easy culture. These grow best in a
moist situation at a temperature of 55° to 60° F. at night,
with an advance of 10° by day, during winter months, and
a moist, shady location with an active atmosphere during
summer, allowing a good .supply of water whenever the
compost is getting dry, especially during the growing
season. Good potting material consists of equal parts of
chopped sod. sphagnum and well-rotted cow manure or
leaf-mold. One-third of the pot space should be devoted
to drainage, covered with sphagnum or rough material
to keep it free and open, and the plant should be kept a
little below the rim of the pot to allow space for water.
They grow very well at the cool end of the Cattleya
department.

P. t itbereulostis , P. Humhlotii, P. Mlshmensis and
kindred species, with their hybrids, need a very moist,
active atmosphere and a trifle more heat than is
required for the last group. They grow well in open.

PHALiENOPSIS

creased by dividing the plants between the pseudobulbs.
After potting, give them an extra amount of water,
atmospheric moisture and heat until they start new

ction. See also Thuni

R. M. Grey.

well-drained pots or baskets, in rough material com-
posed of equal parts peat flber, rough decaying leaves
and sphagnum, chopped and mixed well together with a
few nodules of charcoal. They enjoy a liberal supply
of water at the roots at all seasons and should never be
allowed to remain long dry. In bright weather syring-
ing over the foliage will be found beneflcial and assists
in keeping down red spider and thrips. Stock is in-

A. Fls. yellow io brown.

maculitus, Lindl. Pseudobulbs ovate, 2 in. high : Ivs.
3—4, broadly lanceolate, plicate, lK-2 ft. long, varie-
gated with numerous yellowish spots : flower-stems
about 2 ft. high, bearing a raceme of 10-15 yellow Hs.
each 2-'i in. in diam. ; sepals and petals half spreading,
oblciiu, i.l.tuN.-; laliellum erect, with the apex recurved,
streuki ,1 Willi ..raiiL;i-. wavy and crenate, sides convolute

over 111 '11111111, 1111(1 the base prolonged into a spur

half as liiTiLT lis ilii- ..vary. Spring. Northern India and
.Japan. BM. 2719 (us Bletia Woodfordii); 39li0. L.B.C.
19:1803.

"WdlUchii, Lindl. (P. hkoUr, Lindl. P. grandifdlius,
Lindl., ni.t Lour. P. grandifldrus, Reichb. f.). Fig.
17:;i. T.iII. h -. iMMii.llv elliptic-lanceolate, 3-4 ft. long:
fi.uv.i I :;-:. ft. high, clothed with scales: fls.

4 ill 1^' in color from chocolate-brown to

priiin — >.li".>: -pals and petals spreading. lanceo-
late, l..iiK-ai uiiiiiiini.-; labellum with an aiiii'l.- .■!..n;':ii.'
tube; limb obluug, acute or acuminate, r. . "r> . ! m t ■ m
crisp: spur slender, incurved. The I.ii <
variable in color than the sepals and I" I 1 i

of the tube is yellow, dull reddish l..y I. ahIi iI,.

throat purple with yellow or red edges on tlic ilisk;
apex white. Feb.-May. Trop. India, northward to the
lower Himalaya. B.M. 4078; 7023. P.M. 6:193.-P.
BItimei, Lindl., is a form that cannot l.r- distinguished
by any botanical charai'tir. Cr\].,u. I;^l.i";2.

grandifdlius, Lour. (/.7.';-' / R.Br.).

One of the oldest orclii. Is in .■,]:: . , !i i ,. smaller
fls. than P. Wallichii. ivith I.-- :. immm:,!. . |.als and
petals and a shorter ..I'l'i-. lip iiml -pur: -i pals and
petals reddish brown, i'li' \,iri:ili|i , uhiir .m the out-
side; labellum white .n ili.^ .ip. x, il.m.n :,„,| ,lisk yel-
low, sides crimson. Clllllii. ,\us|i:ili:i, U,.M. I:i24. F.S.
7:7.38. L.B.C. 1:211, iM . Ps;_':7:;,;: II. lK:,-,(;5; III.
3:112. Gn. 3. pp. 18:!, JLM. A.( I. JO:!.';'.}.

AA. Fls. :i-l,il. In rns, -color.

Humbldtii, Reichb, f. Ps,.,„i,,i„,ii,s, h-s. and habit
Wke P. grandifolms but sm,,!!..-: ll..w.i- st.-in 18-20 in.
high, erect : fls. whit.- an. I r.i-i.-c.il.ir. .1, tiii},'ed and
streaked with darker v.. I: s.]ia|> .ililMii^'-ii.iiti-; petals
twice as wide; labelhiiii spurl.ss, lat.ral I..I...S striped
with brown on a whitish grouml, middle lobe light pur-
ple, with a yellow callus. Spring. Madagascar. R.H.
1891:204. G.C. II. 26:173. A.G. 12:16L A.F. 6:609.

tuberculbsus, Blume. Rhizome thick: pseudobulbs
small, bearing several lanceolate Ivs. 6-9 in. long: fls.
2-3 in. across, in erect spikes; sepals and petals ovate-
oblong, white; lateral lobes of the labellum recurved,
yellow, almost covered with brownish crimson spots,
margin crenately lobed ; middle lobe biiid, white,
spotted with purple, having 3 thick, yellow keels; mar-
gin crisp and crenate. Feb. Madagascar. B.M. 7307.
R.B. 18:145. G.C. II. 15:,341; 18:565; 21:520; III.
13:237. — Difficult to grow, requiring a higher temp, than
the other species.

Mishmfinsis, Reichb. f. Stem 2-3 ft. high, leafy
above: Ivs. 6-10 in. long, elliptic-lanceolate, plicate:
scape from the axils of the lower Ivs., together with the
loose raceme about 2 ft. long: fls. 2 in. across, pale or
dark rose-colored ; sepals linear-oblong, acuminate;
petals narrower: labellum with roitnded side lobes and
a subquadrate, spotted middle lobe, which is somewhat
3-parted; spur slender, yellow. Himalaya Mts. B.M.
7479.

P. Askworthidnvs, Sander, A garden hybrid (P, Mannii X
P, maculatus). Fls, large; sepals and petals clear old gold;
labellum large, of the same color, with many radiating choco-
late lines, outer surface clear yellow. G,M. 40:551.

Heinkich Hasselbeing.

PHAJUS. See Phaius, above.

PHAL,ffiN6PSlS (Greek, moth-like; suggested by
the large white fls. of some species). Orchidficem.
This genus, called by Lindley "the grandest of all
orchids," contains some of the most magnificent species

PHAL^NOPSIS

to be found in the oichid famih The plants are natives
of the hot legions of India and the Malaj Aichipelago,
gioninj; on tiunks of tiees and bides of rocks under
leratuie and great moisture.

ikibh heautiful m form and color.

r sp( Lies aie borne in graceful

PHAL.ENOPSIS

1291

exclude indirect solar influence, as plants grown with
overabundant shade, heat and moisture make weak
tissue and a thin cuticle incapable of withstanding
in temperature and humidity to which they'
are subjected more or less during the winter months.
Such careless treatment invariably results in either wet
or dry spot, and the plants, having no pseudobulbs, are
liable to perish

Basket or c\lindtr cultun suits them best, and they
ill II II \ Iff iiti iL uili IS itbisket

I i I . lib
1 hue .1 to
iho compost
it the roots to
1 estmg period
becoming dry
t reely and give
I. When the
U weak liquid
be given once

till

occasional
plants 11

cow Ol 1 1 [I

There is no special means of propa
gation young plants are often produced
on the flower scapes, and the old flower
scapes if bent down on the wet sphag
nura can sometimes be induced to send
up young plants jj m Qkey

INDEX

amabihs 1 2

Lowu 6

amethystmi 8

Luddem mmin i

antmnifcra 7

oclmcei U

Aplirobte 2

Pirishu 14

Portei 3

Porten 3

1 10

punct itissima 4

Sindenana 2

Schilleriana 5

Hai nettle 1

inteimedn i

Sumatrana 12

leucoirhoda 2

violacea 9

A. Pei

rh hy.Hifler than the

1735. Phalaenopsis :

See No

drooping panicles, on which they usually all face in one
direction.

The plants are of monopodial growth, having short
stems which increase slowly in length: Ivs. few, thick,
leathery, often mottled : inflorescence a raceme or
panicle, large, or not longer than the Ivs. : sepals spread-
in sr, the lateral ones more or less united with the base
of the column: petals about as large as the sepals or
very much broader; labelluiu variously shaped but
united with the base of the column. About 40 species.
Heinrich Hasselbring.

The species of Phalienopsis are all truly epiphytal,
mid are fouiul i^rowing in their native habitats on rocks
and trees at very low altitudes or at sea-level in moist
but .iiTiii i-NiHisr,! situations wliiTe the rains during
III.'!!- ji-.,'.. Ill- -•:i-iii III" ii-.'.|iii'iii and excessive, and
111 1. during the night

aii'l , : - I . . I 1 h.- day. They are

pnih'Uiiill'. n;iii\r.- ,.t til,. I ■!iiii!-|,iii,- Islands, eastern
In.lia. .Malaya. Sumatra, .lava and Borneo, many of
the individual species growing over a wide range of

territory.

With but few exceptions, thov ctow bps

t in the warm

portion of the East Tul-u: h. •;-■,■ v,-'.. r

r. a temp, of

fi.i°-70°F. at night :„■■< i- ^ i ^

.1 tl,.. dav. or

8.5° with solar heat.

!,i,.ueh the

winter months. Tin i ■ ■ • •• ; i i

iiin-i- about

70" h\ at night and > --. i •

\ 1 should bo

admitted in greater or less d. -r. . :,t nil

I iiii.s to keep

the atmosphere active, but dir. I liii.ft- n,

11 -t always lie

avoided. Shade is necessarv . x ■. ,,i in 1

'1 mber and

.Tanuary, but should never bi- ~utli.i.n

tlv heavv to

B. /,"'.. //;()/) /(■///( iipicui appen-
.l.nj.s: ,.^.-l,lli(m short.
c. Ajjtcal appendages
cirrhoiis.
D. Middle lobe very niir-

row I . amabilis

DD. Middle lobe trowel-

shaped 2. Aphrodite

cc. Apical appendages short,
horn-like.

D. Lvs. green 3. intermedia

DD. ii'.s-. mottled, at hiisf

E. /7s. n-hite 4. Stuartiana

EE. Fls. rose-piiriile ."i. Schilleriana

BB. Labellum without apiral
a ppend ag e s : roxtellii ni

long (i. Lowii

AA. Pefalu scarcelt) or not at alt
broader than the sepals.
B. Claw of tin' lah.lliim irllh
horn - liki' a/,/,, mla,,, x l„
low till hii, r<i/ l,.i„ s 7. Esmeralda

BB. Clawofthi liilii-lliiiii irilh.iill

appendages.
c. Apex of the labellum

notched 8. amethystina

cc. Apex of the labellum en-

D. Jfachis compressed:
bracts fleshy.
E. Middle lobe of the
labellum fleshy,

rounded 9. violacea

EE. Middle lobe of the
lahrlhnn rresrenl-
shaped 10. Comn-cervi

PHAL^NOPSIS

Karlus terete.
E. LaheUum lateraUij

compressed, fleahi] .11.
IE. Labelhim expamUd.
F. MitliUc tobe deu.-it:-tt/

haini ".l-J.

FF. Mi,ldl,- h>l,e pilos, a:;

PHAL^NOPSIS

tlie base of the sepals and petals, and a few spots at the
base of the lateral sepals. — Scarcely distinct from the
following, but distinct frnm the tyiie.

Var. leucorrhdda, I;.! I- i
Lvs. blotched with •^r.i^ in
petals flushed with r..^. , U
cMlhls ^■eIlow, spotted with
187.'i:lli(i. R.H. 1S9G:D0U.

Var. Sanderiina, Rolfe {P. Sanderidna, Reiohb. f.).
FIs. suffused with rose; labellum variegated with brown,
purple, and yellow. Island of Mindanao. Gn. 24;407:

rrhdda, Reichb. f.).
V bands; sepals and
r yellowish outside;
Philippines. P.M.

fleshy callti

.15.

p. 44.

whil

1. amdbilis, Blume,notLindl.(P.5rra»j(;(ffdTO, Lindl.).
Fig. 17:i5. Lvs. long, pale green; lis. variable in size,
sometimes nearly 5 in. across, pure white with stains of
deep yellow and a few purple spots on the labellum and
on the column; dorsal sepals ovate to oblong, lateral
sepal lanceolate ; petals rouuded-f an-shaped ; latera 1 lobes
of the lalMlluiiL ol.li(|iuly cuueate, incurved, middle lobe
\v cirrhi. Autumn. Malay Arch.
■A'.}; II. 26:213. Gn. 19, p. 305;
. .^17. R.H. 18C0, pp. 238, 239 ;
271. — Var. aiirea, Rolfe (P. gran-
irner) Front hilf of the lateral
I I the ent re middle lohe stained
P Himettse Rolfe is a gar len
i6 ? » and P i ol ce Fig 1 36
te between the parent iA m across
^t N pale } ello^ sh wh te suffused and
: etl ■( St p irj le to \ ■> 1 tl e 1 ase lal ell m

very nurmw « iih yii.
B.M. r,lsl. (I.e. ISIS
24, p. 'AM: ::i, im'- ''H
1897, p. 151. A.G. 16:
d fid a var a tea W
lobes of the labellum i

Fl

interi e

1 tted

n thi

G t III

tn

7Gb

Var. gloridsa (P. ffUri/isa, Reichb. f.). FIs
with a rose-colored spot on the labellum. Gn. 35:697.

3. intermedia, Lindl. A natural hybrid bptwopn P.
Aphrodite and P. rosea. Resembles /'. .1 /l7r/■<-,^^ in
habit but the fls. are smaller. Sepals ..lili.nt.'. a.uti-,
white; petals rhomboid, much larger, wliiir willi fiw
rose spots at the base; labellum small, latcT-ai lotn-s
erect, rose-purple spotted with crimson, middle lobe
rich crimson, terminating in 2 short horns. Philippines.
— The same type has been artificially produced by
crossing the two parent species.

Var P6rtei Reichb f {P Pdrteri Hort ). Fls. large,
stained with rose p irple lvs about 1 ft lonj, 1 |
green & C II 5 369 3 1 F M 187j If J H III
30 1 J Gn 21 326 G M 38 111

4 Stuartiftna Re ebb f Lvs elliptic ol long ol t e
alout 1 ft long mottle 1 \ heu \ouug bee i 1 II

green above and reddish below pani le Urt,e 1 ri 1 I
1 oping fls 2 m across i 1 11 ] 1 1 u

greenish white the la 1 i I II

petals ro mde 1 1
wl te w th few i
^^' t, 11 n 11

m'^^W

II

1 II 1 I 11 1

4 1 1 t 11 1 I III 4 J H

111 t 1 I 1 11 -\erj near P &cl 1

1 It \ 1 ft ent in color \ r

punctatissima H t 1 a tl e sepal i u 1 pet Is
1 of sel) lotted with p 11 plish red

SchiUenana Reichb f F g 1 37 L^ s

lb m long oblong dark green an 1 mottle 1

I r J J le I low panicle droo]

1 1 1 ng and i earlj a

1 fls each ''Y i i

acute the latei 1

I*

I

1736

Harr ettee (X M) See ^o 1

2. Aphrodite, Reichb. f. (P. amabihs, Lindl., not
Blume). Lvs. elliptic - lanceolate, 1 ft. or more in
length, dark green, obliquely refuse: fls. 3 in. in diam.,
pure white, with the labellum streaked and spotted with
yellow and red ; sepals elliptic - ovate ; petals large,
rhomboid ; lateral lobes oblong, middle lobe trowel-
shaped, with white cirrhi. Fls. at various seasons, but
most freely during summer. Philippines. B.M. 4297.
B.R. 24; 34. P.M. 7:49. P. S. 1;40. G. C. 1848; 39;
11.26:213. Gn. 31, p. 273; 35, p. 362; 38, p. 157; 48, p. 484.
R.H. 1897, p. 150. A.F. 6:89.

Var. Dayikna, Hort. (P. amnbilis, var. Day Ana, Hort.),
has regular flowers with the lower sepals minutely dotted
■with crimson, the labellum also being heavily marked
-with bright crimson. A.G. 21 :457.

Var. cdsta, Rolfe (P. cdsfa, Reichb. f.). Lvs. thinly
spotted: fls. like the type, with a rosy tint especially at

! ke the r st of the flower or paler 1 I

le Id sh brown an I having a j 11
romdtd ol long w th "> [laira j, I
tl em n ddle lol e oval ending in t I 1

Tan Marcl PI lipp nes B M oo 0 1 b 1 1 oj
I H 10 348 3o 56 43 p 154 & H " p 4 Cn S p
183 2' 348 33 p 615 35 p 363 38 p 157 48 I
484 C C II 1" 301 III 3 5'"} 17 367 P M 18 7 25
R H 1886 390 A G 14 6o G F 4 390 A F 11 1081

6 Ldwu Reichb f Lvs 4-5 oblong fleshy deep
green tinged w th p rple panicle slender 5 '0 fl 1
fls. VA in. in diam., white flushed with purple; dorsal
sepals broadly ovate, lateral sepals oblong; petals fan-
shaped, with a rounded apex; labellum violet-purple,
lateral lobes small, reflexed, middle lobe oblong; rostel-
lum very long-beaked. Fls. during summer months.
Moulmein (India). B.M. 5351. F.S. 18:1910. Gn. 9;14.
G.C. 111.2:745.

7. Esmerdlda, Reichb. f. (P. antennifera, Reichb. f.).
Lvs. oblong, acute, 4-8 in. long, gray-green with few
dull purple spots; raceme erect. 6-10-fld., 6-18 in. high:
fls. about 1 in. in diam., dark or pale purple to white
with red streaks; lateral sepals ovate, dorsal sepals
obovate ; petals obovate ; labellum clawed, 3 lobed,
lateral lobes ovate to rotund, erect, yellowish; middle
lobe broad, obtuse, deep purple; claw with a slender
appendage on each side. Cochin China, etc. B.M. 7196.
P.M. 1879:358. R.H. 1877, p. 107.

PHAL.«NOPSIS

8 ametlijstina K hb f \ s uall sj ecie« with
I 1 Ue 1 s lis small cream colored 1

tl t labellum sepals cuueate obloi t.
J t lis subequal or a little smaller I
It- t tl e labellum uneate middle lobe ol
t 1 1 Malay & C 18 0 1 31
<) Tiolicea Teijsm & Binn Lv I

1 Df, light shinmg green flo
t,er tl an the Ivs fls few ' m

I pet 1 broa lly lanceolate \ell I
aug ng to rose violet towar 1 tl e 1

I e of the lal ellum tie h deep p irple with i

callu Ic 1 b s mall erect purple 1

e Ma5 O t S r P M 18 9 34

II 10 14 II II f habit The H
1 tl I 1 I

10 Cornu cc I

and Sum tr i E

II specidsa

in racen e r ]

1293

Reichb f Lvs al o it

a H

How SI le lobe
Idle lobe endii
lids (Bay ot Beni,

C C U 18 4

1 Sumatrina Korth &, Reichb f Lvs pomte 1
abo t n 1 1 " 11 florescence al out as long as tl e
1 >-I til 1 lb oblong pointed 1 m or more

m 1. 11-111. j.i f;.K more cuneate; all yellowish white
biirr.i!, wiih han.ls of reddish brown; labellum
sli.Mt. cliv, ( i! ; lull lal lobes erect, meeting and each
bavin- a sh.iri rurved tooth pointing backwards:
miilille lol.f .ililuiig, fleshy, white, streaked with
viol-t, very hairy in front. Sumatra and Borneo. B.M.
5527. F.S". 10:1044. G.C. 1805:507.

13. Luddemannl&na, Reichb. f. A small plant, with
tbi<-k, oblong fleshy lvs. 6-8 in. long: inflorescence
about as long as the lvs., with few handsome fls. near
the top; fls. 2-3 in. across; sepals and petals oblong-
Hditc, white, marked with transverse bars, those at the
base being amethyst, wliilf thr u|ii'<*r ones are brown;
labellum deep violet, \\im, \. II. a l.h.tc-hes on the side
lobes; middle lobe "'- .Im-s erect, ligulate,
deeply 2-toothed. F.l. , M . . i I ■. i li|.,.ines. B.M. 5523.
F.S. 10:1636. B,H. I~7J:;:"'. I . IM15:257.-The old
flower-.stems of this plant proiluce young plants by
which the species may be easily increased.

Var. ochricea, Reichb. f. A form with yellowish fls.
and ochre-colored bars. R.H. 1872:390.

14. F&rishii, Reichb. f. Dwarf: lvs. oblong-lanceo-
late, acute, 2^ in. long : fls. in 6-10-fld. racemes
scarcely longer than the lvs., crowded; dorsal sepals
oblong, lateral broadly ovate, white ; petals obovate-
spatulate, white; lateral lobes of the labellum small,
born-like, yellow, with purple spots, middle lobe broadly
triangular, red-purple, often white on the disk; crest
semilunar, broken up into subulate filaments in front;
the disk has a peculiar apiif-iidaci' ending in 4 long
subulate filaments. Burma and .M.mlmein. B.M. 5815.

15. rtsea, Lindl. Lvs, ..l,l.,ii-, dark green, obliquely
retuse: scape about :i ft, ion-, irndding, dark purple,
bearing 12-14 fls.: sepals and pitals ovate, obtuse,
white, tinged with pink in the center; labellum rose-
colored, scarcely longer than the sepals; lateral lobes
small, lunate, middle lobe ovate. Philippines. B.M.
5212. F.S. 16:1645. G.C. 1848:071,

1737, Phaleenopsis Schilleriana ( >

See No

P. a

(. Plai

Adv.

IIeisuicu Hasselbrixg.
PHALANGIUM Liliistrum. See Paradisea Lili-

FHALABIS (old Greek name used by Dioscorides,
probably from phalos, shining; in allusion to the shin-
ingseed). Graminece. Ten species, mostly of southern
Europe, one native throughout the northern part of
North America, a variety of which is the Ribbon Grass.
P. Canariensis, Canary Grass, which is cultivated in
Europe for bird-food or sometimes as a cereal, is occa-
sionally found in this country along roadsides. This
annual species, on account of its variegated ovate
spikes, is worthy of cultivation as an ornamental grass.
Spikelets 1-fld., collected in heads or spike-like panicles.
Empty glumes 4, but the second and third minute.
Outer glumes boat-shaped, awnless.

anmdind,cea, Linn. Reed Canary Grass. A tall per-
ennial (2-6 ft.) with flat K in. wide lvs. and an elongated
spike-like panicle (open in anthesis) of whitish spikelets,
native through northern America in wet ground, where
it is an important forage grass. Recommended for
planting in parks and grounds along the banks of
streams or artificial ponds. A very striking native
grass.

Var. varieg&ta (var. pida). Ribbon Grass. Gar-
dener's Garters. Fig. 17.38. Lvs. longitudinally striped
with white. Commonly cult, for ornament and some-
times run wild about old places.

A. S. Hitchcock.

PHALOCALLIS (Greek words referring to the delicacy
of the cone formed by the crests). Iriddcea. Referred
by Baker to Cypella. ' The plant offered as P. phtmben,
Herb., by Dutch bulb-growers is CypfiUa pliimbea,
Lindl., a South Brazilian species diilering from those
described at p. 429 as follows: corm large: lvs. lanceo-
late: stem stout, 2-4 ft. long: fls. dull lilac; outer seg-
ments l>^-2 in. long; inner with a small obovate blade
and long claw; style-branches 2-fid, each fork with 1
erect and 2 spreading spurs. B.M. 3710 (fls. chiefly
lilac). F.S. 4:395 (chiefly light blue). F.S. 14:1466
{flnre striata, veined and flushed with rich purple
shades on a white ground).

FHABBITIS. See Ipomma.

PHASEOLUS

PHASEOLUS

light purple to vellowish, rerv fragrant, the large keel
coiled like a suail shell. Tropics, probably of the Old
World. B.R. 4:341. V. 2, p. 370.-Naturalized in parts
of California, where it grows 20 or more feet high, some-
times becoming a nuisance. It is an old-fashioned
glasshouse plant in cold climates, but is now rarely
seen. It is sometimes planted out in summer.

2. adenAnthus, Jlcvrr ( P. amoemm, Soland. P. Triix-
illtinis IIHK / .-<,/,'.s»i, HBK ) Foliat,e much
like that lit tin H-.t tlji llts o^ ate and somewhat acute
fls -(trj showj, red (oi li^ht blue ?), flagrant, in densi
almost I apitateclustei'. pod 4-C in long,usuall) tui\ed
Tropics, grown sparingly m southern California

AA Petenmal fiom fubnou^ loot-i {but P mvlliflotu^

qinnn as „„ nvininl ^'■ ) Ihe fh ettlui hnge o,

smiiU tin lis inihisunl ill scalnoub

i multlSI6rus,^^ illil *>( \rt ftRi xnerBean DrTCH

C\siKmip bj \n (iwliiti \>iiit\) Fi{, 17J9 Root

he 1 II ,11 II il 111 the bouth but pci

I nil ' Mm ming and slendti

tliukeuid Hid till
ishing in the ^
niinuteh pubesci
-.cabiouh pubtst

r^l4Vt*2-.X

UP

iiiliic ovate and aiuti

I II „e and showj, in

I I . led, m the Dutch

1 1 1 1 III* tl> projecting pods

(I ^l.ii.lirtjpe beans large

I I II 11 1\ cjlindric, red and

1 wliiK m the many othei

1 JleMcan, but now widelj

r form is popular as an oraa

(» cover windows, sometimes

I . Ill or Piinted Lady The

I I irdcn plant, grown for

' ' 1 1 1 ire grown for food

^ ippear inouriAest

I li \ ine sHybrid beans

738 Ribbon Grass— Phalans arundinacea var variegata

seed scorns ilwij s
dwarf or "bush "form, probibly of i' innltiili , i.
introduced a few years ago as Barti Iili s |i» nt
(set Bull 87, Cornell Exp Sta ) Fig 171(i Itisi
III 1 1\ tint more

as.ilHi\ 1

red 01 1 11 i1

pods M I , , 1 I, 1 ,11 I all of warm

counting 1 111 1, 1. 11 .1 II U mi mure than 100
kinds th it em bccleiily i*ep iiateil as species Prom
its allied gcnert, Phiseolus is separited by minute
characters of caly \, &t} le and keel In Phaseolus the style
is bearded along the inner side, and the stigma is oblique
or lateial rather than capitate on the end of the style,
the keel is coiled into a spiral bod^ , including the 10
diadelphous stamens (m 9 and 1)

the> must not b. ,,' , i ! i i, i Mil il, ,n in

^ ' 'i;",i"i"i,','

r";;/;';;^^

lilt, 1, HIS

lite \elliiw
moie or less
led 2 valved

iiiiiii,,/ , /IS, some
ot tlic Meiiean
tonus being im
perfectly under

garden mnu iN

11 1 1 ill

danger of fio.t i

1 / ( 111^

niiii 1 1 III 111 1 ill

forma and otbei

\ nil, lulls 11 ll

in.s 111 lliL ui„n lud

climbs hedges an

1 tlces olteu SI

lotlieriug them The

culture IS set forth uiidei heitn

but the species are

contrasted below

Ste also.

CaiiavaUa, Ghjcitu,

Mucuna, Vicia,

Viijna.

iiconitifolms, 5.

INDEX.

oUongus. 8.

adenanthus, 2.

inama-nus, 7.'

puberulus. 7.

ainmnus. 2.

tatiailigmis. 7.

radiatus, 6.

Caracalla, 1.

Ziimensis, 7.

retusus, 4.

carlnatus, 8.

lunatus, 7.

saccharatus. 7.

cirrhosus. 2.

macroearpus, 7.

ciimpressus. 8.

multiflorus, 3.

TrttxilleTisis, 2.

eUipUcus. 8.

Mungo. 6.

vulgaris, 8.

fmmndiis, 7.

nanus, 8.

Xuarezii, 7.

Blaber, 6.

A. Perennial tall-twining species, with large, fragrant,

showy fls., and nearly or quite glabrous Ivs.

1. Caracilla, Linn. Caracol. Snail-Flower. Cork-

sckew-Floweb. Leaflets broadly rhombic-ovate, pointed

or acuminate: ds. large and fleshy, in axillary racemes,

1739. Pha

multiflorus (X '„). 1740. Barteldcs Bush Lima (X 14).

Wluti'-speded form. Probably a form of Phaseolus multiflor^

PHASEOLUS

4. rettlBUS, Benth. Metcalfe Bean. Root very large,
aid sometimes to weigh 30 lljs., ruuuiug deep iuto the
round ; stem trailing, roughish : Ifts. rhombic to oblong,
jostly obtuse and often retuse, rough on both sides: fls.
in loose, interrupted racemes,
rather small, purple: pod flat,
short, broadly oblong,
wliMt curved. Tex., west and

PHASEOLUS

1295

1742 Pods of S eva La
Potato L ma
1741. Sieva Bean- ^he two last are forms

Phaseolus lunatus ( X K ' natus.

south. — Lately recommended as a forage plant in the
dry regions of the Southwest. The Ivs. are thick and
heavy and well adapted to dry, hot climates. Stems
grow 8-fO ft. or more long.

AAA. AnnuttJ {ut haxi in the iV.), either twining or

"hush." Ihr ( rs . mostiy pul)eitcenf ^ cult, for food.

-I,, till. H I1..111.S of various kinds.

B. /''"' „s. I, ill II ' , i H . <ir less broad: usually not climbing.

."1. aconitifolius, -l.-ufi. Moth Bean. A diffuse, bushy

or somewhat trailiii;^ plant with loosely brown hairy

stipules small, narrow and pointed: Hs. very small, yel-
lowish, in heads on the ends of hairy axillary peduncles :
pod becoming 2 in. long, nearly cylindrical, glabrous.
India, where it is cult, for human food and for forage,
but only rarely seen in collections in this country. It is
said to be able to withstand much dry weather.

6. Miingo, Linn. Gram. Erect or
nearly so 1-' f t stout with the fur-
r V 1 e el lothed w 1

1 g 1 r w n 1 a 1 large a 1

long stalke 1 Ifts very I roa 1
ovate or nearly rhon bo 1 orl ul
us allj ent re th n si ort ac t
st p le large ovate fl r 1

all jello sh i

ter of or 6 o
tout 1 r pe 1
le lo g near!

It s very var able

and BhLok-i».cUU-d Ailzuki, both
with small red or brownish seeds
with truncated ends and a long
narrow scar. Pods 3-5 in.
long.

Var. radiatuB, Hook. f.
{P.radidtiis, Liiim.). Stems
twining, all parts densely
hairy.

EB. Pod usually % in. or
more broad: plants nat-

:limbit

(/"■

-half their length, the lobes narrow and obtuse:

c. Beans large and )(.<"-
ully hat.
7. Iun4tus, Linn. Sieva
or Civet Bean. Figs. 1741-
4. Small and slender, usu-
ally not climbing very high :
Ifts. thin, short and broad,
ovate ■ pointed (except in
special forms, as the Willow
leaf) : fls. of medium size.
white or whitish, in axillary
racemes : pods small and
papery, 2-3 in. long, much
curved on the back and pro-
vided with a long tip, split- Two niippr onfs. Willow

ting open when ripe and the Leaf, ;. 1 . i . !.,,%. -il

valves twisting; beans form .-i i nml-

small and flat, white, brown <"" "i- 1 ■>'';st

or mottled. Trop. America. °^^' i',';','- i,;;,,,: . „ ';;;,„'„
—Widely cult, in warm coun- carpus.
tries, and prized for its earli-

ness and prolificacv. It gives rise to dwarf or bush
forms, as the Dwarf Carolina, Tlendcrson Bush Lima
(Fig. 1743). Common in An. .■■•:.:i L-in!r,i«.

Var, macrocirpus, Bi-mli ,'■ ,, Linn. P.

/Jwrnsi.^, s<,irJ,„r.'llil.'<. /, :<:,a:l.i, Mac-

f:<dvcn. /'. r"l"'>-ull,.s. Wl.r.. r. .\ ..,,, Zucc).

Lima Bean. Figs. 1742, 1744, l<.,iinii(.i.-liiil from the
Sievas by tall, robust growth and late ripening: Ifts.
large and thick, ovate-lanceolate: pods fewer to the ra-
ceme, straight or nearly so, without a prominent tip,

1296

PHASEOLUS

not readily splitting at maturity : beans very large,
white, red, black or speckled. South Aiiier.— Widely
grown in the tropics, and one of the richest of beans.
Unreliable in the northern .states because of the short,
cool seasons. There are two forms in cult, in the U. S. :
Flat- or Large-seeded Limas, with seeds very ffat and

1745. Leaf of Phaseolus vulearis.

veiny and more or less lunate in shape, and very broad
flat pods, with a distinct but not prominent pod, and
broad-ovate Ifts.; Potato Limas, with smaller tumid
seeds, shorter and thicker pods, with a very short point,
and long-ovate, tapering Ifts., with angular base. In
both these groups there are dwarf or bush forms, — Bur-
pee Dwarf Lima in the former, and Kumerle Dwarf
Lima in the latter. The Lima Bean is perennial in the
tropics.

cc. Beans relatively small, oblong and nearly cylin-
drical.
8. vulgaris, Linn. Common Bean. Kidney Bean of
the English. Hakicot of the French. Figs. 1745-7.

Slender,
ovate or
petioles, few-fld
yellowish or blue
curved, provided

less pubescent: Ifts. rho

, acuminate: peduncles shorter than the

■ near the apex: lis. small, white,

urple : pod slender, somewhat

[ a straight or curved tip. Now

believed to bo tropical American.— Here belong all the
common garden pole l,i:ins, iiside from the Lima types,
including the PmIp ('r:inli.n\ (Fig. 1747), and so-called
Horticultural Liiii;i. l;un^ into very many forms.

Var. n4nus (/'. ti'hnis. Linn.). Bush Bean. A do-
mesticated race, differing only in its dwarf or "bush"
habit. It is now the more popular type, particularly in
America, since it requires no labor in providing poles
or other support. This includes all the common gar-
den and field h( m

PHELLOUENDKON

irregularly angular-truncate. P. carinatus. Martens.
Climbing: pod falcate and rugose; seeds teretish, elon-
gated, somewhat trimcate-carinate. P. oblongus, Savi.
Dwarf, erect: pod subcylindrical, straightish, long-
mucronate; seeds subreniform-cylindric, twice longer
than broad. P, ellipticits. Martens. Low, erect or
somewhat climbing: pod straightish, more or less
torulose; seeds small, tumid-elliptic. P. sphcericits.
Martens. Nearly erect, or climbing; pod straightish
and constricted; seeds large and subglobose.

L. H. B.

Pianthu

rn ) . PolypodiAceo' .
IS of ferns allied to
iisium, the sori being
IS tropical American
liy of cultivation in

For

j:::z^r

PHEG6PTEEIS (firock,
Beeoh. ( i.m: : r ^r-: I- n:-;.
Dryopti-ri- ■■ i-'i* , '■' ' " '■

and Siiii'i 1 . 1

warmho\i>. - lli rrc < r ..n r-

are sometiims (iffcrcil in tl

culture, see page 57.5.

A. Pronds {Ivs. ) small or medium-sized,
at most tripinnatifid, {jYative spe-
cies.)
B. Lcs, bipimiatifid, broadly tri-

hexagonbptera, Fee (Polypbdiiim hex-
agonipternm, Jlichx.). Lvs. 9-15 in.
long, usually broader than long, pale
green; lower pair of pinnie deflesed
and set forward; sori marginal. East-
ern U. S.

polypodioldes, F4e. Lvs. 5-9 in. long,
longer than broad, dark green, slightly
hairy beneath ; sori nearer the margin
than the midrib. Eu. and northeastern
N. Amer.

BB. Lvs. tripinnatifid, lanceolate.

alpfestris, F^e. Lvs. l-J ft. I..iig, (5-8
in. wide, with nuniir.iws lin. iv . iii laiic-i-
olate pinnip, the l.ili. s t.n.ilH.I ; thinly

BBB. Lvs. ternately tripinnatifid.
Dry6pteris, Fee. Oak Fern. Lvs
triangular, 3-9 in. each way, the lowes
pinnae nearly eqiial to the central (t''i
minal) portion, giving the leaf a ternnt
appearance. Eu. and N. Amer.

AA. Fronds ( lvs. ) several feet long. ^^^'^^^.^svuT

decompound. g^jg (^ i,;^)

' Eerandreni&na, Gaud. Lvs. several
feet long, decompound with light brownish polished
stalks and straw colored rachides texture heibaceou
son near the margms of the segments bandw ic li
Islands Also advertised under Polypodium

I M UVDEBWOOD

Th( \ii M I I I tut. in shad\

1747. Cranberry

1746 Long podded forms of Phaseolus vulgaris

For a history of garden or kidney beans see Georg
von Martens Diet irtc nhnhncn ISO Hr makes 7
specific types nil 1 II i nlt\j il tun I \ ini ties

His species u / - II I li h m I

subtorulose I i m

pressed obi n I it n

Climbing p. 1 11 I II I I . I I 1 nil

seeds strongly ccinipi id < I 1 nio leniti im P iji nti
spermus Savi Climbing pod vubincur\ed torulose
and short mucronate seeds somewhat compiessed and

a moist shaded place It is not iii us

as the other t«o species P h i nitid

for almost an> shaded position Iii li i I tin die
down m August and at this season an ( i < asn nalh
much and handsomeh variegated with pure white /
Diyoptetts is one of the most beautiful of small Amen
can hardy ferns It is eminently suited to shady rock
w ork though it completes its gron th early in the season
F W Barclay
PHELLODfiNDEON (Greek phellot cork and den
dton tree alluding to the cork\ bark) Rutdcia
Ornamental deciduous trees with large opposite odd
pinnate lvs inconspicuous greenish fls in shmt
terminal panicles and bUck frs P Aniurense is quite

PHELLODENDRON

hiirdy as far north as Mass., but P.Japonicum is some-
wliat tender; the first has been recommended as a street
tree for western cities, as it resists drought and heat in
summer and seems to be not attaclied by insects. It is
of rapid growth when young and forms a rather low,
round head. It seems to grow in almost any kind of
soil except in a very moist one. Prop, by seeds, which
are produced freely when both sexes are planted and by
root cuttings, dug up in fall and stored during the
winter in moist sand or sphagnum. Two closely related
species in E. Asia and Japan. Fls. dioecious, in terminal
short panicles; sepals and petals J>-8, ovate-lanceolate;
stamens 5-0, longer than petals : ovary 5-^elled, with a
short, thick style: fr. a black drupe with 5 small one-
seeded stones.

AmurSnse, Rupr. Chinese Cork Tree. Tree, to 50 ft.,
wiih spreading branches forming a broad, round head;
bark of tlie trunk light gray, corky; almost glabrous:
Ifts. 7-17. ovate to ovate -lanceolate, narrowed or
rounded at the base, long-acuminate, minutely crenu-
late.dark green and somewhat shining above, glaucescent
and glabrous beneath or pubescent only on the midrib:
fr. globose, black, about % in. across, with a strong
turpentine-like odor when bruised. June. N. China,
Amurland, Japan.

Japdnicum, Maxim. Closely allied to the preceding.
Lfts. ovate, rounded or truncate at base, acuminate dull
green above, pubescent beneath, with rather prominent
veins; leaf-stalk and inflorescence pubescent. June.
Japan. — Less hardy than the preceding and probably
only a variety of it; but sometimes thrives in New
England. Alfred Rehder.

PHENOLOGY (contraction of phenomenology; that
Is, the science of phenomena): the study of the rela-
tionships between the climate of any place and the
annual periods of plants and animals. I'lants vege-
tate, bloom, and ripen fruit at inoii- i,r Ir^s definite
seasons, each after its kind; animal- mat.-, 1.. ar young,
migrate and hibernate eaoh aN.i all. r it- Kind; but

Pher,..' 1 . ■ . . -:i.l, '.■ means of

are tlic lllu u-. -.■nl-s o£ lUu ainnial.-. and plants of the
years. Thermnnietrieal readings are the customary
measures, but the thermometers record only tempera-
ture, whereas local climate is modified by conditions
of humidity, cloudiness, the sequence of atmospheric
changes, and many subtle agencies which cannot be
measured by means of instruments. Living things are
the agents that really measure climate. A record of
the life-events of living things, therefore, even though
imperfect, should contribute to the science of clima-
tology; and incidentally it should contribute much to
the science of biology. Records of plant-events are
more comparable than those of animal-events, because
plants are stationary and have no volition to adapt
themselves to inclemencies by means of change of po-
sition, diet, or otherwise; therefore, plants emphati-
cally express climatal influence. A record of the first
blooming of a given apple tree, fur example, during a
series of years would give comii.n ;iM< m. a-ui. - ..r ih ■
lateness or earliness of the .li i i

so-called phenological ob.servai i 1

been mere
tion

Is „f ,

Th.

:neri I ' , ■ ;i .e to science. In

;his I . 1;:. i-:i; ,,: !• . ; r,,. ;,..:.. _'v is very meager.

See Da;;. .. K, a, 17, .-ai.i.al ,,1 the Unlike." and

'Instrueiin.is f,,r taking Phonological Observation."

'Weather Review," Sept., 1896, U. S. Weather Bureau.

L. H. B.

PHILADfiLPHTJS 'nari^ of an ancient Egyptian

obvious reason).

ith

S(ur. : ' I .1 . Stringa. Ornamental

deei.l ; J !■' -en shrubs with opposite

entir a i.i A hi^e showy fls. in terminal ra-

cenn-s or s,,lira?-y nji sln»rt liranchlets, appearing mostly
in .Ivine ami often very fragrant. Most of them are
hardy North except P. Coiilleri, Mexiranus and the

PHILADELPHUS 1297

other Mexican species; P. tomentosiis and Billardi are
only half-hardy. They are well adapted to shrubberies
and are mostly of medium height, the tallest being P.
pubescens, which grows to about 20 ft.; P. Gortloni-
anus and P. inodorus grow nearly as high, while
P. niiempliilliis hardly exceeds 3 ft. They thrive well
ill n!iii..-l an;, ua U-draincd snil and even under trees.

■flow

vious
r by

petiolei

latest account of this genus is a sliurt monograph by
E. Koehne in Gartenflora, Vol. 45 (ISaC), p. 450, etc.,
where 33 species are distinguished, of which 20 are

genus ..I' mi l-i: i ■ and li

but this is ,,nl> .a.iitinaaiL' the i;

herbalists who used to unite undi r ^■
Philadelphus, Syringa and .ia-mim-.
Gerarde's "Herball," first iiuldisln d
tions and figures of Siin,.,/,! iill„i,
ccenilea, Blue Pipe, and ti. Aiabuti,

aus is popularly
a very different
ttle resemblance;

,^--

1748. Philadelphus

Califomicus, 5.
Cand^labre. 10.
coronarius.6. 8.
dianthifloms, 8.
erectus, 10.
Falconeri, 7.
floribrtndvs, I, and

snppl. list.
Gerbe de Neige, 10.

Gordoniamis, 2.
grandiflorua, 1, 12.
hirsutus, 13.
inodonis. 12.
latifoltus, 1,
lasus, 11.
Lemoinei, 10.
Lewis! . 3.
microphylhis, 14.
Mont Blanc. 10.
multiflorus plenus.

8.
nanns. 8.

Pekinensis. 6.
primulunlorus.
pubescens, 1.
rosfeflonis. 8.
salicifolius. 8.
Satsumi, 4.
speciosissimus,
speciosus, 11.
spectabilia, 1.
trinennus, 13.
undulatus, U.
Yok-nkamw, 4.
Zeyheri, 9.

129S PIIILADELPHUS

A. Bark of lust year's branches not peeling off: fls.

PHILADELPHUS

Calyx pubescent outiide bark giaij

s, Loisel (P latitilms Sohrad P qtandi
fidrKft.var florxbundus A Gray) bhrub, to 20 ft hi^h
matuie branches of tins vear jellowish brown those of
last year light gray l\s broadly o\ ate, dentate, pubes
cent beneath 2-4 in long racemes rather loose, 5-11

- mi , >,'

5 CalifAmidii I iitli \fn tit shrub, to 8 ft , with

brown 111 II I < I ti w teeth or almost

entire (,1 li n nt beneath thitk

ish at 111 t lis %-l in across,

scentless i i I Mi In hih Wash to Calit

— Similar m Intiit tn 1' /mmm to which it is usuillj
referred as a variety

EB J/Js in 5-9 fid lacemeH tarehj S
< Xi6 glabrous oi neatly so beneatJi, oiafe lanceo
hill iiidiitls glabious
(j PekinfinsiB Rupi (/> corondiiiis,ya,T Pekinhisis,

M i\mi ) l|ii„)it sliiiil, t„ , It hs o-\ ite lanceo

11)1111 I W I ui Mongolia

\ i_ lull I —Dills, m ii„l,i I ul 1 aiiLi Il« free flower
lUf, bhiub

7 Filoonen, Sarg Shrub to 8 ft with slender,
irchiVig hnnchrs Ivs o'\ nte 1 mor i Intc w-umin iti

iH

r\u

1749 Philadelphu

fld fls creamy white, scentless lK-2m across June,
July Tennessee BR 7 570 and Gn 40 p 289 (as P
grandiflorn<i) B R 2'! 2n0S and G C 11 16 81 (as P

spefw^j' t — Tbf ti in s (|i](itf (1 il ( M do not represent
tvpii il 1 ' nt 111 1 1 I 1 M 1 itiN h\biids of this
speci I but the figure

accoini I \ Loiseleur in

Heilii 1 I [ I 1 s uucs w.U

Calyx glabic

bio

2 Gordomanus, Lmdl Shrub, to 12 ft with gra\ ish
brown branches Ivs broadly ovate to elliptic, coarsely
dentate, especially those of the young shoots, light
green, pubescent beneath, thin, lK-3 in long racemes
dense, 5-7-fld. : fls. pure white, scentless, 1%-!% in.
across; petals oval-oblong: ovary half-superior. June,
July. Wash, to Ore. B.R. 25:32. Gn. 3, p. 233.

3. L^wisi, Pursh. Upright shrub, to 8 ft. : bark of
branches dark or grayish brown, usually with numer-
ous horizontal cracks: Ivs. broadly ovate or elliptic-
ovate, entire or sparingly dentate, glabrous or some-
what hairy beneath, thickish at maturity, 114-3 in. long:
racemes .short and dense, 5-9-fld.: fls. short-stalkod,
1-1^ in. across, scentless. June, July. Brit. Colo, to
Calif.

4. Satsiimi, Sieb. (P. Tokohiimm, Hort.). Shrub, to
8 ft., erect: branches of last year with grayish brown
bark, usually marked with whitish, longitudinal fis-
sures: Ivs. ovate, lorig-acuminate, dentate or sometimes
entire, almost glabrous, .3-6 in. long: racemes loose,
erect, 7-9-fld. : fls. about 1 in. across, slightly fragrant.
May, June. Japan.

M D ( IMI J 1 I ii„ s fill
wide spreading

cc Lvs moie O) /ess pubes
oiate

ith nsuallij

8 coronirius, Lmn Pig 1748 1479 Shrub to 10 ft
w ith upright branches h s o\ ate to ov itc elliptic usu
ally acute at both ends denticulate spaimgly pubes
cent beneath, 2-4 m long fls 3-9 in i itbei dense la
cemes, creamy white, veiy fia„i int on lather short
pubescent pedicels , petals oval, st>li. dnided about one
half May June S E Eu , Caucasus B B 2 18b -This
IS the co«imon Mock Orange, Uss sliow j than the follow
ing species and of somewhat stiff habit, but dehciously
fii.,rint There aie several \urs incultnation \ ii
argtnteo marginita, Hort L\s edged creamj white
and other viriegated forms \ ar ailreus Hort Foil
agejellow Var ninus, Schrad Dwarf, compait shrub
with daik green foliage, flowers but rarely ^ ai Ba
Iicifdlia, Holt Lvs lanceolate or linear lanceolate
Theie are also se\eial %ais with double fls as ^ iis
dianthifldrus multiHorus planus, primulseflbms (R II
iv'o v 10-1) rosapJldrus, mosth of dwaifer habit tli m
thi t^ii.

Z6Yhen '^.li

iif the precedii
I ind 1110

.. illy 3, pure
wi - I I I I 1 in bioul

st\l u, I , 1 1 ^ 1 iliii, 1 ,11, II , i.lid one halt
or kss Juui Ot i,iid(.u 011^111 Ihc difltrent foims
ot P Ze<iheii aie, besides those of the following h\
bud, the most sliowy of the genus, bearing the lir^t,
pure white fls. in great profusion along the branches.
P. speciosissimus, Hort., belongs here.

10. Lemainei, Lemoine. Hybrid of P. microphyllns
with P, coronarias, of varying habit: lvs. ovate to ovate-
elliptic or ovate-lanceolate, usually pubescent beneath
and %-2}4 in. long: fls. 3-7 in .short racemes, very
sweet-scented ; petals oval to oblong, mostly dentate
at the apex. G.F. 2:G17.-Some of the best forms of
this hybrid are Avalanche. Graceful shrub, with slen-

i-lies,

Qerbe de Neige is siniilar, l,ul tin- lis. an' luriier, Boule
I'argent lias laix-i-. .limlili- lis. and the lial.it of P. emo-
(i.f. III. 1S:19 and 2:t, suppl. 28 May. Can-
[jiiw shrub, with upright branches covered witli
lAl.D.G. 1890:294. Var. er^ctua. Upright, to
•nd with white fls. Mont Blanc is similar in
fls. larger and showier.

dSlabre.

PHILADELPHUS

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

1299

ris. i-s,

auji

c. Flowering branchlets Z in. or more long, with S or S
pairs of rather large Ivs.: pedicels and calyx
glabrous.

11. Mxus, Schrad. (P. «»i(iMM*!(s, Hort. P. specidsus,
Sclirad.). Shrub, to 8 ft., with spreading slender
brunches: Its. elliptic-ovate to oblong-lanceolate, entire
or sparingly denticulate, often slightly recurved and
pendulous, sparint'ly appnsscd pul>escent beneath, 2-4
in. long: (is. ■•fi' n- i- -"liiiii . . -<■ ml^ -.^, 1-lJ^ in. across;
style as Ion- ,! I : 'i i. s. C. to Tenn. and
Ma. B.R.L':! ■ ■ - ■ P ,pocies is closely
allied to tin- i-i i" ■, hil'. i iMr,i,i|,, I. i-st considered a

12. inodorus, Linn. {P. grandifldritSfWiWd.). Shrub,
siiuihir to the former, but usually more upright and
more vigorous: Ivs. broadly ovate to elliptic-ovate, usu-
ally dentate, bearded in the axils of the veins beneath,
3-5 in. long: fls. 1-3, occasionally 5, lK-2 in. broad,
seentlfss ; calyx-lobes ovate-lanceolate, twice as long
as ovary ; style often longer than .stamens. May, June.
N. C. and tenn. to Ga. B.R. 25:39 (as P. laxus).
B.M. 1478. The P. inodorus of Gray differs in its
smaller, often entire Ivs. and smaller, usually solitary
fls. with short ovate caljTC-lobes. — Some forma of this
species, and especially the preceding species, have
proved tender north, but most are hardy.

CO. Flowering branchlets usually 1 in. or less long,
with rather small Ivs.

13. hirsiltus, Xutt. (P. trinirvius, Schrad.). Upright
or spreading sliruli, to 6 ft.: Ivs. ovate-acuminate, ser-
rate, pubescent abuve, grayish toraentose beneath, 1-2^
in. long: Us. 1-3, nn short branchlets with usually 1 pair
of Ivs., cn-amy white, 1-1^ in. across, scentless; calyx
pubescent; style short, with connate stigmas. N. C. to
Ala. and Texas. Gn. 26. p. 375; 34, p. 138. S.B.F.G.
II. 2:11U. B.li. 24:14.-This species is less decorative
than most of the others. It ditfers from all Asiatic and
most N. American species by its winter-buds being not
enclosed in the base of the petioles, while all others ex-
cept a few southwestern species have the small winter-
bud enclosed in the base of the petioles, and they are
therefore not visible until the Ivs. have fallen off.

11. microphallus, Gray. Shrub, to 3 ft. high, with
spreading slender or rigid branches: Ivs. oblong-ovate,
entire, appresscd piihescent on both sides or almost
glabrous, glau--f«,-r„t l,.r-:.!l,. ' 1 in. !■.„,-: fls. 1-3,

\yhite, about 1 ■^' :■■.'! - :>,,- ,..'■.•. j-labrous

or appressi'l p ' ■ "I ' ini.l Colo.

G.C. III. 2:i:.^. <. ., !■ - , , 1 ' ..| ,. of the

pubescent. Urigm mil;
sumi.— P. Columbidnus
i:inus, but Ivs. smaller.
C:MI.-P.cor,liMi„s. I,

hbUri. Kirolm.=r. hi
cnlt. under this name
P. Zeyheri, with the

If'.ius, Wall. .Mlied to P. coroiiarins : hs. pubescent on both
sides, tompntose when younK. Himalayas.— /*. umbpUatus,
Kochne. Probably hybrid of P. inodorus and P. coronarius,
or an allied species: fls. in broad 2-15-t!d. panicles, compound

of long-peduncled cymes. Origin xiiiknown.— P. verrucosus,
Schrad. (P. puliescens, Koch, not Loisel.). Allied to P. pu-
beseeus, but bark brown: Fls. smaller. Origin unknown.
Alfred Rehder.
PHILAGfiEIA. Consult Zapageria and Philesia.

PHILfiSIA (Greek, iow?!/). Liliicem. A member of
the lily family with the general appearance of some
common northern shrub is certainly an extraordinary
thing. Pliil.sia is .such a shrub, growing 3-t ft. high,
near till' mimii-- .it M.rc ll;iii, .umI i..'ai'iiiy; showy pen-
dulous. 1. I. . iIm.iii _• in. long. It is
farrcnp. ii . : I S M|.rs xyith 0 similar
periantii ^i i m. i mlyx of 3 sepals
and3ii.':: I '. ' , i i- I, ^ . ria, but differs
in haliit. , , , , , : <,i,ter perianth

and thr 11 .1 ..i; . ■ , ■ i '| !• ; ! mt is very rare

in cultn ,i; ,-11. li i- -in i-. ,,:.■..:.,■ is in the most

favored localnlL., oi Lnij,laii.l and licliuul.

Magelldnica, J. V. Gmel. (P. buxifdiia, Lam.). Much
branched: Ivs. alternate, linear-oblong, l-l^gin, long,
leathery, evergreen, feather- veined, glabrous, glaucous

ioo-*:u.>. V.T.V . 11. j.^:io.t. ^- -\^

Philesia is too slow-growing ever to become very
popular. The undersigned cultivated this plant more
than 20 years ago, but has n..t v,...„ „ sp,^,.|men of it for
many years, and does not l<iiii.\ \v In i. n. liml one at the
present time. It is a shoii i ,i i . i. oiled shrub,
with rather leathery, box I J. i I ,i nl will grow to
about 4 feet in hcigiit in 111 - . Ii , n \ ml an species

closely lrl:i1i-i| III l.;i|i:ui.'l I.I. • ]. :, l .. i, • ij :i I'r. h 1 1 1 1 for

that biu. • • I • I, : I I ,, / . . I ,v/,;,-.

Philesia I m: : i i •: ;i..|ii i ,. . . • ii m ,rly to

the Straii- III ii'i - ., ,;,:,■, I, ,, , ].. ;;,.;,rly

or quite luii-dy. I; . | i i ,. i, , n n iliis

plant was grown n ■ , n ,,i-ut

temperature of 1 i i i i -i , :i i ; iiiing

firmly potted in ,■ I, ,, ..ii,| l,ut

sparingly in tli.i I • i , u • . ir .,.ininn i . 1 iiu iluwcrs
were bull i . i ,ils of the Ic;ives. Cut-
tings nil ii I 11 from ripened growth,

but ri-qii I ,! I I in a cool temperature,

and an- ii-ii;i!iN- -iMnii iinuiiL. in rooting. If one tries
to grow Pliilesia in too hi|,'li a ti-ni|Miaiiir.- I lie gineral
result is a good crop of thrips ami a im-i i.f ;;,ncral
debility, much as with Pernettya 7tt i''r"/"ii'i nmii r sim-
ilar conditions. The writer does m.i cni-iil.r I'liil.-sia
extraordinarily h.ard to manage, provided it is kept cool
and in a dewy atmosphere, but it will positively rebel
against forcing. y^_ „ Taplin.

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, HOETICULTURAL CAPA-
BILITIES OF. Fi-. 17.-.l>. Thu I'liili|, pine Archipelago

"pi'-s al.iiiit 7III1 niil.s .,f l,.n-itu.i.- an. I I.IIOO miles of

liitilinb- (fn.in 4.111 ' to Jii^ north lat.. and from 110.40°
to r.'ii.3ir east long.), just across the Cliiiia Sea from
the mainland of Asia. The equatorial current passes
its southern border, the Kuroshiwo originates near the
northern limit, the eastern portion is influenced by the
Pacific drift, and over the whole the summer monsoon
bears its rain-laden clouds. Of the 1,200 or 1,300 islands
constituting the group, many are scarcely more tliun
mountain peaks thrust above the sea, and less than 30
have an area worthy of special consideration. In gen-
eral the mountains bear in a northerly direction and
rise to such height as to materially influence the rain-
fall. The mountains are not, in the nniin, abrupt and
forbidding, but the elevations are gradual and deeply
indented with valleys, affording innumerable fertile
plats along the slopes. The area of the islands is given
as 114,356 square miles, of which a large percentage is
arable. Luzon has about 30 per cent of the total area
and Mindanao 29 per cent. The temperature is not
extreme and is remarkably uniform on the islands of
the archipelago. The observatory at Manila reports
that the average temperature of December— the coldest
month — for the 17 years prior to and including 1890 was

1300

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

77°, and for May — the warmest mouth— 82.9°, while the
mean temperature during that period was 80.42°. Tlie
rainfall averages for February .46 in For the 5 dry
months, Dec, Jan., Feb., JIar. and Apr , the total
average is 5.47 in., and for the 6 wet months, June,
July, Aug., Sept., Oct., and Nov., the total avern„'( is
G.'j.Cr) in. Observations show that the islands difti i

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the southeast of Luzon, with its moist, volcanic soils, is
the hemp region. Some of the smaller islands south of
Luzon, particularly Masbate and Ticao, produce hemp
principally Large quantities of sugar are produced in
Luzon, chiefl) on the sand} loam and alluvial lands in
tilt proMnces of Pampanga, CnwtC and Laguna, though
su^'ir (states may be found in ncaily all portions of
this island Sugar is the principal produtt
rt P)nn\, Negrosand Cebu The following
1 I il I the 1 nncipal exports of the Pbihp
I'll I 1 I '• '7 gnes a condensed statement
1 til I 1 lit agricultural situation
■^Iniilih mi, . $8 571850

•^ii. 11- ti 911 535

50 825
21554
24 937
15 755
19 464

duced

ire rue, com barley and tropical

wheat

The gfiierHl plan for producing

^ M ...1 i The rice IS planted in
1 1 . - |M pared, the last of

a s(( 1

Apiil

i 1 \ ' >t June, after the

1 inn

1 1 d the soil, the na

tne t

1 1 111 uffilo and plows

a smill

111 Id pii Ml usly suirounded bj a

mud, 1

to this he sets the nee plants fiom

a seed 1

(d oi 111 1. isiinilh s( w sills III e

lightei The iKo is buuiid lu small lain
dies, and when paitially dry is laid upon
the le-sees in iickb with the heads hanging
over the hank. "U hen cured the grain is ic-
moved with the hatchel or by tramping.

There are large areas adapted to the pro-
duction of maize, but the Indian rarely

the results are small,
lands. With more kno\
plant and with more in
a profitable crop. r.;i

Islands, to show the general form of the archipelago.

from one another but slightly in temperature, while
there is considerable variation on the same island due
to altitudes. Portions of Luzon are cool the entire year.
Upon the basis usually allowed in tropical countries for
decrease in temperature due to elevation, an elevation
of 5,000 ft. would give an annual mean of 60.42°. There
are tablelands where the mean would not be over 70° P.
Different portions of the same island show also wide
divergence in rainfall owing to mountain ranges.

The soils are quite varied, including not only all the
grades from sandy to stiff clay, but limestone, slnty,

lipid increase

with a r
.-..Titrol.

I I. rated for their fiber
111 St known is Manila

Mil' is some export of

II iloth (pina). Manila

fields. One setting of a plantation is good for ten
years. As soon as the trunk is mature it is cut and
each of the thick, fleshy loaf-sbciiths of which it is
composed is removed. Tin- liaf sti iii i^ tlim iilm-iil on

a bench ; a bar of w i with tirtli mi thr iinilrr ^iil,- is

firmly pressed upmi ii wiiilr iw.. imn imll tli.' ^tmi,
scraping the pulpy innii linl In mi I In- lilnr. 'I'lii- lilur is
then hung up to dry. l-'mir iiion will clean l.'ii) jiounds

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

1301

of fiber, worth $12, per day. They receive cue-half for tains bordering
cleaning. it is similar to

Vegetables. — The great variety of vegetables that can
be grown in the Philippines and the constant supply
that might be had from a well-tended garden, indicate
the source from which the people should obtain their
principal food. As far as can be observed, gardening
is not especially in the line of the Filipino. The
Japanese accomplish marvels in gardening by the

solid

Filipir

of h

has, in addition, the . •■- r. t;i .,f fl,. iviiti r hi.ffal". Imt tip

rarely has what can '" i>i. .|.r:i , rill. i| :i uMi-ti<-Ti. Ilr

may have small pat.n. i : - ..i puiaii..- aii'l

taro, but nothing ai'i'i .1 n.ij :• j .lii 11. c .\r, (.t .ulii
vateil for the city mar!.. I. rii- ii\nil._riii th.- l'l]ili|i-
pines is impressed with the high culture of the petjple
along some lines and their total lack in others. Gar-
dening is one of their deficiencies, and it is the more
surprising from their proximity to China and Japan.
The following well-known vegetables are produced in
the islands:

Means of many varieties, beets, carob bean, celery,
cal)bage, cassava, carrot, cucumber, eggplant, garlic,
gourd, lettuce, lentil, muskmelon, onion, okra, pump-
kin, pea, pepper of all kinds, peanut, potato, radish,
sesame weed, sweet potato, turnip, taro, tannier,
tomato, watermelon, yam.

f^riiits. — The banana, fruit of Miisa sapientum (Figs

" '88' -s ahu-^a-t = - "
ept on tl e coffee 1 1 ntjt

m imly produced lo t t
t \ t huts where it s 11 | 1 e
II 1 furnishes f od Tl c pi in
I 11 1 ty s )1 1 m tl e loc il niai ket

wesieiii coast of Luzon. In flavor
Java and is highly prized in the
markets to which it has been shipped. There is a
variety of coffee produced in Mindanao called Zam-
boanga. It has a larger berry than the Manila and is
not so highly prized. Its principal nuirket is Singapore.
Coffee-growing requires lu-li rhi^s a^'i i.iilture, and for
this reason it has never il.iin i>1m,1 m thi- Philippines
as the climate and tbi- ...11,1 n i,,ri~ u arrant. Several
things should be careful 1>' ol,sir\r(l in coffee-farming:
tlK- voung plant sh'mld In- i-'M.i -[.riUM.! ami transplanted
...i.-.^.r twi.a. I.,. I,., a- liiial srllir,- in lln^ <.r.-liai .1 ; holes
■_",, II. ^.nr.ur alM J II. ,l.-.-l. sl,,,„|,l l„. ,li,- ali.l tilled

nually; the shade tna-s or plants .-
will draw heavily upon the soil :
dense as to give more than a par
and the poorest coffee are the pro.
hence the necessity of great cai
grading. With

8 lOOlbs FifUenl
(lug r than anv 1 1 I
tcin I20 1bs., fat 4,1 ll.>
plantain is dried and f
foorl. To transport ba

or the fruit would be

The coffee plant, Coffea Arnhica (Fig. oU), grows
hLxuriantly in the sheltered ravines of the mountains of
the entire group: but the principal portion for export is
grown in Caviti^, Batangas, Laguna and in the mouii-

is 1,182 lbs. The
ided into flour for
tains to the United
ome refrigeration,

s gre t ize
1 he d< mand
ilwajs been
f it could be

MiH\ 111 II 1

Philippn s 11 s f t t t

( It lbs ) but is too coarse for comin rce

f )r the large, ]Uio> , suba 1 1 p imelo h i

much in excess of the supply, and this,

obtained abundantly, would rank in consumption with

oranges and lemons. See Citrus and Pomelo.

Pineapple, the collective fruit of Ananas sativxis (Pig.
83), finds a congenial habitat on the sandy coast lands
and in the warm, rich valleys of these islands. Under
these conditions the plant with care attains large size
and the rich, saccharine juice develops its highest
flavor. The pineapple is propagated by setting the

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

apart ;
plant>
fullv ■■

|H ■

6-8 11.

16 lbs.

la

vary ii

mcli

- the base, in rows 4 ft.
This requires about 5,000
■ ifi IS to 20 months. Care-
11 weigh, on an average,
!■■ us are found weighing
muted varieties and they
iiy. With encouragement it

would soon become an important branch of commerce.
Up to this time they have been grown simply for home
consumption and for the exquisite fiber, sometimes
called "pineapple silk," obtained from the leaves.

Guava, fruit of Psidium Guava, has been acclimatized
and finds genial conditions. The beauty of the tree,
the fragrance of the flowers and the utility of the little,
subacid, juicy fruit, make it a f:i\orit'' ir;ir(l(ii trrt-
wherever it can be grown. Its ixn il.nr,. i,,i- j, iiv i-.
known, but it has not yet attainod i-i.nniM rcnl iiii|Miri
ance in the Philippines. See Gikivh ■.ii\'[ /'snh,ii,(.

Chocolate bean, fruit of Theobiuma Caniu, is a siiiall
tropical evergreen, bearing
fruit 5-10 in. long, coutainin;
of a chestnut, imbedded in a
are known in commerce as eh
the green and dry state arr u
They contain about 50 per cint u! ..il ;incl have an agree-
able flavor. For manufactiin. th.- s,.,.,is, after the re-
moval of the husk, are r<':i--tril. th.-ii :rn>und into an oily
paste which is mix.'il witli ^ii-^r and flavored, forming
the chocolate of foiriui.ici'. As yet, the bean has been
produced in a limit. -,1 .|n,, iiiit\ . Imt the industry could be
developed into a lai:,'i- Imishmss. 8ee Theohroma.

All the spices are at boiiiB iu these islands. Allspice,
fruit of the Pimenta officinalis (Pigs. 1804-5), a beau-
tiful evergreen, attaining a height of 30 ft.; nutmeg,
fruit of the Mi/rislica fragrans (Figs. 1452, US."!), a

elongated, egg-shaped
mmerous seeds the size
'eet pulp. These seeds
olate beans, and both in
1 \n- thi- natives as food.

1754. Ylang ylane. yielding: a famous oil (

bushy evergreen 40-150 ft. high; and ginger, the rhizome
of Zingiber officinale (which see), a perennial plant,
reed-like, with annual stem 3-4 ft. high, have been tested
and are or can be produced in the islands. Cinnaniuii.
inner bark of Cinnamomiim Zeylanicum ; cloves, ilir
fruit of Duqenia cariiophyllata (Fig. 500), a beautiful
evergreen 15-30 ft. high; and pepper, the fruit of Pi/t, r
nigrum, a short shrub, find a nntur.nl liniiitnt in Miii
danao and the Snln ^t-hii.. Siiicrs to tlir irtiHiimi of
$2,782,301 were in.|M„i,.,l ini,. iIm- I'niir.i Stm.s in ls:i:i,
all of which conl<l lir -ui.i.li.d l.y lii.- I'liilipiunrs uiidrr
a proper develoi>mi:ia uf tliis industry.

It ha

, faniHa planifolia
long, fleshy pod wi
which are obtained by fernn-i
merce. It commences to Iju:
tinues for 30 years or nioi-i

I'iniii 'in I..- L'r..\vn liixiiriimtly on all the Visaya and

t'.irn.n.ui li.dni. r,M,-.i ii»f/Y(.>-a (Figs. 506, 507, 1497).
is an uluiosi uni\Lr>:d cuast product of these islands.
Its certain germination, vigorous growth, number of
months in fruitage, and long life without cultivation,
give it value in the estimation of the natives. The tree
in full lii-aring produces about 150 nuts annually and
I'liiiiu.. ill iiiiii im:iiI\ I lie entire year. The fiber of
Ml- ! i ' : : i I lie nut is manufactured into

I I I 1. I ' , liags, etc.; the shell of the

the

sun till the milk is di~s,|,:,i,d nnd the kernel shrinks
from the shell. The ^h. II is tlien hniken and the meat,
further dried, beo<nii<-s ihr .niirn <if commerce. This is
largely transported ns l.nllnsi to Kui-ope, where the oil
is expressed. In 1807 the export of copra from the
Philippines amounted to 113,178,240 lbs., and this amount
could be increased indefinitely to meet the demands of
trade without trenching upon other products.

Ylang ylang, Cananr/a odorata (Fig. 17.54), anative of
the Philippines, is a tall tree with large, generally (.roop-
ing, yellow flowers, from which is obtained tlie oil of
comriierce. The average annual ex].ort from 188G to 18'JO
was $21,937, u.sed liy perfumers.

Candlemit or caniilelicrrN - the finif of Aleurites tri-
loba, a tree 30-40 ft. liiuh. is , \|Huted inconsiderable

lly.

The

of

lime. The annual export has not averaged more tlian
300-400 lbs., mainly to India.

Many fruits, valuable only for home consumption, are
produced in the Philippines. The best known of these
are bread-fruit, custard apple, mango, mangosteen and
mulberry.

Bread fruit, fruit of Artocarpus incisa, is found in
all of the principal islands. It is about 6 in. in diameter.
When nearly ripe it is gathered and baked. The crust
is then removed and the farinaceous pulp is eaten alone
or with cocoanut milk. If mashed, packed in a bumlle
and covered with earth, it undergoes a slight fermenta-
tion at first, which soon ceases, and it will then keej* f(U'
some time. In some islands it is one of the principal
foods.

( bustard apple, fruit ot Anona relicvlafa, a large, dark
brown fniif with a soft, creamy pulp like custard, must
be .ni.ii s„,,n nfferit ripens. This variety was Intro-

;i(;o.

I lint <if .]finigifera [ndica (Fit,'s.

i:;u: . I ' iidiii;,' m-namental tree, is abiinl

hill- hmI i;' m. i:iII\ uhovate, flattened on one side-
yellow when ripe." The flesh is subacid, rich ami ,ii
somewhat fibrous, attached to a large stone in *he
ter. There is a slight turpentine flavor, not onse
after a taste for the frtiit has been acquired. The

M.,H,,osi,u,„[V\a.
ot the apple, with

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

a rind like a pomegranate. The interior is divided by
tLiu partitions into cells, which contain the seeds sur-
rounded by a white or red juicy pulp of a most delicious
flavor, combining the finer qualities of the strawberry
and the grape Unfortunately this fruit is too delicate
for transportation In idditicm to its use as a hand

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

1303

iited

Additional Xotes on the Products of the Philijypiiies.—
The land in the Philippines is seldom given good atten-
tion. Crops are planted in the easiest possible way and
allowed to grow about as they will Plows of a modern
make were two jears ago unknown there The natives
utilize a crooked limb or i ludi h in uli \\oo It ii contnv
ance to sciatch the gri 111 1 Ti I IK il [i 1 tion of
sugar «ill be the hist i ii con

trol Theie aie onh i i i i itions,

with nnitbinJT hi r ml: i I Liiery.

.^^^

Fulh M , , n ,t

, . u„ a.l 1,1 III, .l.ciude

prcK

nil lojcd Thcic IS no sugar le

hniM 1

1 lie establishment of one would

gri III

ide.il til 11 1 1
Hemi ,s th. Ml s,

1 tion The island of Negros is

a \ \ \ 1 111 111 tix 111 th Phihp

pines The cocoanut
We may also look tor

111 III iM \ " II 1 Mioped

l.ln ll 1 1 1 \Ml 1 ill ultiva

tionof the pluit In.m

will h ml 1 11 nil 1 -Miiidanao

and til. . iitli mill

11. is are espetiallj htted tor it, so

expei t

Our ^ 1 1

seldom seen in the Philippines

Hay IS ,1 ^ 1 1 1

1 UP grnss is substituted being

f^-'

.^^'

kf^ .

--^

/

'^^^<''

-section. Reduced

iilf froi

iiiddlo-six

partsot theishin.ls. ■.,,„] tl,,
of the strawlierry :n"i !'■ '

Importation of ti >!
in 1899, much of wl
Philippines with pr.ii r mm

CoSfee

Cccoanuts, copra and figs.,

-iiig its seed, is boiled and
nil.' drink or is preserved in
1. for shade and for timber,
iii-e of its flowers.

I .>f the Achras Sapota (see

I I lit acid fruit, becoming very
livated to some extent.

• nth American apricot, fruit
I'ii.'. 1354), is produced in a
y.Uow, 5-G in. in diam., rind

hitter, intermediate portion
ible.

•■ossfiillv in some of the drier
.r- i-- iiM .l.nibt of the success
II I I" riv in some localities.

- -: I !i. the United States
111- supplied by the

..$3.1.475.470.00
. . 5.985.905.00
.. 5.665.588.00
. . 4.398.004.00
. . 1.097,596.00
.. 2.782.301.00
$75,204,864.00
S. A. Knapp.

harvested in bmvli—. fl- -.«! and soil attached. It is
freshened with - ••'■•■ i > i r. f.-d to horse.s and cattle.
Spanish book- - -i is grown to considerable

extent in Ilo.-..~ j . ' iM.rthern Luzon. Straw-

berries can b.- |iMii,,i Ii M , 1, 1 u'ii.-r altitudes of Benguet
province. It is sai.l that all efforts to cultivate the
rose in the Philippines have failed. More than thirty
varieties of bananas are grown in the Philippines, .some
of which are superior to any in our own markets.

Prank E. Gannett.
Circular No. 17 of the Div. of Bot., U. S. Dept. of
Agric, contains 8 pp. of notes ou the plant products of
the Philippine Islands

A most remarkable i
parts of Malaya is tli.
1755 (reduced from )ii:
Linn. Soc, illustratin
fruit). It is lb.' T'..,
the Malvacen'. TIm i
account of this tinii ii
Archipelago," .•i.iii.i.r
tree, somewhat resi

ines and otlie

of

V ...hi may find an entertaining
n Alfnil Russel Wallace's "Malay
r ... ll t-rows on a "lofty forest
ibliiit; an elm. • • • The fruit
is round or slightly oval, about the size of a large
cocoanut, of a green color, and covered all over with
short stout spines, the bases of which touch each other,

1304

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

and are consequently hexagonal, while the points are
very strong and sharp." It has five compartments or
cells filled with cream-eolored pulp in which are imbed-
ded two or three seeds the size of chestnuts. The liking
for the durian is an acquired taste. "To eat durians,"
writes Wallucp, "is a new sensation, worth a voyage to
the East to experience."

PHILLYRfiA (its ancient Greek name). Ole&cece.
Ornamental evergreen shrubs, with opposite short-
petioled, entire or serrate Ivs., small white, usually fra-
grant fls. in axillary clusters and small berry-like,
dark-colored fruit. Most species are hardy only South,
but P. decora^ the handsomest of all the species, is
probably hardy in sheltered positions as far north as
New York. The Phillyreas maybe used in the southern
states and Calif, for evergreen shrubberies in drier and
more exposed localities. They grow in almost any soil
and prefer sunny positions; P. decora alone seems to
grow better if partly shaded. Prop, by seeds and l)y
cuttings of half-ripened wood under glass in summer
or by layers; they are also sometimes grafted on Li-
gustrum ovalifolium. Five species in the Mediterranean
region. Lvs. entire or serrulate, thick and leathery,
quite glabrous: fls small, in axillary short racemes;
calyx 4-toothed; corolla 4-lohed, with short tube; sta-
mens 2, with very short filaments; style shorter than
tube: ovary 2-celied • fr a 1-seeded black drupe.

A. Lvs. yi-2 in. long: fr. small.

latifdlia, Linn. Shrub or small tree, to 30 ft., with
spreading, somewhat rigid branches; lvs. ovate or oval
to ovate-oblong, rounded or slightly cordate at the base,
dark green and shining above, pale beneath, %-iy^m.
long- fr. globose, concave at the apex. May, June. S.
Eu.,N. Afr. There are several varieties. Var. leevis,
Ait. Lvs. ovate, almost entire or slightly serrulate.
Var. rotundifolia, Arb. Kew. Lvs. broadly ovate or
roundish ovate. Var. spindsa. Ait. (P. v7iV(7d;m, Willd.).
Lvs. ovale i,r ovati-obloiiL'. hluirply serrate.

m^dia, I '•.>■>, s-,, .i-i l.nib, to 20 ft.: young
branc'lil' - iii.iug-ovate to ovate-

lance<il:n , , . .nk green and shining

above, ', ' n i : i ■.<!, ii.iinted. Mav, .liine.

Meditrn:,!:. ,1 I ■ : - ^i iinporfMiit' u( tin-

many \.ii ■ : n': \':ii-. buxifolia, .\it..

with (ilil ' \'iii'. oleiefolia, Ail.

entire; liranclics i-ii'i't. V:ii-, pendula. Ait. Branches
spreading and somewhat pendulous: lvs. lanceolate.

angustifdlia, Linn. Spreading shriib, to 1.5 ft., with
glabrous branchlets: lvs. oblong-lanceolate to linear-
lanceolate, dull green above, 1-2 in. long: fr. globose
or ovoid-globose, pointed. May, June. Mediterranean
region. Var. rosmarinifblia, Ait., has linear-lanceolate
lvs., sometimes over 2 in. long, and erect branches.
The .3 spreading species are very closely related to each
other and considered by some botani.sts to be varieties
of only one species.

AA. livs. S-5 in.lomj: fr. }.: in. long.

decora, Boiss. & Bal. (P. ]'ih„oriiil^hia. Boiss. &
Bal. P. la iirifolia, Hort. /'..)/../„,,/,„,, S.-.mI.). .Shrub,
to 10 ft., with spreading lnjii.ln- : l\s. ulilong to ob-
long-lanceolate, acuminate, usually riilirc or remotely
serrulate, dark green and shining above, yellowish
green beneath : fr. oblong-ovoid, purplish black. June,
July. W.Asia. B.M. 6800. G.C. III. 4:673; 10:369.
R.H. 1889, p. 199; 1895, p. 204, 205. M.D.G. 1898:349.
S.H.2:.'-.23. Gn. 24, p. 490. Alfred Rehder.

PHILOD^NDRON (Greek compound for tree-lor!i,'i\.
Ardcew. Shrubby or tree-like, with short interiioili-.
usually climbing, rarely arboreous: leaves from entire
to bipinnatifld. Dift'ers from Schisiiiatef;lottis in Mi.ial
characters. The flowers are nion.eeious, ,,ii spailiees.
with no perianth, the sterile with '_'-r. si.mihus nnit.<l
into a sessile obpyramidal body, th.' i.i^nMnt.^ iN. viiili
a 2-10-loculed ovary and sonit- si iin![....ii:i, ilj. i.. [
ries inclosed in the involute spaiL.
all tropical American. They are n . I

gler in DC. Phaner. Monogr. 2:3.")". 1 1 -V'i ■. .nel i e i,

PHILODENDRON

cently by the same author in Botanische Jahrbuchei
26:.509 (1899). In the latter, 167 species are accepted

Only a few Philodendrons can be grown to have an
ornamental appearance in a small state. One which
goes under the name of P. eleganlissimum, with finely
cut leaves, makes a good pot specimen, although it will
reach a good height where suitable opportunities are
aft'orded. The same may be said of P. Selloum, a beau-
tiful species with pinnatifld leaves. The arborescent
kinds should have a very porous rooting medium and
copious supplies of water while in active -lowili. \\ l.en
climbing they must have provision nuele inc ili. i. eis.

which are produced along the stems, .'■^..i i ilie s|„.-

cies do well climbing up the stems of tall j-atins. sueh
as Arenga and Livistona ; otherwi.se dead trunks of
tree ferns make admirable rooting substances for the
roots to penetrate and cling to. Propagation is by divi-
sion of the climbing stems. P. elegantissimnm is an
unidentified trade name.

A. Leaves bipinnate.
B. rermiiial leaf-segment 3-lobed, the lobe.'i iiiiegiial.
Selldum, ('. Kodi (P. Srllovi. Hort). Blade i.iiiiiat-

lUt. white within.
htm by the very i
fhieh are visible n
1 the n

! often

:B. Terminal leafs,,ji,i,i,l .l-.-.-lubnl. Ihr tiiidille lobe

iiinch lunger than the lateral ones.

bipinnatifidum, Schott. Blade pinnatisect, the seg-

B. Iraf'hlaih- la
crassin6rvium, l.indl. climh

limb white inside and spotted outside.

BB. Leaf-blade sagittate.

SpecidSUTO, =r-lir.tt. Pteir t:.!!, :;i-l->r.-

rhoniboidal. ^.ijiu- . i i-.l} nar. .■>, . ,i ,,i, il,, ;,,,,, ,

side above the middle; spatlies thick, green wiili pin-
pie margins ; spadix finger-shaped, shorter tli:iu the
spathe. Central Brazil.

BBB. Leaf-blade oblong to ovate-cordate.

c. Color of leaf milky u'hi*e above, with reddish veins.

Sddiroi, Hort. Lvs. cordate, ovate, milky white with

reddish veins above; petiole cylindrical, pink. U. S.

Colombia.

cc. Color of leaves some shade of green above.
D. Prfiolcs towenlnsr.

laln'ous, green above, lai 1 1 laul 1\ polished, or

with salmon-violet lin. s 1,, twc en ihe lateral
ovate-cordate, the smiicireuhir liasal lobes oiie-
long as the slightly undulate apical one. Inter-

ilie stem 3-6 in. long: petioles 4-6 in.; blades
I;.'. 4-6 in. wide. Venezuelan Andes. I. H. 18:79

PHILODENDRON

DD. Petioles glabrous.

giganUam, Schott. Climbing: petioles 3 ft. long,
thick, cylindrical; blade cordate-ovate, 24-28 in. long,
l(i-2U in. wide, the basal lobes slightly introrse, semi-
ovate or obliquely semicircular, one-fourth as long as
the apical one, separated by a broad parabolic sinus;
spathe tube 2 in. long, oblong, purple; spadix very
thick. Trop. America.

tmbe, Schott (P. Sellotriamim, Kunth). Branches
rusty purple: petioles of young plant semicylindrical,
terete, sparsely brown-spotted, lK-2 times longer than
tlie midrib; blade like parchment, cordate-oblong, the
oblong basal lobes one-half as long as the apical, sepa-
rated by a widi- parabolic sinus, retrorse or sub-introrse;
apical lobe cuspidate; spatbe green outside, red within,
its broadly ovate lilade dirty yellow; spadix shaped like
a finger. Rio du Janeiro.— According to Engler, the
Mexican P. san.juineutn has been called P. Imbe in
gardens. P. sannKinenm differs in having more elon-
g.ited Ivs. which are red beneath.

spectAbile, Linden. Large, of vigorous habit: Ivs.
12-l.j in. long, nearly as broad, silky or velvety green.
Hab.?

Andreinum, Devans. Lvs. rather large, cordate-ovate,
with short basal lobes, bronzy green. Colombia. R.H.
188(;:.'!6. — Sparingly grown. Looks like a narrow-lvd.
Anthurium.

PHLOMIS

1305

\V. Oliv

PHLEBODIUM (Greek, a rein). Polypodidceie. A
;etius of ferns rela'ted to Poli/podium, and sometimes
inited with it, but differing widely in the venation,
chich is broken up into ample areolae, each of which
ontain 2 or more free veinlets which bear the sori on

their .

aurcnin. !'- I'.r, \ Pajyphdium ati»'ct*m, Linn.). Lvs.
-:; I , - J I II iiu large, scaly wide-creeping root-

Ill -.1 in. long, nearly an inch wide, with

<i|.m:i . i:.i_i. iiri-lit yellow sori. A rich ornamental
pi'i-iis troTu tnipic-al America, with glaucous green
eaves. lu Florida it grows on palmettos.

P. glancum,TOX. MayiiorP. Zlayii. See Phjrmatodes.

L. M. Underwood.

PHLfiUM iph

kiiiil of

wncd: II. -t'lume shorter, delic
prat^nse, Linn. Timothy.

te, awnless. Perennials.
ITerd's Grass. Pigs.
I7.")ii, 17.'i7. Commonly cult, for hay and for pastures,
either alimr i>r in company with red clover or other
grasses, li a,! inir limiii into Maryland about 1720,
from Enrii|ii , ■ hi in i- nitive. by Timothy Hanson, and
hi-niie iMlli I I : 1 ': i 111- other name is said to come

from a in;i!i \'\ i li'- imnii - >f Herd, who found it growing
in New Hampshire and li<i.'an its cultivation. It is bet-
ter adapted for hay than for pasture, and for the latter
is suited to temporary rather than permanent pasture.
A. S. Hitchcock.

FHLOO&CANTHUS (Greek for (lame, and acanthus).
Acanthai-ew. Tall half-shrubby herbs with entire or
somewhat toothed lvs. : fls. white, red or greenish in
long terminal or short lateral Spikes; calyx 5-parted,
segments linear, awnlike, acuminate; corolla-tube long,
broad, curved, limb 2-lipped, upper lip
erect, entire or2-lobed; lower lip 3-parted ;
perfect stamens 2, inserted on the lower
part of the tube, anthers with 2 parallel
cells; ovary many-ovuled; capsule round or
obtusely 4-angled.

Used like the others of the family as deco-
rative pot-plants in the greenhouse. They
require a rather warm, damp atmosphere
and a soil rich in humus. Propagated by
cuttings or seeds

thyrsifWrus, Nees Shrub, 3-7 ft. high:
lvs 7\1''4 line oHte, glabr
in I t \ - 11 us thryses ; corolla %

11 111 ped India. Cult, in

1756.
Phleum
Timothy (

PHLOMIS fn
LabiAI., .lri;T

densi- :•■

y Dioscorides).

-pecies of herbs
111 region with

I How, purple or
liien cult., but
wild gardening
I Msiest culture.

they an t.niu i ii.ai.,r |.:.... -
and among .shrubbery, i'

The genus is placed bv I. :i iioouer next to

Leonotis (Lion's Earl. \ i. lias an exces-

sively long upper lip. Til i III- more or less

woolly, and some of the ^i ■ ■ i' - n i ■ iM. in America are
conspicuously white-wool I . I,\.. ;iil iiliko, or the up-
permost reduced to brari-: wlimU }ii;iiiy- or few-fld.:
fls. sessile; calyx usually iiIhu. . n uiii :iti- or with 5 equal
teeth; upper lip of the inrnlhi i-ili .h broad and com-
pressed or .strongly com-uvi . i-in ly narniw and falcate;
stamens 4, didynamous. Tin- lii-i ihn i- siucies described
below belong to the seetimi Eu|ihli.iiiis. in which the
galea (upper lip of the coruUu) i.s only shortly bearded
and the lateral lobes of the lower lip are small and
appendaged ; the last species belongs to the section
Phloraidopsis, in which the galea is long-bearded in-
side and at the margins and the lateral lobes of the
lower lip are nearly as large as the middle one. P.
tuberosa has run wild sparingly in the East. It is a
vigorous and hardy species, propagating by subter-
ranean tubers.

1306

PHLOMIS

A. Fls. yellow.
B. Plants fihrnbby: bracts tiot sharp and rigid at the
apex.
c. Wliorls SOSO-fhl.
frnticdsa, Linn. Shrub, 2^ ft. high, divaricately
much-brancbed : Ivs. rounded or wedge-shaped at the
base: bracts broadly ovate or ovate-lanceolate. S. Eu.
B.M. ISW.-In the East it bloom.s from J«ne to July.
In S. Calif., according to Franceschi, it blooms in win-
ter, and has the merits of withstanding drought and
heavy sea winds. In New England it needs protection
in winter.

cc. WwrU about IG-tld.
viscdsa, Poir. Lvs. truncate or subcordate at the base:
bracts lanceolate-linear. Syria. Not in the trade, but
inserted to show the differences between this and P.
Busselliana as recognized by DeCandolle.
BB. Plants herbaceous: bracts very sharp and rigid at
the apex.
BiiS8elIi&,na, Lag. Herb, 3-5 ft. high: lowest lvs.
deeply cordate: whorls 40-50-fld. Syria. B.M. 2542 (as
P. lunarifolia, var. Busselliana) .
AA. Fls. purple.
tuberdsa, Linn. Herb, 3-5 ft. high: lvs. deeply cor-
date; lowest ones 6 in. or more long; floral lvs. 2-3 in.
long, 6-8 lines wide: whorls 30-40-fld. S. Eu., eastern
and northern Asia. B.M. 1.555. w jj

1758 Oucdlmbure or Star Phlox

A hortKultural fiim i f rilo-i: Drummondii

Natural bize

FHL6X (Greek for flame, once applied to species of
Lychnis) Polemomdceee. Phloxes are amongst the most
satisfactory of garden plants Their neat habit, bright
colored flowers, profuseness of bloom, and ease ot cul
ture make them fd% orites everywhere The Phloxes are
herbs, of about -10 species all North American (fxtept
perhaps one Chill n iltl n 'li P Sibii ica ixl^o growo
in Asiatic Rus-, I v classes of Phloxes,

the annuals and t I I ( annuals are dcriva

fives of Phlox l> I > \as, which has now

risen to first pi i i mi il It has been ira

mensely modihcd b\ d iin stn ition, so that the named
garden varieties are numbeied by scores These garden
forms differ in stature, coloi, size and shape of flower
Some are semi double \.n ( ff it li is 1 1 1 ii ni i b ti) pio
duce a \( 11 w fl \M 1 1 lit 1 11 ii i il 1 M 1 is

yet bpf II s 111 1 II III

PHLOX

of its bloom, is an important reason for its popularity.
It needs a warm, sunny place. It will grow even in
jioor soil, but in order to develop to its highest perfec-
tion it must have rich soil and the individual plants
must be given room (say 1 ft. apart each way). Seedsare
usually sown in the open as soon as the weather is
settled; sometimes they are sown indoors, but the plants
bloom so young that this is rarely practiced. If the
ground is poor and dry, the plants usually cease bloom-
ing by midsummer, but if plant-food and moisture are
abundant they may be expected to continue their bloom
until late fall.

The perennial Phloxes comprise many species. P.
paniculala and P. maculata have given rise to the
common perennial Phloxes, whereas most of the other
species are planted sparingly and have not been greatly
modified by domestication. The garden perennial Phlox
(of the P. paniculafa and P. maculata type) is
amongst the most showy of garden herbs. The terminal
panicles have become 1 ft. long in some forms, and as
densely filled as a hydrangea. The colors are most fre-
quent in reds, but there are many purple, wliitn, salmon
and parti-colored varieties. Thisperomii:.! PMmv "iM.iild

have a rich and rather moist soil if it i- i" i ' n i"

perfection. Let each clump have as) i.i^ ! i — .:.-
veloped, of 2-3 ft. across. Theplants:i ; in

nurseries usually do not come into lull ft. i .n mss
until their third or fourth y. ;ir. 11,. -.ntinut- to

thrive for several yiiirs hhIi Im ri i ii.ii, us is at-
tested by the fine cltiirip^ I'l ' i ' I'liiis about

homesteads. For the liii;lH-i ..n- ihm in blooms,

er, the plants should be n-lutively young or at
least often renewed by dividing the cluin
gradually enlarges outwards. From the y
oils shoots on the outside of the clump tin
should be reared, if one desires to pr"p:v!i!
to any extent. Old stools sliouM \„- iil ■ ■ ,
or two, and divided and tr:iii>|1;inii ,,
done in the fall, after the gr.nMh I,;,
process, the plants do not bi-runn \m iI.
Inferior and vigorous seeillui. i' . '
about the old plant, c.-ni
runout." The perennial l-i . i

p. The stool

^w pl.-i

acuminata "

IlinnddUra 1

ovata 4

.idsurgi^us 14

Hi 1,1 Idi ,i,a 1

panieuhita, 2

alh-i 12

hnrtniiiaflira. 1

I

piles'. 9

L,n,oldn 1

prncumbens, 8

n"^n(o U 11

mi iiKt". i

leptans 7

hiBdi 10

nun lb

Canmhns,, t,

\ch.iu 12

speciosa 15

Camltna 4

iiitula "i ^

StelLiria 11

<-nr;i<ri 'i

stellata 1

om'mflmii, an

old

stolomfera 7

du"rl''i''-vt'i "h

of

subulata, 12

PoUKlasi, U

some hybrid

Ruffruticosa, 6

niummniKlu I

Phlox of the

p

tnflora 4

f.nn(lo«, 1>

piuiicuHta see

(7 1/(7 )( Phlox, pubescent, uppe> Us often

PHLOX

from Texas, having been collected by Druraraond. In
October of that year it was described and figured in
Botanical Magazine, by W. J. Hooker, as Phlox Drum-
mondii. The flower was descdbed as "pale purple with-
out, within, or on the upper side, of a brilliant rose-red
or purple, varying exceedingly on different individuals
in intensity, and in their more or less red or purple
tinge, the eye generally of an exceedingly deep crim-
son." Lindley described and figured it in Botanical
Register, 1837, describing the flowers as "either light or
deep carmine on the inner surface of their corolla, and
a pale blush on the outside, which sets off wonderfully
the general effect. A bed of this plant has hardly yet
been seen ; for it is far too precious and uncommon to be
possessed by any one, except in small quantities: but
I have had such a bed described to me, and I can readily
believe that it produced all the brilliancy that my in-
formant represented." At the present time, Phlox
DntmmomHi is one of the most popular annuals, and
it has varied into many shades. P. hortensiwflora, P.
ste/liila, P. Leopoldii, P. grandiflora, P. Ueynoldiana,
and many other names, belong here.
AA. Perennial Phloxes of various habit, either pubes-
cent or glabrous.
B. Flowering stems erect and usually stiffish.
c. Plant glabrous (exceptions in Dor. of No. 0).
D Inflorescence large and thyrse-like- plants tall.
2 paniculita, Linn { P decuisdta, Hort ). Fig. 17(j1.
Peklnm\l Phlox of garden*., in many forms. Plant
stout .iiid iieit. 2-4 tt , glabrous- Ivs. oblong lanceolate
and mostly tapering at
the base : oalvx teeth
awl like Woods, Pa ,
W. and S B M 1880
(is P acuminata).—
The parent of the great
number of perennial
Phloxes of gaidens, al-
though some of these
may bo hybrids with
the ne\t "PK. pink-
purple, varwng to
white," according to
Giav. In cult varying
much in color.

3. macul&ta, Linn
Slenderer, usually with
a spotted stem : Ivs.
very smooth and usu-

PHLOX

1307

^

r^^

DD. Inflorescence small tind loose or flat-topped: plants

4. OYkta, Linn. (P. Carolina, Linn. P. trifldra.
Sweet). A foot or two tall, the stems erect from a
short, decumbent base : Ivs. narrow-ovate to oblong-
lanceolate, the lower ones tapering to base and the upper

ones somewhit claspni
the straight
more longer thin the r
Pa , south,

5 glab^rrima 1
taller gionth 1
taper pointed I i
revolute n ir
calj X t

Var s
nitid I I
Ivs c I
Ga and Turn south'!

ffiuticosa, WiUd. P.

s pubLScent above:

rMng to flesh color.

est B M 2155 (asP carnea).

ally thicker than those of tne above, the upper one^
usually clasping: calyx-teeth short: fls. as in above.
Range of the last, and in cult., but less important horti
culturally than P. paniculata

PC Plant distinctly ham/ or pubescent {exceptions in

yo 9)

D Sloile, prostiate or tunninq •ihooti arising from the
bai,e of tin plant
r, divancata, Lii n IP r , ,1 '^woftl Wild

parts I rttds ri h snl

7 r^ptans, Michs {P stolontfera, Sims) Low and
weak, the flowering stems reaching 6-12 m , the sterile
ones long and prostrate, the plant thinly glandular-
hairy: Ivs. short-ovate or obovate, more or less obtuse:
fls. few in each cyme, purple or violet, the lobes mostly
entire, the calyx-lobes narrow and subulate. Pa. and
Ky. to Ga., mostly in the upper regions. B.M. 563.
DD. Sterile prostrate shoots none.

8. amiena, Sims (P. proctimbens. Gray). Stems 6 in.
or less high from a decumbent base, pubescent or hairy :
Ivs. numerous, mostly in rosettes at the base, few on

1308

PHLOX

nil. ol.l

the flowering stems
oblong, mostly obtuse but >..iiicliiii.s n.-;
acute: fls. numerous foi- tlir -i: . ..f tin- |
pink or white, the lobes u~ii:ilh .niii.. tli
narrow and sharp-acute. i)i\ lamls. \'a
south. B.M. 1308.

9. pildsa, Linn. (P. nWs/(i(a, Michx.). S
but erect, 2 ft. or less tall, pubescent or 1
glabrous forms occur) : Ivs. small, linei
lanceolate, widest near the base.

rly or quite
laut, purple,
■ calyx-lobes

1762. Phlox Elaberrima (

0 us in rather loose cymes, varying through purple, pink
and white, the lobes entire, the calyx-lobes awn-like.
Dry fields, woods and prairies, British Araer. to Fla.
and Tex., growing as far east as New Jersey. B.M.
1307. L.B.C. 13:1251.

BB. Flowering stems diffuse and branching, often
creeping, low; plants of more or less tufted

c. C'oi-oUa-lobes 4-parted or very strongly notched.

10. bifida, Beck. Low, the stems stiff and sometimes
almost woody and often 1 ft. long and rising 3-8 in.
from the ground, minutely pubescent: Ivs. linear and
rigid, 2 in. or less long: Hs. scattered, violet-purple, the
lobes 2- or 3-cleft as far as the middle or farther into
narrow spreading segments. Prairies, III. and Mo.—
Rarely cultivated.

11. Stell4ria, Gray. Glabrous: Ivs. linear, sparingly
ciliate towards the base: fls. scattered, usually
long-peduncled, pale blue to whitish, the lobes
cleft only at the apex into short oblong parts
Lexington, Ky., to southern 111. G.P. 1:257

cc. Corolla-lobes very shallow-notched or entile

LI. Peduncles usually henrinq few to sevetal

slender-pedicelled fls.

12. Bubuiata, Linn. (P.nirdlis, Ijodd.). Ground
Pink. Moss Pink. Fig. 17(33. Tufted or matted,
the depressed stems more or less pubescent
Ivs. crowded or fascicled (except on the flower-
ing stems), narrow-linear to linear-lanceolate,
very sharp and usually stiff, ciliate: fls. nearh 1
in. across, light blue, pink or white, in small
clusters standing 2-G in. above the ground, the
lobes obcordate or entire. Dry banks and fields,
New York W. and S. B.M. 411; 415 (as P -../a
ceo). L.B.C. 8:780; 18:1731 (as P. ari.sf»/ M
A much prized old garden plant, useful f i I
onizing where it is desired to cover tbi- i iili
with a mat. It is much used in cemeteii.s. Ii
blooms profusely in spring. The plant is \<i.v
variable. P. Nelsoni, Hort., and P. niralis. I..i,l,
white-fld. forms. Var. Alba is a (■i.iiiiii..ii wliiti'
There are striped forms. Var. frondosa is a vij
garden form with rose-colored fls.

DD. Peduncles chiifli/ njillary and mostly 1- to S-fld.,

or the fls. nearly sessile.

E. Li's. crowded or fascicled: plant forming a dense

eferyreen mat or tuft.

13. Doiglasii, Hook. Very low and densely tutted,
pubescent or nearly glabrous : Ivs. very narrow, pointed,
the margins at base often ciliate: fls. small and short-
stalked, purple, lilac or white, about Hin. across, the
lobes obovate and entire, the tube little exceeding the
calyx. Utah and Mont., W.

EE. Lis. little if at all fascicled: plant only loosely

tufted

T. Style nearly or quite equaling the corolla-tube.

14. adsurgens, Torr. Stems 3-6 in. long, diffuse and
as(■t■n^liIl^^ glabrous except the peduncles and calyx:
Ivs. ovate-lanceolate or ovate, acute, less than 1 in.
lung: fls. rose-colored or whitish, nearly or quite 1 in.
across, the obovate lobes entire, the tube nearly twice
longer than calyx. Oregon. G.F. 1:06.

FF. Style very short.

15. speci6sa, Piirsb. V:irialilo in size, sometimes as-

obcurdute, the tube little suipussilife' the L-aly.N. Calif.,
north.

16. n4na, Nutt. Only a few inches high, glandular-
pubescent: Ivs. 2 in. or less long, linear, sometimes
alternate: fls. light red or rose to white, scattered or
somewhat corymbose, about 1 in. across, the lobes usu-
ally entire and roundish, the tube somewhat surpassing
the calyx. Colo., New Mex., Tex. G.F. 1:413.

L. H. B.

PHffiNICOPHdRIUM Sechellarum. See SIrrensonia

PHCENIX (Theophrastus gave this name to the Date-
pilm peihaps thmkmg of Phcenicii wheie tl e Greeks
were supposed first to ha\e seen it or of the I 1 luician
purple or of the fabled bud ot Eg\pt) Pih » An
exceedingly distinct and popular gei us of pain s whose
hoiticultuialmeiits aie li ci sed below

Spineless palu with ut tiunks oi with stout or
slen ler hort or Icn., often cespitose elect or inclined
tiunks clothed alo\c with the persi t it 1 f 11 e

leases 1 s termu al sircaling i Ily

pinnate segmei ts somewhat ta c
distant eloi git 1 I iiiceol te cr

rigid inserte I 1 > the wide b c i

folded m then entire lei t,tl r 1
pressed con\ es. n the 1 i k j eti 1 v 1 i i x u
ally spmj with verj short rigi 1 j inuse si eath shoit

hbioub lahccs usu llj n an> ere t oi i li
fruit or pendent peduncle sfiongly comj res el
branches usually somewhat umbellate, spathe basilar,
entire, long, compressed, 2-edged, coriaceous, ventrally

PHCENIX

and :it length dorsally divided ; bracts usually obso
lete: lis. yellow: fr. a Ijerry or drupe, oblong, oranpre
brown or black Species 10 to 12, perhaps more. Tro| i
cal and subtropical Asia and Africa.

Jared G. Smtth

PhienU in tiim i-:il . -Tli.' latest botanical monograph
of Phoenix (by |;. -ruTi m Mil.^ia 3:.S45) admits only 10
species, althouirh tli. n :ii-. almut GO names. Such a
"lumping" of s|m . i.-. i-, \i i\ unwelcome to the horti
culturist, and ii i i i ' , : i ii -t m-arly allthe synonjms
cited below rti-i ' - ^ ilmt are abundantly dis

tinct for hortim, i il i > .

A good hoiti. ni: 1,1 ,1 I, i ■ ' i^itiim of Phoe-
nix is that by W lilu.ju W;,, ..n. ..f Kew, ir
G.C. III. 9:2;», -I'M, Ij-ti, xvhi.li hli.ial ex
tracts are made below, i'lm niM ^ .liiii r fron
all otlier pinnate-lea vc-d piilm- in li;niii^'the
lT.s. folded upwards and h iiL'tliw i^i-, and ir
the peculiar form of the seed, as seen in thi
Date stone. The plants are either male oi
female. The fruits of only one species art
used for food; viz., P. dactylifera. (For Dat(
culture, see Sate.) In England only P. rvpi
cnla ranks among popular decorative plants
Of all palms, the cultivated species of Phoe
nix are the most difficult to define. Manj
hybrids have been vii^.-.l in tlie gardens or ^^sgiffl
the Riviera, win ,, ,.;.,,, -,,.,.,,.s flower and ^IH
fruit every y. :u I i , ' Impossible to yyjji

keep these pin, . I i crds the w<

derful feciinclii\ '■\ :i i'lfi i i\; P.recliiu
at Nice fertilized with 1...II.11 from P. tennis,
reclhiata and pumila produced 20,000 seeds. The rais
ing of Phoenixes from seed is done on a large scale on
the Riviera. The seeds are sown in beds in the open
and flu ~, . .lliin:^ tia?i~|daiiti-il into shallow trenches,
like .-[ I, I , , - , fti:,i ihr tiiricbes may be regularly
Hood.-,! iliiiiiiu tin Miiiiui.i- ilrc.ught. Watson thinks
that 11. \i I,. Ill,- , ,. paliii. the Date is perhaps the

P. CaiKu-ieiisis is the noblest of all Phoenixes, and
one of the most majestic palms in cultivation. It
of growth is astonishing: a tree supposed to be only 10
years old had a trunk 4 feet high, 3 feet in diam. at the
base, with about 100 Ivs. foniiiiig a head 25 feet across.
Another specimen of aliout the same size bore 8
bunches of fruit, each weiKliing about 50 lbs.

P. .ii/lff'sliis N till- Willi Date of India, where it is
cultivated fur ii> ii-, v 1 i- i, \ ii-lds sugar and "toddy."

The trunk attaii .ili.iut 4 feet when

old. and it is ih, ; ,, - ,1 - uiiiiig a notch in the'stem
at the top ami i-i- iinij M,, -ii. as it runs out. The tree
continues to yield aMniiaiiy la-lti gallons of sap for 20-
25 years, or 8 lbs. of sugar per year. Fifty thousand
tons of date-sugar are produced every year in Bengal
alone from this and other palms.

"P. ,:,-i:,;,i„ ;,„.! /' -„,„„.„ .„.,. nniif-.l .m.lpr the for-

PHCENIX 1309

Florida —No palms in the writer s Florida
e in beaut> , stateliuess, and massive growth
I il members of the genus Phoemx The
1 Unites specimens of all the kinds of
All the palms for this Florida gar
, 1 w exceptions have been raised during

of the tn

that the>

The fo"

2 ft. high. Wat.soii
all the many kinds <
tional in the form 1

.soft texture ,if its 1

". L.'11-enhous
, :it 111, 'lit I : P. Oaiiar-
var. JItntceana, inter-
in Phcenix during the
pynrmy Plm-nix. Fig.

':-r--- -■•I'l- lint over
, . ,. -; ..-Ml.-st of

,.., A^'£li4

w I re St nt to rioi 111 1 Fhi hi -t om s -ni 1 1 si t f ut in the
fall of 1811 Of these Phoenixes several have attained a
height of 10-15 ft. and a spread of Ivs. 1,5-25 ft. in diam.
The massive trunks are almost as thick as a water barrel

1310

PHCENIX

and tlie height above the ground is 4-5 ft., while at least
3 feet more are buried in the ground like a post to
keep the exceedingly heavy top in position. The trunk
all around and up from the ground is provided with
strong Ivs. 10-15 ft. long. In the lower extremity of
each frond the leaflets are replaced by long formidable
spines, which perhaps serve the purpose of protecting
the trunk and the earth of the plant from the attacks
of man and beast.

The type of the genus, the common Date-palm,
PlKfiUx dacti/Ufera, is the least ornamental of all, and
its growth is disappointingly slow The writer has seen
a plant lb years oU which just now begms to form a

graphs

The Ea

u\\i

having the

t 1 1 i J j! t though
tolia^e as the common spe
cies, is a rapid grower and an exceedingly beautiful and
stately palm The writer has seen specimens 12 5 ears
from the seed that had assumed a height of 2o ft with
Ivs. 12-15 ft long and a spread of thf ctown 2o-30 ft m
diameter It is perfectly hardj h i\ m^ st( od a fiost of
15° above zero and it grows equdll\ well on hish ind
low land, though its growth is much ([uicl
moist soil

The stateliest of all the palms that cin be grown in
the gardens of Florida is the C n ii\ Isl md Date
Phoenix Cana) lensis a species witli hui^e tnmk and

irlj

' Ivs 12 lo ft :
averaging 30 ft m di
densely set along the 1
and are of a glossy d\i
or 10 years this specie
show its true charactei
in diameter and its mi
barrel. At an age of
grand and noble obiect
beauty. There is no 1
can compile with it in

n

3f the crown
. which are
aie flattened

\nA

rapidity of gionth 1 1 enhuued if

planted in groups or if 11 I I | ens ot Sabals

and Cocos and the gi 11 I A lentea Land

scape effects can be obtained in this w ij that will he
not only unique but at the sime time enchantingly
beautiful

Perhaps of e luU bi iut\ ind Uni st Ml 1 t t

liness and vi^ 1 ., I 1 i

been raised b\ tl 1 1 II II
iensis and P // II

color of the 1 itl t 111 I

the sturdy growth t tl \ | I 1

by the writer in the t 11 1 1 I | ] |

with a diam of the tin I 111 1

which almost rest on tl 1 1 1 It I „

while the upvier ones giateti Ih 1 I 1 1II sides Alost
of the writer s visitors fi in the \(,ilh pionouiice this
the most beautiful of all his pilms It is indeed a grand
and beautiful plant

Another pil n f r t I it^ 1 P / ; It is

similar to the 1 I 1 I 1 1 mrre

slender trunk 1 1 i ts

which have a 1 | I \ ly

strong growth 1 [ I ins

species belongs t tl ^ i| f 1 1 ^ ^1 « ? ^ 1 11 I
forming a single stem The\ pioduce nj sucl eis til
base of the trunk to speak of Most of the othei 1 1 1
are smaller more tender bushy md piodute su 1 i
freely.

According to Drude in Die Naturhohen Pflmzen
farailien,' there iie only about eleven good species of
Phcenix, but there is no doubt that the limits of the
various species are at present not well understood and
considerable confusion prevails among the synonyms
P. Leonensis and P spmosa are apparently not to be
separated the lattei being perhaps a s>non\ra The
glossy gi u h 11 provided on their edges with
soft Willi. 1 I IS a strong growing palm with

long :ni I 111 as suckers aie pushed np

profu^< I dense clumps of great beauty

which .V 1 a height of 15 18 feet P

PHCENIX

reclinata, with arching leaves, perhaps never grows
higher than 10-12 ft. It is a bushy palm of a glossy
dark green color. P. NataUnsis and P. Zamiburcnsis
seem to be identical with P. reclinata. P. farinifera is
a low bushy palm of great elegance from East India,
and P. rupieola and P. ci/cadifo.ia are also very grace-
ful and fine species. The latter species has the most
beautiful and elegant foliage of all the species of
Phoenix. P. pumila and P. acaulis are very small
kinds, while P. paludosa, being provided along the
leaves around the stem with formidable spines, forms
dense and impenetrable thickets P qlauca is a small
growing species with glaucous green foliage These are
all tender palms but they grow well on high pineland

b.'M^

11^

1 liumilis

\n these Dite pain
o 1 n 1 I It i:

1 liid tetneeuP Canai ciisis and P

U the hardiest md the most bewiti

torm extremeh elegant and stately

t n \eirs tr m the time of planting

i I I 1 ] moist iich soil but

tl II II II 1 ^h pineland if \m 11

1 I I I I In tact they will

qinntities sufli 11 I II 1 | 1 1

lower leai es of P (

spots which disfi 11 II

soon disappear if tl | I 1

and fertilized

All the members r f the bushj ^rowing gioup ( t Date
pilms lie rathei tender and thej have suffered se^ereh
by the heavv freezes which h l^ e visited Floridi of lite
^eirs Thoi^h 1 in^ ill then foliige the\ will le is
I 1 1 tl \t t ill it imniediiteh foil iwmg the

t til tit I II 1 out It left in Its position
It II t 1)1 the center of the plant be

, has

sentii

like

1 1 tt deep in the ceii i

11 t t ikeii the heavA pilm wtui 1 % i\ lil h le

ovei by stiong winds The joung palm itter

ng woil s Its way down until it stands about 2K 3

F-p in the soil, then the trunk grows upward

it stin K like a post smoothh rounded at the

I Its long rope like roots in all direc

1 1 I ly downward The writer knows of

1 h the ends of the roots at a depth

tt I 1 n t be found and they evidently went

PHCENIX

down many more feet until they had reached the elay-
bank or the water. There are quite a number of small
feeding-roots found in dense masses all along the rope-
like main-roots near the surface of the soil, but not such
a network of surface-roots as we find in all the hardy
species of Cocos (of the 6'. uustrulis type), in which

almost all the roots run horizoiitiil auil ui.- -tly found

near the surface, while in the -^iMn. ^ ,,i I'lnmix they
run downward. The large-growin- s|m-ci. ^ ilowtT pro-
fusely in the fall and winter, whilt- llic hu>liy-.|.rcies all
flower during the spring months, in all the species of
Phoenix the male and female flowers are borne on differ-
ent individuals, and the various species flowering at the
same time hybridize readily. H. Nehkung.

P7,.

Much eoufusi,,
more than tin-

seed saved fn>
trunk in .30 y.
have made but
here or else s<ii
them in all sli

ic undersigned now has
• wing species: P. Canar-
. .ill large; cycadifolia,
. tenuis, 2-4 ft. high ;
id Zeylanica, all in pots.
:iud few dare recognize
iifd. We have P. dactyl-
L- specimens grown from
dates have made 50 ft. of
.rs of the same seeding

no one knows. We have
and glaucous-green, all

where and

the

nurseryman a^ ■< _..i •:■ :. I. . ,-,. i-i: i; .,. :. .~, . pi-uiluces
fertile seeds, au.l .,,,,lhii„-- uv.m jt ,1,, n.,„ .ai>, wbi.-h
cannot be said of any other Pha-uix here. Ne.\t in |..i|,ii-
larity comes P. reclinata; the others are only foiuid in
collections. P. dactylifera is seldom planted now. and
few nurseries ever grow it. All species of Phoenix arc
hardy here as far as the writer knows. P. Canariensis
is most easily removed from the ground, and the best
time is Aug. and Sept. , the hottest weather, as then they
recuperate faster. The only other time to remove is in
the early spring, before growth, and then if the weather
turns cold it is risky. Ernest Bractjton.

Phrrnir in the 3'oW7i. -Although Phoenixes cannot be
considered to be as decorative subjects as the Howeas
and Chrysalidocarpus, they are among the hardiest of
palms. For any unfavorable situation where any palm
can be expected to thrive, recommend a Phoenix. Out-
doors they endure the hottest sunshine without losing a
particle of color, whether placed in jars, vases or beds.
As house plants they are unequaled for resistance to
neglect. They also bear the tying and untying and the
crowding and wear and tear of public decorative work
better than any other palms. The writer has a pair of
specimens of Phirnix rupicola, w^hich within the past
six years have been packed and unpacked flve hundred
times; they have withstood excessive heat and cold,
gas and dust, and still staini to-day in the broad sun
with their anil i I -ir i 1- |. it. •. I !,.■ Date-palm is not
quite so grni' ; /' / r ,.,»n.v(i is slightly

stiffer than /'. - i ' : hmilsome. Other

kinds useful 1. 1 ihi il.-n-iif!. r,( , i , -, iisis, farinifera,
jiumila and teniiix. i Tins parairraiih has been adapted
from an article in Scott's Florists' Manual which em-
bodies the experience of Mr. Scott and of the under-
s'Snc''- 1 W. H. Tapl-.s.

INDEX.

(V.irions other u«

can trade.)

acaiilis, 7.

Juias. 0.

Ra-hHcn

Leonemit. 2.

Oanariensis, 9.

emadifolia. 11.

sphmsa.

dactylifera, 11,

melanocarpa. 2.

sylvestri

farinifera, 4.

ZaiizilMi

Hanceann. 6.

humilis. 6.

rccUnata. 2.

PHCEXIX 1311

A. Texture of llti. fhiecid l.rupicola

AA. Texture of Ifts. rigid.

I). Arrunyement of Ifts. S-ranked.

c. Porm of Ifts. lanceolate 2. reclinata

00. Form of Ifts. ensifomi, with

filiform tips ;). paludosa

BB. Arrangement of Ifts. 2-i or many-
ranked,
c. Po.'iition of Ifts. equidistant.

V. Color of Il's. dark green 4. farinifera

i)D. Color of Ivs. light green 5. pusilla

CO. Position of Ifts. grouped or
fascicled,
v. JStem bulbiform: tvs. short.
E. Lfts. srattered, irregularly

fascicled 6. humilis

EE. Lfts. in nearly opposite

fascicles 7. acaulis

vu. Stem erect: Irs. long.

E. Z,rs. very slender H. pnmila

U. Canariensis
EE. Jyvs. more robust.

F. Foliage glabrous 10. sylvestris

FF. Foliage glaucous 11. dactylifera

1. ruplcola, T. Anders. (P. Andersoni, Hort. Cal-
cutta). Stem lo-'20 ft.x8 in., solitary, slender, naked:
Ivs. 10 ft., quite glabrous; petiole compressed; seg-
ments 1'.. It , .'i:iiil,iil, iiMi la^.-i.-li-d, Hacvid, bright
green, si' ■ •■'. IIim: i\;i. iic. M. x:tr.. F. 1887, p.
105. l.ll ■ ■ I l; 1 M ;. -\.i,. i:i:141. A.F.

1 of form with

recUnita, .lacq. {P. /,<

nl.H 34:
P. Senen.

R.H. 18',U. 1.].. 111,!, -llii;, 4:f7.

3. paluddsa, K'l'xb. (iregarious, subarboreous: trunks
8-25 ft. high, 12-18 in. in diam., often reclining, annu-
late: Ivs. 8-10 ft.; Ifts. 1-2 ft., opposite and alternate,
2-ranked, ensiforni, with filiform tips, whitish or mealy
beneath ; petiole 3-5 ft. long, slender, scurfy, with many
lougspines; sheath fibrous : fr. black-purple. Seashore,
tropical Asia.

4. farinifera, TjMvi,, ~liiuM,i : ,-audex at most 4 ft.,
thickly I'll. till il \\r\. : ]■ ii ;iihs: petiole with 1 or
2 pairs of -|iiM - , , i iti, 4-ranked, ensiforni.
rigid, puii-.rii, uii'.. Li-ii ii, black. Ceylon and
southern India.- •'II,.- . au,l,\ has a farinaceous pith"
(Roxb.). "The foliage is so spiny that it is impossible
to walk through clumps of it" (Steavenson).

5. pusllla, Gffirtn. {P. Zeyldnica, Hort.). Stem 10-14
ft.: Ivs. rather short; lfts. very many, snbequidist.a;it,
7-10 in., spreading at right angles, 4-r'anked, rigid, pun-
gent, bright green. Ceylon.

6. htUniliB, Royle. Stems short, tufted, bulbiform.
rarely elongated: Ivs. subglaucous; lfts. scattered, in-
terruptedly fascicled. Very close to P. acaulis, but
distinguished by the very long - peduncled, fruiting
spadix. Hilly districts of India. — Var. Hance&na, Becc.
{P. Hancedna, Hort.), from China, is cultivated.

Var. Louridrii, Becc. {P. Sa-belenii, O'Brien). Pi.T.
17C5. Lvs. 1 ft. long; lfts. 5-7 in. long, shining, dark
green, soft, curved, subglaucous, often approximate,
mostly falcate, not spinous at the tip. Assam to Cochin
China. G.M. 38:80. A.G. 15:201. G.C. III. 0:475;
11:731. G.F. 3:273.

7. acatUis, Buch. Caudex bulbiform, 8-10 in. in diam.,
densely clothed with sheaths and bases of the petioles :
lvs. 2-6 ft. ; lfts. in subopposite fascicles, many-ranked,
)4-^^ ft- long, very rigid, somewhat glaucous, niargiioal
nerve very strong; petiole 1 ft. or more, with many
spines: fr. bright red to blue-black. India.

1312 PHCENIX

8. piimila, Ilort. Stem sleiuler, graceful. 6-10 ft.: Ivs.
lO-li: ft. loTig, recurved, drooping; Ifts. S-12 in. long,
4-raiiliiil. (it. 20, p. 173 (description). Fla. Farm. &
Pr. Gr. lS'.)S:li7.

9. Canarifinsis, Hort. (P. tenuis. Versch. P. Jubm,
Webb). Resembling P. dactylifera, but more slender
and graceful in all its parts : Ivs. more numerous. Ca-
nary Islands. R.H. 1888:181. G.C. III. 15:405. V.
19:51. Ong. 5:215. Gn. .57, p. 255. K.H. 1893, pp. 126,
127. -Var. macroctirpa is cult, in Florida.

10. sylvfistris, Roxb. Stem solitary, stout, 25-40 ft.
high, clothed with per.sistent petiole bases: Ivs. 10-15
ft., glabrous; petiole spiny: sogmonts 1-2 ft., fascicled,
2-4-rauked, rigid, light L-f—n \'.-vv .'lo-f \n I', ihictijl-

t7«c(t and perhaps the >'ii t li.ii i-imi. India. I.H.

10:351. V.16:101. P. 1 - , i ' < l.p 117. G.C.

III. 10:105.-A hybrid ■•'. /' hmI r.,„„nen-

«("s secured by E. H. ilai I i- lii,:lil> iM:ii-.a I. y Ameri-
can connoisseurs.

11. daotylifera, Linn. (P. cycadifdlia. Hort.). Date-
palm. Pig. 1764. Stem tall, erect : Ivs. glaucous,
arcuate-ascending ; Ifts. linear-lanceolate acuminate,
strongly complicate, the lower 4-raTiked, the upper 2-
ranked irregulaily and remotely aggregate: fr. cylin-
drical elliptical 1-2 in long \rabia,N Afr. R.H. 1893,
p 127 -\ ir excSlsa 1^ ult iiillonli See Date.

, I I Hurt. Sruil,1893, is
cult by H. Nehrling, is an
Jared G. Smith.

PHOLIDOTA (Greek, scale and ear; the scales of the
unopened raceme are said to recall the rattle of a

snake). Orchid Acece . A small k'riiu< itainiiig about

20 species, natives of India, S. (Ihili ;iri.| iIh- Malay
Archipelago. Mostly of the lial'ii -il ( 'u 1ml'\ iif, with
creeping rhizomes and pseudolmihs rnn^i^tini.' nf a sin-
gle internode. Fls, small, short-pedio-llrii. m slfiider
racemes, each with a large bract ; sepals and p.tals ^li..rf,
broad; labellum excavated or sac-like ; coliiniii very
short, winged around the top. For cultivation, use
strong, light, rich potting material, broken pots, old dry
cow manure, plenty of drainage. Do not allow to be-
come very dry. Temperature, 55-65°.

imbrioita, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oblong .sulcate: Ivs.
oblong-lanceolate, plicate, 6-12 in. long: raceme long-

20:19:14.

Chin6nsia, \A

(led on
' violet.
L.B.C.

Wm. Mathkws and Heinkich Hasselbriso.
PHORADfiNDKON flavgscens, Xntr.. is the Mi^itli-toe

decidllou- ' I ■•. -, •! I ,-! r-i" !; 'i \ •■■ .1, r . • :i-;.| .,iill|.

ern Indi.-n . ,. : • i . • i . i,.i , :,.. .. i h , .| ■., i ,,; , , ;,|]d

across, wii.li i. Ii;'-I. ..■- .:il .ir _ i . •! ..v ,t-

green Ivs. Tin* f(.)rkin,i; i i - ii , .md Ipriak

easily at the base. The 11^. i i ■ i. inn in v.ry

short spikes or catkins: Imm -Idmhir.

small. The plant is colle.'trd !.■ i n i > .i ni:,~ unvms i ^n,.
Greens, Christmas). The OM World .Mistletoe is Vis-

PHORMITJM (Greek, phormos, basket; referring to
one use to which this iiber plant is put! . hilHtciic. New
Zealand Flax. The New Zealand Flax, Plmrminm
teiKW, is a tender herbaceous plant, 3-fi ft. hiizh. with a
tuft of 2-ranked, sword-shaped Ivs. and panicdis id' li-
lobed fls. varying from red to oranire. It i^ a .dioi.-c
plant for conservatory decor.Liimi ;inH hn -ui.i i ,.|,i,-al
bedding. It is a very f,nni:d j.! i i i ' . ii.in';

strong, stately and rather still .- |M ': I i-iiii

immalure specimens. Tln;.'.iin-i - . ii~li.cl

the apex, as in rlnirin riniinminis Imvc a short,

thick rhizome and <lnsirrsid ilmk. n, d lihrous roots.

There are three s]i. ,i,.s. nil tr N. « /..aland. The

common species, I'. I, i,,t.r. is ili.. inll.si plant and gen-
erally has rrddcr lis. than /'. ( ■..../.;„,/„,„ . 'I'h,. ran-st
species, /'. Iln^hn-i l mil in tradi'i. 'lilTi-rs in liaving

Phorniinni^ ,ilr limliMps too .-low ot |n-o]i,i-:il ion I,, be

ranked ani..<i ■ ;!;.• f. .• i !...;Mii,ir |.l,i.i' - r.-i' ■ .diii-opi-

calbeildin . ■ ! ' ' ' , ', roll.

establish - m l \'l n. n l;,.. :iro to

be prop. h\ dn isnni li. W. Oli , ur nvomunnds ihnl. tiii'V
be planted outdoors in very sandy soil during May ami
divided during September. sx, M.

For certain combinations and in places where it can
have plenty of moisture Plmrmiiim teiiu.r is a valnahlo
plant, having a very distinct and nTinsnal character idl
its own. The type is easi.r of .nltivation than the
variegated kinds. Much bntirr n-sulis ran he <d»taint-d
by raising the typical form from sirds ihan hy division.
Seed sown in Feb. and grown on ra]Mdl\ will tn.iko trood
plants for bedding purposes the sinini; of th,. i.dlowing
year. The seedlings maybe either phinti d ,Hit or i^rown
in pots; in the latter case give a rii-h compost and
plenty of water after the plants have taken hold. Witli
good treatment one may expect at the end of a year and
a half a well-furnished specimen 3-3K ft. high in a
6-in. pot. If one can afford room in a warm house, so
much the better. The variegated forms require partial
shade and even moisture; they do not come true from
seed. J. F. Cowell.

A. Za-s, 2S in. wide, split at apex.

tdnaz, Linn. New Zealand Flax. Fig. 1767. Ro-
bust: Ivs. attaining 4 ft. or more, 2-3 in. wide, dark
green, margin and keel bright red or brownish : scape
5-7 ft. high, much overtopping the Ivs.: fls. typically

XXIX. Photography.

The Milkweed pod :
to the right shows the
photographed on an isc
nary plate, is shown h<

a "barked" plate to counteract halation; the view
:ing." The yellow Narcissus to the left below was
same flower in the same lighting, made on an ordi-

PHORMIUM

srarlet, but in natural forms varying almost to pure
yrllow; perianth 18-21 lines lonix. B.iM. :h1',)9. (in. 50,
p. 369. A. F. 13:748. R.H. 1848:.-.. V. i:!:::4(l. (in. 2C,
p. 397. — Var. atropurpireum has niMish piuplc foliage.
K.H. 1877, p. 389. Var. atropurpureum variegatum is
alleged to be a "veritable fountain i.f whiti-, piirple and
rose color." Var. nigio-plctum {^'. puri>ureum nigra-
limlmtum, Hort. Saul?). Lvs. deep green, with a nar-
row margin of blackish purple, which becomes broader

PHOTOGRAPHY

1313

1767. Phoni um tenax

and more distinct towards the base, making in mature
plants a zigzag line which outlines the 2-ranked habit
of the Ivs. Var. variegatum has fls. striped creamy
yellow and wliitr. R.H. l.sTs. p. 8G. Var. Veitchianum
(var. r ' ' /w :iii'i /'. I ' ' '"/y^Hm, Hort.) has broad
creaniN - i : , - : ^n-en ground. A.P.5:39.

ThelyiM ,1 j ' . I the red margin and the

varil■^,':ll. 'I liiriM- :nr :ill - 1 1 1 :i I Irr than the type.

AA. Lrs. 'i-/'- ill. wide, scarcely split at apex.

Cookiinum, Le .Ii.lis. A smaller plant: Ivs. 2-3 ft.

lun:;; sfjq.c ;i-(i ft. hii^h: perianth 12-15 lines long, yol-

lii'.vir tli:in the above. Var. Taiieg^tuzn has yellowish

white stripes. P.M. 1874:112. • ■^y. ji.

PHOSPHATE. This word is often used by farmers
a^i syiM.nynious with eoniniereial fertilizers. Consult
J-'crliliti/, fertilizers and Manures.

PHOTfNIA (Greek, p*o^f(«o.9, shining; alludingto the
shining foliage). Including /Te^erome/cs and Pourthima.
Rostlce<v, tribe Pbmetr. Ornamental evergreen or de-
ciduous shrubs, with alternate, usually serrate Ivs.,
white fls. in sometimes very large corymbs, and very dec-
orative red or scarlet fr. The evergreen species are ten-
der in N. Eng., and bear only a few degrees of frost; but
the deciduous P. viUosa is hardy asfarnorth as Massa-
chusetts, and is very conspicuous in fall by the scarlet
fall coloring of the foliage and afterwards by the
numerous scarlet fruits, which retain their bright color
until midwinter and are not eaten by birds. Of the
evergreen species, P. arbutifolia, which is very similar
to P. semilula and aUo to P. 5r?a6ra, is the best known;
it is a very striking object in winter, with its large
clusters of bright red fr. ripening in December and
contrasting well with the glossy dark green foliage.
The Photinias arc not very particular as to soil, but
thrive best in a rather light, sandy loam, and the de-
ciduous ones prefer sunny positions. Prop, by seeds
or by cuttings of half-ripened wood under glass and
by layers ; also by grafting on hawthorn or quince.
About 20 species distributed from Japan and China to
India and Java, 2 species in Calif, and Mex. Shrubs,
rarely small trees with stipulate Ivs.: fls. in corymbs or
short panicles; petals 5, orbicular; stamens 10-20;
styles 2, rarely 3 or 4, connate at the base: fr. a small

1- or 2-seeded pome. Closelv allied to the Aria group of
Sorlms and only distinguished by the top of the fr.
being rounded and hollow.

A. Syrs. ilcciiluous : fls. in corymbs.

villdaa, DC. (P. variabilis, Hemsl. Pourtltiwa
rillosu, Decne. Svrbus termin&lis, Hort.). Upright
shrub, to 15 ft., with slender spreading or upright
branches: Ivs. short-petioled, broadly obovate to oblong,
cuneate, acuminate, sharply serrate, dark green and
glabrous above, more or less imbesccml. tieneath when
young, lM-3 in. long: Us. \-liii.. m 1 ' -l' in. broad,
glabrous or villous corymli- -ln.rt lateral

branchlets: peduncles w:n i . i '.; in. long,

bright scarlet. June. J:i|.iti, ' ■ 1:1 '..I'. 1:(;7. — A
very variable species. \;ir. l;i-vis, t,< imI. \P. hrvis,
DC. P«»(W7M>aar<7«to, Hoit.i, li.i- i,,ui.,Hrr Ivs., only
sparingly pubescent when vmmil' :iriil --ni.ii gIal)roiis,
gIal)rous inflorescences and mhh. whjt l:iri;rr fr. U.K.
4:377.
AA. Lvs. evergreen, glabrous: fls. in large panicles

serrulita, Lindl. (P. glAbra, var. Chininsis, Maxim.
Crafwgus gldbra, Sims, not Thunb.). Shrub, to 20 ft.:
Ivs. with petioles about 1 -in. long, oblong, usually

panicles to 6 in. broad: fls. H in. across; stamens 20:
fr. globose, H in. across, red. May-July. China. B.M.
2105. L.B.C. 3:248. Stands fairly well in Washington.

glabra, Maxim. (Cratmgus glabra, T\mnh.). Shrub,
to 8 ft.: Ivs. on about K-in. long petioles, elliptic or
obovate to oblong-obovate, cuneate at the base, acumi-
nate, serrulate, 2-4 in. long: panicles 2—1 in. across:
fls. H in. across; stamens 20: fr. subglobose, red. May-
July. China, Japan.

arbutifdlia, Lindl. {Rcteromehs arbutifblia, Roem.
Crathgus arbutifolia. Ait.). Toyon. Tollon. Shrub or
small tree, to 20 ft.: young branches and inflorescences
usually tonientulose : lvs. oblong to oblong-lanceolate,
acute at both ends, sharply serrate, shining above, 2-4
in. long: fls. white, in 2-5-in. broad panicles; stamens
10 : fr. bright red, Y, in. across. June, July. Calif.
S.S. 3:193. B.R. G:491. -Called Chri.stmas Berry in
(\ilif.. whrre the fruits are much used for Christmas

Eriobotrya Japoniua.

Alfked ReUder.

PHOTOGRAPHY, HOBTICULTUEAL. Plate XXIX.
As a means of description and of record, photography
is of great importance to horticulture in all its branches.
A reference to magazines and to trade catalogues of the
day shows a growing use of the "half-tone" engraving
process; and these engravings are merely photographs
transferred to a copper plate, and by means of minute
chemically-etched dots given a printing surface for the
typographic press. Many other illustrations — notably
many in this Cyclopedia — are adapted from or drawn
directly from photographs. In iiL- tli. n . ULivived by an-
other photographic efchinj.' ; ' III zinc. To a
limited extent, photograpli- 1: 1 < I on the pre-
pared surface of hoxwoo.l K' 1 : . a in lieu of a
drawing as a skft.-li f"r tlin ■ :, . r.

Everv i-vi'.-r m ~i:ii-.', ,.i.| ;.- ;.■,!• ural college

finds ii'i i-l ■ ■ ■ ■ .;.l - ■: . !■ - .liun.-t both to

itsreconl- .. i : ; i ^ ■• ' i i 1 Ih^ botanist,

photograpli} pir.\i.|i~ (.Mill :(ii uiiirni.ly :i''.'iir:ite means
of recording plant details, and of portraying the appear-
ance of the growing plant in its habitat. A photographic
herbarium represents the living plant more adequately
than the usual dried specimens. Some of the larger
nursery and seed establishments are also coming to
maintain photographic equipments, in order that they
may readily preserve views of the varieties which it
is desired to advertise. In horticultural journalism
photography is of prime importance. In advanced
collegiate institutions and at the meetings of various
progressive horticultural societies and in.stitutes, the
presentation of photographs by means of the stereopti-

1314

PHOTOGRAPHY

con is fuiiii.l ti> lie (if enormous advantage, and the teach-
ing or c'liii-riaiiiiii.'Ml is iiKiili- m.. re fflii-ient through this
means, ■riicirfun-. all l.raTu^li.- of horiiciiltural activity
are con.-.nii-'l witli |.lii.i(ii.-i:i|.li\ . aiLil tlie progressive
instrurlor il.'aliiii; witli Imrticultural problems in an
educational institution, or handling the government's
money in the experiment station work, must be able
to practice photography with a fair degree of profi-
ciency, if he is to acrnmplish the host res^nlts.

As Horticultnrnl l'!i<.f,.-.'r:,|.l.v .liff.-i-- .■~^-,-nfi-ilIv from

the line of work •..■■■ !■•■■'' •',■■ <■•■■> -. !....i.-,ii ,,ii,,t,,^c.

rapher is engai^i ., ^ i - ui nis

of equipment an I m, ; , ■,\|,rri-

effective. Tlie-e \\ li.i .1, ,,; ■. ' I iier,\vith many

. I iiie to know and

;m . . , "f the ordinary

.i i".il, :i^ iM, ,|,,i|.mentand skill
the liuinaii face and form. Not
s satisfactory and eflftcietit horti-
.irk come from the professional;
eultural instructor or tradesman
; up photography in an indepen-

profi-s^i.'lial, wl

only I'm I i:< i>i'

CUltUlM

and. tier, n.rr .
is best ser%e,l 1

dent manner.

4p/)arn(HS.— For views outdoors of trees, plants, etc.,
any view camera of the regulation or of the " folding "
type will answer, though, as it is often desirable to
obtain relatively large details of fruits or flowers or
plants in situ, a bellows of more than the usual focal ca-
pacity or length is preferred. The modern "long-focus"
cameras are suitable, and the size most used by horti-
culturists is that taking a plate 5x7 inches in dimen-
sions. For such size a rectilinear lens with a focal length
of seven or eight inches is advisable; and if one of the
two lenses forming the combination is available as an
objective of about double the focal length of the cotn-
bination, and the camera is provided with a bellows
which draws out several inches beyond the focal length
of this single lens, mtich facility in operation is provided.
Any of the modern high-class view lenses are suitable,
and those of the anastigmatic type, which are not only
rectilinear but also render views in a flat and correct
perspective, are preferable. It need not be assumed,
however, that the very highest grade lens is essential,
for in the hands of a thoughtful and reasonably skilful
operator, an ordinary rectilinear lens, costing, for the
size mentioned, but $15 or $20, will often do satisfactory
work. Whatever letis is used, it should be fitted into
a quick - working shutter, as outdoor exposures, with
modern rapid plates, must be made in small fractions
of a second. The shutter, it may be explained to the
unacquainted reader, is merely a convenient device for
opening and closing the lens to the light for the inter-
val of time desired by the photographer.

As there is frequent misconception of the work done
by a lens, and as even lens-makers sometimes give
faulty advice as to the proper objectives for any specified
uses, it may not be amiss to suggest to the inquiring
horticultural photographer an investigation on his own
account. Photo-Miniature No. 1, "Modern Lenses," is
a brief, clear and concise statement of the principles,
properties and construction of lenses, which may be
consulted to advantage. The focal length of any lens,
in connection with the size of the plate upon which it is
to be used, determines the angle and amount of view in-
cluded. The human eye is a lens of about 16 inches
focal length, and to have a photograph render perspec-
tive as seen by the average eye, an objective of the
same focal length is required. Thus, on a 5 x 7 plate, a
lens of 8 inches focal length will include twice as much
in the view, and show it in half the size as seen by the
eye. This forced perspective is sometimes desirable
and sometimes unpleasant. If the 8-inch lens is com-
posed of two elements on what is known as the symmet-
rical plan, the rear element may usually he used ahitio
(by screwing out the front lens), and it will hav.- a|e
proximately double the focus of the comhination. This
will give about the perspective seen by the Iniman eye.
and will need to be used in connection with a bellows
of at least the same length or "draw " as the focal length
of the lens. Some of the high-grade lenses are now
made on what is termed the "convertible " plan, each of
the two elenient.s being of a different focal length. Thus

PHOTOGRAPHY

a certain lens which as a whole is of 73^ inches focus,
includes one element of 12 inches focus and one element
of 18 inches focus. Either of these single lenses, or the
combination, may be used separately, so that from a
given position three views, including proportions dif-
fering as 5, 8, and 12, may be made.

To photograph an object in natural size, the double lens
is preferable. If the lens be of 8 inches focus, it will give
natural size when placed equidistant between the object
and the cround-hi-- f.„M,«i„L---reen of the eamer.-l. at
.lonhie its f,„-ai i.e .'I: TI.M> ,1,.. l„.|l,,ws w.M.i.l l„M-d

from the lens.

A tripod, capable of adjustment as to height, and of
sufficient rigidity to sustain the camera in a moderately
high wind, is easily obtained. The cheaper forms are
fairly efficient, but the photographer who has mueli
traveling to do finds it preferable to obtain one of the
more expensive and carefully fitted types, which fohl
into a smaller compass.

For indoor wnrlv. ie--iii'liTv_' t)ie making of photographs
of fruits, tlowiis ,.1 ,1 ..... ... I:i,i;e detail, a special

form of i-a ra-si.i! .. : .. nalde. One arranged

so that the canii 11 I . .: uiii'd in an inclined or
nearly vertieal I'lan. , w in I. i i;.- ..l.je.-t tobe photographed
rests on a plate-glass exposing stand in front of the lens,
gives great facility and ease of operation, and does away
with many difficulties of illumination. A few experiment
stations possess devices of this kind. A form which has
been found exceedingly satisfactory in practice is de
scribed in No. 13 of the Photo-Miniature, "Photographing
Flowers and Trees," and is here reprinted by permission
in Figs. 1708 and 1709, showing the camera-stand both
as arranged for horizontal and for vertical work. In
operation with this device, the fiower, fruit or plant to he
photographed is laid upon the plate-glass stand, and the
camera, fastened by its tripod screw upon a movable
bed, is moved backward or forward as a whole, or
through its bellows, initil the ilesired size and focus
are obtained. The i.a.l>-r.iinMl may be varied to any
extent desired bv .■.n.il.i.anis ,.i- cloths placed below
or back of the ].late-i;lass siaiid. out of focus. The
camera-stand is mounted on casters, so that it may
be readily moved about to secure the most favorable
lighting. Objects which can best be handled on a hori-
zontal plane may be disposed somewhat as shown in
Fig. 1708. For work of this sort a north side-light is
foimd vastly preferable to the conventional sky-light. A
greater mis"take in the equipment of a studio for hor-
ticultural work could not be made than to provide the
sky-light deemed essential by old-fashioned professional
photographers, although now happily abandoned by the
more progressive workers for a "single-slant" light,
which gives far better results. There should be pro-
vided in the work-room of the horticultural photog-
rapher several i:: 1 reflecting surfaces, so that the side

of the oliji-.t ..|.|..,site tlie main source of light may be
properly iliuniiiiated.

Plates iiiifl ,-nl„,-nihi,'s.-As practically all Horticul-
tural Photography has to do with the tints of growing
things, the well-known color inaccuracy of the ordinary
dry-plate is a serious disadvantage. The ordinary plate
responds most actively to the rays at the blue end of
the siierh-uiii. and is very sluggish in taking an iin-

liressii.ii I'liiiri i;i ii. yellow and red, the latter color,

itnlee.i. lieini: reii.iered itractically the same as black.

eolo

par

which, to a certain extent, correct these .lilli.-iiltics, aii(
the skilful operator may, by the use ot lhi. proper plati
and in some cases a suitable ray-filler, give tipproxi
mately corre.t values t<. all the colors of the spectrum
For all or.liiiary li..rii. iiltural uses, where blue and yel
low are net t'<.itti.| in tlie same subject, the isochromati.
plate of the nii.st ra|.iii speed is satisfactory. It give;
yellow its pmiier value, at the same time improving thi

PHOTOGRAPHY

PHOTOGRAPHY

rPiuieriiiK ot the gum toll i„'e tnd slighth incr

asin^

of the isothromatic plite as torapareil v

the truth ot leprevent itiou m piuk, 1 ueudtr u

.i th,

iiii\ plate m photographing vell)« tulips

lighter red shades It ib ^ery muc h 1 i tt. i th ii t

, in. 1 li^ the reflection ot ) i lli ,i ih li

photographei who has to do with 1 iti .It ii 1 ^

il 1

t, 11, hackoi the glass ,1 , ,

confine himself exclusively to th, , 1 > , i

111

1 1 11 Light possess, s

for all his w.nk It he li i. i ,1 t , 1

1 1

,1 , nst,„t,ndu„ 1

flowers, the 1 1 1 r

otherwise wmil
Intense as if 1 1
a suitable ra} 1 I

This ray-hltci i , „l 11 i II 1 1 , i i i

cent solution of j. t issniiu bichiumjtt oi i putc ul
plane optical glass covered with a suitably stained col
lodion film sealed with an,)ther optical gl vss and pro
vided with a convenient mounting for slii>ping on the
lens. With this ra\ -filter and the isochroraatic plate be
fore alluded to, the yellow is slightly over-valued, but
the blue is given its proper relation. The beauty of
outdoor photographs is vastly increased by the use of
the plate and ray-filter mentioned, because a proper
color value is given to the sl<y, and the cloud forms are
preserved in all their attractiveness. If the subject be

of light that p«ss

1768. AdiustaDle ,

estand, horizontal position,

1769. Adjustable camera stand, vertical positi

a ii,-iivily !,>a,li-il i>eaeii tree, for instance, the accentua-
tion of the yellow, brought aliout by the use of the ray-
fllter, will give a needed slight exaggeration of color
value to the fruit, which, under treatment by an ordinary
plate, will be almost indistinguishable from the mass of
foliage. With the ray -filter the exposure required is
practically trebled. In this Cyclopedia, advantage has
been talten of isochroraatic plates in photographing
some of the subjects. The carnations, Plate IV, Vol.1,
show a variety of sha,ies properly rendered by the
means indicati-.l. Tlie di.hlia. Plate IX, shows the
rendering of ,lark r,-,l shii,iis in connection with green
foliage by tlic is...'hn.iii:,ti,- plate. The persimmim
platu (XXVIII) ill this v,iliiiiie also shows orange, yel-
low and red fruits as prop,-rIy rendered under this
isochroraatic handling, and the oranges (Plate XXIII),
including fruits frora the light lemon-yellow Pomelo to
the deep orange-red Tangierine, prove also the useful-
ness of the plate suggested.

A difficulty known in photographic practice as hala-
tion raust also be counteracted if the fine detail of sub-
jects involving rauch light is to lie preserved. Plate
XXIX shows a milkweed pnd. fir-t a= photographed with
a plain isochroraatic plat.' nnl ~. .■,,., .1 as photographed
with the same plate, tr,-iihr I -,, ;,, i,, .liniiiiate halation.
(The two lower figures on tli< -,ii,p phiti' sliow the value

Any dark substance which can be brought into absolute
optical contact witli tin- iM.si,ii(,i- smta,-,- c.f the glass
plate will answer, Imi ili. iii.,-t . ili.i. nt lia,-king is
provided by an a!,-<'lii'li'- ^mInih.m <,t -":\\'. to which lias
been added a mixtiir,- c.f . r\ i h. ..-in an. I am in, two re,i
aniline pigments having liiL'h . . i ' ! - | - . . Tljis
coating is easily applied, an : i ■i-..
development; and the writ, t n i' , , i Multi-
cultural Photography uses i>,. in : i - n... k.d

Kv.n Willi till- aid of the isochioniatic plate ai„l the
ra\ fill. I- III. |.li..t.igraphy of shades of red is difficult.

sary to give a very much pri.l..iiL'.'.l .xpi.^nr.- t.. ..l.|,i'ts
containing red, and then to i.-iiau. ih. ..\ . i . > ]...-ure

upon development by means ..t a -mi:.!!. ni|..iiin.i,-,l

developing solution. Details i. ^nir.linL' 11. i- ai.- .ml of
place here, but may be obtained from the works cited at
the end of this sketch.

Lantern-slides.— A few words may be added concern-
ing the production of lantern-slides, now of the greatest
importance in illustrative work. A lantprn-slide is a
positive on glass, and theri.f..r. i- i.ia.l.' ft-.. in a nega-
tive. It is made preferably .i. a -|... ml plate, much
slower than the regular phot.i_'ia|.lii.> .Ir;. |.laU-, because

1316

PHOTOGRAPHY

coated with u silver chloride rather than a silver bromide
emulsion. The slide is usually faced with a paper mask,
so as to include only the desired portions of the picture,
and protected by a cover glass. Negatives of any size
may be used if a suitable arrangement is provided for
reduction. This can readily be arranged by an adapta-
tion of the camera-stand illustrated in Fig. 17G8. A pair
of light bars are added, running from the top of the
plate-glass frame to a support at the other end of
the stand, and a piece of heavy muslin or light canvas
thrown over this serves to exclude the excess of light.
A ground-glass frame is added back of the plate-glass,
which latter is removed to give place to a turn-table
arrangement, made to take and hold negatives of vari-
ous sizes. In practice, the ground glass end is turned
toward the strong light, the negative to be used is ad-
justed in the turn-table, and the image focused in the
camera as usual. The 5x7 size largely used by hor-
ticulturists is in just the right proportion for the
ordinary lantern plate of American practice, which is
HH X i inches. Slides may also be made by contact, if
the negative to be used is of suitable size. The familiar
4x.5, nv, x:i'< :nid :i'i\- I'i h:nid ,'aiiirra lilm^ arr- oltf-u
so usi-(l. Ii.-Mii; |.l:i.',.,l in r.inl.i.-t with a l:,ntri-n lilatr in

quality. 11' it is ruquircd to make- Umturii-slidus from
diagrams, engravings or any positive material, a nega-
tive must be first prepared, for making which the verti-
cal position of the camera stand (Fig. 1769) is very
convenient.

In making lantern-slidi-s. it is important to learn the
proper exposure, for i-rn.rs in .xiMixurc cannot be cor-
rected in development t.. any 1,'r. at i\iiiit. The careful
worker will expose several plai.'s iii.on the same subject,
give all the same development, and act upon the ex-
perience thus gained.

The only work treating specifically of the photography
of flowers and trees is a previously mentioned mono-
graph in The Photo-Miniature, No'. 13, published by
Tennant & Ward, New York. In the same series of
monographs is an excellent treatise on the production
of lantern-slides (No. 9), and another on modern lenses
(No. 1), previously cited, j. Horace McFarland.

PHOTOSYNTHESIS. The' terra Photosynthesis is
di-rivi-d from Greek words signifying "light" and "put-
ting together." It is applied to that process by means
of which, under ordinary cir.unisiani-i's. green plants
build up organic or .•arl.on roniaiiiing compounds.
Carbon is the element wlnrh as a r\iU- <lenotes organic
substance. It is an ess.ntiai i-onstitneMt of the cell
wall, or fiber, and of the protoplasm; likewise of starch
and of sugar. Green plants manufacture practically all
of the organic matter which may eventually furnish
food for plants and animals, so that all life is ulti-
mately dppfnrlcnt >ipon thorn.

Ordinary air contains only about .04 per cent of car-
bon dioM,l: y,t tin- mrcTi plant as a rule obtains all of
Its carl. on lioin ihr aif. ( 'lilon.phyll and light are abso-
lutely . --onii ,1 111 or.l.r that orirtmic snl.sttiiK-e mav be

nite pla-.nn- 1 s, xvh.W, a ,■ intnonlv o,;,| i„ form.

Thes.. ,-hlofo|,hyll Ii,.s al.sorl, ra.lianf- lij^ht and thus

Obtain energy or power to work. This energy cannot be
obtained by the common plant in any other way, as by
the absorption of radiant heat from a stove. The cell
sap absorbs the oarl.on dioxid which has diffused into
the leaf ;..( /•,'),/ ;,,/,„/,/ of Pl,i„ls]. tmd Iho .•n.-r-v

formaldehyde (CHad). i
molecules are perhaps ii
(CaHiaOs). In this pi.
by the water and carix.n
organic product, and thi^
This whole process is lal
An accumulation of snu
further manufacture of
suLCar formed is, indeed.

PHEYNIUM

cells. The leaf assimilates very rapidly in sunlight,
and the snriiln- -n-ai lorined is changed to starch, an
insolubh' I I I : III -larch is usually removed from
the leaf a I I I Ml. way potassium salts seem to

be necesvn m I In liiM manufacture of sugar, perhaps
aiding in llie condmsation changes.

It is probable that no plant containing chlorophyll in
genetic connection with its protoplast remains long
entirely ina.-tivr iti assimilation, when illuminated.

'I'll- ''1 ' '' ! t' '1 ; ' . ri um embraces the colors which

a" I ; I . . ,1 in the activity of the cbloro-

|! h, : I i i \nthesis is moat rapid under

III :,;,!;. >•; i'i rature and food supply which

lii-t -iiiiiiuau ^i.'A ill. The process is more rapid, how-
ever, when the amount of carbon dioxid in the air is
slightly increased. The presence of other coloring mat-
ters, such as brown and red, in the assimilating organs
does not mean that chlorophyll is absent, and that other
substances may replace it. Chlorophyll may be present
but veiled by a more prominent color. It is improbable
that any other coloring matter besides chlorophyll and
a related substance, etiolin, is effective in carbon dioxid

i'hot. .synthesis may be inhibited by too intense light,
l.y . \t limes of temperature, and by deleterious chemical
agents. It ceases immediately in darkness, and is very
leehle in weak light.

The results of photosynthetic activity may be noted
in this way: An active branch of elodea or other pond
weed may be kept in a vessel of water in the dark until
it shows no starch with the iodine test. The branch is
then placed in spring water, which contains consider-
able air. On placing the experiment in sunlight,
bubbles of oxygen will immediately be given off. This
indicates that photosynthesis is active; and after a time
starch may be found in the leaves. g. ji_ Duogar.

PHEAGMlTES (Greek, growing in hedges, which,
however, does not apply to this grass). GrumitiiHr.
Species 3, one in tropical Asia, one in South America,
and one, our species, cosmopolitan. Tall and stout per-
ennial reed grasses with long running rootstocks and
terminal panicles with aspect of Arundo. Spikelets
3-7-fld. Differs from Arundo chiefly in having the low-
est fls. staminate, the flowering glume sharp-pointed
but not bifid, and the hairs of the spikelet confined to
the rachilla.

commtiiiis, Trin. Cojimon Reed. Culmusually 8-12ft.
high: Ivs. 2 in.wide. Marshes and along edges of ponds.
The ornamental feathery drooping panicles appear in
late summer or autumn. Gn. 31, p. 33.

A. S. Hitchcock.

PHRtMA (one .if the many names which Linnieus
never explaimal ). r, /7„»,ha./ . A Kmns of one species,
a hardy, p. rcimial In rh of lit lie ln.it icnlinral value. It

siiiall I'ini': li or rose-Colored opposite fls. borne in
I ' :. iininal spikes. It seems to have been

1 ' ' ' '• : laifope and is offered by one American

ll.r:, in.. 1, auoiitlyingmeraberof the Verbena family,
and is by some authors made the sole example of "a
family of its own. This is because its ovary is 1-celled,
while the rest of the Verbenacese. as a rule, have a 2-

.n\i.!nlc: radicle superior.

Leptostachya, Linn. Lopseed. Height 2-3 ft.: Ivs.

"i Ml. loll-, thin, the lower long-stalked: fls. at first

' ' '"'II I ' :"i 111': ;iihI ill,- ,';(l\ X in fruit closed and

' of the spike, the teeth

I ' I i ' II).. June-Aug. Oom-

■ " 1 ""I ■• » -. 1 amida to Minn., South

PHKtNIUM (from Greek word for toad, because the

hint inhal.its marshes). ScitaminAce(r!. About 20 herbs
f the Did World tropics with creeping rootstocks and
irge oblong showy radical leaves. The genus is closely

PHRYNIUM

allied to Calathea and Maranta and is often confused
with them. The Marantas are New World plants with 1
seed-bearing locule in the fruit, whcriri-! Cnhitliea and
Phrynium usually have 3 seed-l"-:n'iTi- lucul. - In Cala-
thea, the ttower-cluster is teriinriiil mh ,, I. :,\s ^ti-m or
rarely on a leafless scape arisin:; Jmriii ii.in llie rhi-
zpme; in Phrynium, the clust. i- i-. I.in ral froni the
sheathing petiole. In Calathea the cDmlla-tulie is usu-
ally slender; in Phrynium it is usually short. Phry-
niums are grown the same as Calatheas and Marantas
(which see). It is probal)le that there are no true Phry-
niums in the Amer. trade. P. variegatum, N. E. Brown,
is Miiranta anindinaeea, var. variegata. It is a stove
plant of dwarf habit with ovate-lanceolate acuminate
green leaf-blades which are marked with cream-white
or white stripes and bands. I.H. 33:606. F.K. 3:469.
(!t. 46, p. .581. J.H. III. 28:27. It is a worthy plant,
now coming to be popular. For Phrynium eximium,
see Cahithea eximea. L, jj_ B_

FHYGfiLIUS iflhihl an

species of

Pentsteraou in looks, scarlet, with exserted stamens in
2 pairs, and a long, filiform declined style: fr. a many-
seeded capsule. The Ivs. are opposite and petiolatc,
i-dentate.

Cap6nsi3, Meyer. Cape FncHSiA. Fig. 1770. Erect,
becoming woody at the base, glabrous, the stem with 4
angles or narrow wings: Ivs. ovate, rounded at the base.
Arm and veiny, bluntly small-toothed: fls. slender, 2 in.
long, somewhat curved, 2-Iipped, purple - scarlet, 1-4
together on the ends of straight-spreading peduncles,
drooping. Cape of Good Hope. R.H. 1857, p. 599;

B.M. 4881.
blooming in summer and hard
far north as Philadelphia. In
becoming known as a greenhou
for planting out, enduring he;it
as geraniums, or even better. I
by

pro

fine subshrub
places as
is lately
I xcellent
'1- as well
i liy seeds
iken from

the late fall shoots of outdoor plants. Phygelius is
showy plant, deserving to be better known, l^ jj^ g^

PHYLLiGATHIS (Greek, divine leaf). Melasto-
mAr.ew. Four species of herbs from the Malay Archi-
pelago belonging to a family noted for its numerous
stove foliage plants. The Ivs. of P. rnl„ti<1ifolifi are
praisecl f..r h,,.m- .-olors, both above and )i-|.nv, ft.t-ir

ally

■6.

" Phi/Uagathis rotunditoUa belongs to the same family
as the better known Sphoerogiine tatifolia and Cyano-
phi/lhim spectabile. It somewhat resembles the former
in general appearance. A few plants of it were given a
test outside during the summer at Washington, D. C.,
in 1899, in a position partly shaded from the sun.
They behaved well, and in such a situation, where
the surface of the soil is cov<-i-''.l ,',iili ~..iii. I.-w-grow-
ing plant, as Ilydrocotyle or 1,. :. ' : . i . 1.. .'p the

sun from the rt>ots, it may I i ;l i : ■ feature

for outdoor decoration. Butf"ii' i : , . Iim used
as a substitute for the more g:n]' I : i ; - .1:1 rngyne,

as it succeeds in an atmosphere I I h i,. 1 1 n^rifyof

greenhouse plants can be grown I ir small

plants is by the leaf. the petiol. . rtid in

sand, the blade lying flat on tip mi 1 ..r, 1 ihi- ribs
severed in several places. From the cut i>.'irts nearest
the petiole, numerous small growths are made; these
may be potted when an inch or so high. For making

PHYLLANTHUS 1317

specimen plants quickly, old subjects which have been
encouraged to branch may be cut up, and the pieces
inserted in pots in bottom heat. They send out roots
very quickly."— Oliver's "Plant Culture."

rotiindifolia, Blume. Stem rooting at intervals, 4-sided,
dark purple: Ivs. 6 in. or more by i% in., roundish ovate,
abruptly acuminate, denticulate: floral parts in 3's or
4's. Sumatra. B.M. 5282. w m

^5 1

1770. Phyeeli

PHYLLANTHUS (Greek, p7ii/»on, leaf, aiithox, flower;

!■• Ml-, 'h. il.-wers are apparently borne on leaves).

/ Herbs or shrubs, without milky juice:

■M : . , , . rniite, entire, usually in 2 lateral rows on

lii' -iiiitl li : hlets which then appear like pinnate

Ivs.: tis. axillary, apetalous, monoecious or dioecious,
the staminate in small clusters without a rudimentary
pistil, pistillate solitary; sepals 4-6, separate from the
disk, imbricated; stamens 2-6 or more, usually 3: cap-
sule with 3 to many 2-seeded cells, often fleshy; embryo
large: cotyledons broad.

More than 400 species, mostly in tropical regions. A
few only are cult., mostly for their graceful foliage.
Monographed by Mueller in DC. Prod. 15, 11:274, where
he divided the genus into 44 sections, some of which,
as Emblica, Cicca and Xylophylla, have been considered
by others as separate genera.

1318

PHYLLANTHUS

Xylophy'li
Hort.= v^

PHYLLOCACTUS

!w. B.M. 5052. No:ir spor'k

Otaheite Goose-
berry — Phyllanthus

A. Foliage of large, broadly ovate-elliptical
gated Ivs., not pronouncedly distichous.

nivisus, Smith. Snow-bush. Shrub of loose habit,
with darls wiry somewhat zigzag branches : Ivs. 1-2 in.
long, obtuse, white and green mottled: il. small, green-
ish, discoid, hanging by long pedicels from the leaf
axils. S. Sea Islands. "F.M. 1874:120. I. H. 25:332.-
Var. rdseo-pictus, Hort. Lvs. mottled with pink and red
as well as white and green. Gn. 10, p. 261. F. 1878, p. l.'i.
— Used in the house and for bedding out in summer.
AA. Foliage of narrowly elliptical or ovate, distinctly
distichous green lvs.

£mblica, Linn. Emblio Mtrobolan. A much-
branched shrub or small tree: foliage branches with
many linear-elliptical, obtuse lvs., which are close to-
gether and %-% in. long: fls. small, short-pedicelled
in the axils of the lower lvs. : capsule baccate, %-l in.
in diam. E. Indian region. L.B.C. 6:548.-Fruit used
raw or preserved: foliage handsome.

dlstichus. Muell. {Cicea dlsticha, Linn.). Otaheite
GoosEBEBRv. Pig. 1771. Shrub, with ovate acute Ifts.
1-2 in. long: Hs. on separate branches below the foliage:
fr. fleshy, edible. India and Madagascar. — W. Harris,
of Hope Gardens, Jamaica, W. I., writes that the Ota-
heite gooseberry is an elegant shrub or small tree often
cultivated in gardens in the lowlands of Jamaica and
the West Indies. The fruit is very acid and astringent;
the root is an active purgative, and the seed is also
cathartic. The fruit is occasionally pickled, or made
into preserves. Plants are raised from seeds.

pilcher, Wall. (P. pallidifblius, Miill. P. glanc(s-
cens, Hort. ? lieidia gluuciseens, Miq.). A small
shrub: lvs. much like the last, but ovate-elliptical, K-
IK in. long, glaucous below: fl. small, red and yellow,
the pistillate near the end of the foliage branches, on
long pedicels, the starainate below; sepals laciniate:
capsule small, globose, puberulent. Java. B.M. .'54.1i.
G.P. 4:161.

AAA. Foliage of flattened stems hearing scale-like
lvs. and fls. on the margin.

specidBUS, Jacq. (P. arhiiscula, Gmel.). A small

shrub: Horiferous branches, lanceolate, striate, creuiitc,

in. long. Jamaica. B.M. 1021 (as Xylophylla lafi-

PHYLLIRfiA. See Plullynu.

PH-$'LLiTiS(r!iv,k,., ^.,^ f,

on thr u|.i.i f .miIl ..1 ;i \ c nii. I .iii.l iIk; other on the
lowii- slilu of the veiulet next ubovu.

Scolop^ndrium, Newman (Seolopfndrium vnlgdre,
Sm.). Hart's-tongue. Lvs. lO-l.'i in. long, heart-
shaped at base, 1-2 in. wide, growing in tufted clus-
ters. Widely distributed in Europe, where there are
many curious varieties in cultivation; and local on
coruiferous limestone in central New York ; also in
Canada and Tennessee. l. jj. Underwood.

PHYLLOCACTtrS (Latm, phyllum a leaf from the
flattened leaf hlie stem) CaitHcea- Branches flat, two-
edged iieuite on tlit margins the crenatures bearing
tin Hinci ml In tl ritli r th m spines The fruit
I ft n ni..l I 11 imI1\ I\ tut without spines or

w 1 \1 lit I 1 / 1 I 1 11 leeognized bv botan-

M s in the catalogues
ut they are horticul-
tlie hybrid forms is

folia).

1772 One of the many hybrid Phyllocactl (

Tnhi of fl 4-S tn long floitiis uhite or yello

iihiti Hitlun often rosy on the tube and outer

jmls 4-lU tn m expansion

b Style uhite

grandis, Lem. \ ery large, sometimes 20 ft. long:

lenis sh'uder, round or 2-edged, with flat, leaf-like.

PHYLLOCACTUS

lanceolate, often very long and large, undulate branches :
Mm., including the tube, nearly 1 ft. long, 5-6 in. in ex-
IKUision, opening, a^'i-ording to Schumann, in the day-
time. Honduras; also said to be found in Ctjba.

crenitus, Lcm. In cult, commonly not much more
th:in ;i It. hi-h. I'n.lv biauchiii:; fn.iu the lower part of
the M> in: l.iMiM.l:, , {]:].].. wi'Ii :, ^Ir..,,-

angxihger, Lit

deeply cut in tin'
of a very coais.
the tube very si-
B.M. 5100.

PHYJIATODES

1319

PHYLL6STACHYS is treated under Bamboo. P.

e.\pert could tell them apart
amining the wrinkled base of
which PJnjtlostacJnjs Marliai

I Huuk any
without ex-
the stem, to

Zuc-

BWha

acuminate: midrib ami -; i '^ ' !■

evident; areolie with rn ■ ■

and dark bristles: ll. - i ■ I

spreailing and in full I'l-- i-ni i>:

Mexi. ■/,.-. Much ailvertised as the Qu

HoJkeri, SalmDyd
but narrow, crenate-.sci
bluish green, often n
gins; midrib strong
dent: fls. 6-8 in. loni
within, refl.-xcd in £i

{ ' f

like secondar> r

teeth rather i i - - , i ,

site sides; bn . ■ • -

fl. very long nml sn !,■ :■','■,< i ' i ■■ -
brownish, inn. i puj- ■ i

opens late in tin' <\ . n n: i . i .

fore dawn; in liill M- ■■■. ; . n.

very strongly rLM-ur\id. >ui'i Lu -■ iml-
froin the island of Cuba. -Often f..und
in collections under the name of P.

AA. Tiihe of n. very sJiort: fls. red.
Day bloomers.

Ackermanni, Salm-Dyck. Fig. 1773.
Stems numerous, sometimes reaching
3 ft., somewhat recurved: branches usu-
ally less than a foot long, with evident
middle and side ribs; areolcB on the lower and younger
slioots bearing short bristles : fls. scai'let-red outside,
carmine-red within, the throat greenish yellow, tube
viry short, the limb wide-spreading, 4-fi in. in diam.
H.li. 16:13;!l.-Not known in the wild state.

phyllantholdes, Link. Branches at length hanging,

middle and side rii)s , ■^)-i. i.t: K-i-.i, - i,w: fl. -tube 2 in!
lotig or less, with s[>n.i': jm limb somewhat

longer, often striate. ^ , : I

bif6rmis, Lab. Somi p. n-lil.n , ilm branches cylin-
drical: short liranc-lies leaf-like, the lower egg-shaped,
the upper more h iigthened: lis. small, purple-red, less
thau 1 in. in exi>aiision: ovarv without scales or angles.
Honduras. B.M. Ol.'jU. V. 2:1.?.(.

Inacl<litiontntlicsi..--i. -'!■--'.. I :';■'.■■ ":■■ •■.:-> n',.

Ituu: r.caulorrltizus is [>irW.ii--;u. umh -:uil -l.-U nl ...i.vr uil.i r
species; P. Tfionifrslnntis d-^s'-rib'-.l fr.uii a ^;ir'i,'ii i.I:iiit is
almost certr^inlv a hybrid. £j/tphyUum Guedneyri is by some
referred to PhyUocactus. K\THABI>-E Braxdeoee.

Japanese name, Shibo-chikee, 'the wrinkled bamboo,'
and which makes it so useful for canes and umbrella
sticks."

PHYLLOTaiNIUM. See Xiinihosoma.

PHYMATODES (Greek, a close net work). Polypo-
diAcem. A genus of ferns allied to Polypodium and
sometimes united with that genus, but differing in the
fine copious irregular areolae formed by the anastomos-
ing veinlets and the free included veinlets spreading in
every direction. For culture, see Fern.
A. Lrs. simple.

Swirtzii, Underw. {Pohjpbdhim Sicdrtzii, Baker).
T.vs. L'-t in. luiiir, K-1 in. wide, narrowed gradually
I" Mi i "III ■nils: sori in a single row each side of the
I I III I v Keys and tropical America.

innsi ii.liiim, I'.lume. Lvs. 1-3 ft. long, 3-4 in. wide,
A nil III; iM nh |...int,the lower part winged to the base;
main viitis very distinct, with numerous .small sori
almo.steoverinethe whole surface. East Indies. — Known
also as Drynuria and Polypodium musa folium.

1320

PHY.MATODES

AA. Lfs. dei'ptti pinnatifid.

nigriscens, Blume {Polypddiitm niqr/scens, Blume).
Lvs. 2-S ft. long, 1 ft. or more broad, cut nearly to the
rachis into numerous entire lobes 1 2in wide surfaces
naked dark green soiiu n-l ro npxiertlemid

rib than the edge sunk 1 i I 1 i i

nent on the upper side I I

glaiicum Kunze (i'o? I

12 18 in long (> 8 m 1 1 II

into entire lobes K in o I I 1 i 1 1

glaucous veinlets mdist t i 1 i i g a ii {,1

row close to the midrib Philippine Islands —PliUbb
dinm Md/u Hort A Or 19 4o5 P E 10 000 is a horti
cultural form Q L III 23 3'b fig 21

L M Underwood

PHYSALIS (Greek for llnddet because the thin
cahx enlarges and incloses the fr ) Jiolanlceoe Hisk
Tomato Ground Cherri Herbs of warm or t n
perate countries the larger number American 1 1
are variable and theiefore confusing to the s\stemHt

suiiUy with zigzag mostly simple angled pubescent
teius: lvs. ovate, with broad base, angular, the peti-
ole widening at the top: fls. whitish, the anthers yel-

red (sometimes eaten) the
1 loo 1 red and very show\ ^een s tf

s tl t ,. F, ,e I , It

laige cah
1 ative frcm
h nti\e 11

^l|f$)^

Franehiti Hort )
t omP Alkekenii
I lant 2 ft tall an 1

1 t t Ik I ting t nsideiablj shorter in piopor
the blade Japan G C III lb 441 Gn 48 p
43-) 49 10o9 •>? p 28 58 p 196 G M 37 b2(
J H III 29 343 R H 1897 r6 and p 3o B B

2 61 23 p 91 Gt 45 p 630 4b p 19 ! AG
18 81 FBI 42( -One of the most \r f i eh
advertised novelties of recent years It i a
110 t striking and showy plant It was 1 loight

from 30 to 100

)r The genus

e remotely to

er The flow

e nuch like

rolla rotate

I e bud 5 lobed

Howish borne

united

greatlj enlarges

Inm I

cies t,i I

These sfc le j | I I k (

The fruits are usually made into preser

they are sometimes eaten raw The comi

this country Tl

seeds ire sowi I I I

much of the t i I

cult species a I i I

to be forwarde 1 i \ k H ' t-1

Alkeke, / and P / ; » ; / do u t li,velop_

do not withst

apart in the r(

A PI

I 01 yellou or at matt only red
Mosttj gtoun f t the edifh hetty
jialnous or very neatly so

Is Hill laige red cat jxei f

I tl er IS do ibt ds
this species Al
old as P erf /

too mawkish to be

PHYSIANTHUS 1321

lone;) open 1 ell 1 pc I tl e 1 I or

^of

The Mexican forms are confused.

BB. Stents pubescent or hairy.
pub^scens, Linn. Strawberry Tomato of vegetable
parilfiis. Dwarf Cape Gooseberry. Husk Tomato.
(iKoiND Cherry. Fig. 1775. Low, trailing flat on the
ground, or sometimes ascending to the height of a foot:
Ivs. ratht-r thin ami nearly smooth, more or less regu-
larly and prominently notched with blunt teeth: fls.
small (I's in. or less long), bell-shaped, the limb or border
erect and whitish yellow, the throat marked with 5 large
brown spots; anthers yellow: husk smooth or nearly so,
thin and paper-like, prominently 5-angled and somewhat
larger than the small, yellow, sweetish and not glutinous
fruit. N. Y. to the tropics. -The plant is very prolific,
and the fruits are considerably earlier than in the other
species. When ripe the fruits fall, and if the season is
ordinarily dry they will often keep in good condition
upon the ground for 3 or 4 weeks. The fruits will keep
nearly all winter if put away in the husks in a dry
chamber. They are sweet and pleasant, with a little
acid, and they are considerably used for preserves, and
sometimes for sauce. The plant is worthy a place in
every honte garden. It is grown more or less by small
ganli-ners near the lare-e cities, and tlic fruits are often

r v or n i

plant r

r I I n.

PHYSIANTHUS (Cr ek 11 II

larL'.- ii.Hc.wnl ..t _t..,i,mI l..r i:^ . , li u,,od soil

it will -.|iivMd 4 f.-t HI ;ill .lir. rii.,,,- ,i ,„.. I,r;,dedin.
The plants are set in n«ys 3 or 4 feet apart and 2 or 3
feet apart in the row. This Fhysalis has been long in
cultivation. It was figured by Dillenius in 1774, in his
account of the plants growing in Dr. Sherard's garden
at Eltham, En_-'-.r.' Ti> 1>1 i; it ivn - f-.,r. 1 l.v.Tacquin,
and hyliin. r;,p, n /•' • /,•.'-' , .:, i , tl,,. island

of Bai-bail... . lie into

cnltiyatioii. Ii, ; ,. I : , , un.lerthe

name of Hail-n. |. - ~ Win-.i ■ i,.irv. it /'"v hsBarba-
(h'lixis, and says tliat it is a luitiv;. of Harlia.loes. None
of tlu'se iiuthiirs say anything about its culinary uses.
Dunal, in 18.")2, described it as var. Barbudensis of
JViilsdIis Jiir.iidn, but later botanists unite Dunal's
P. hirsntn with Linnieus' P. piibescciis, of which this
common Husk Tomato is but a cultivated form.

a tl
pe
clo I
Stepl

gest
'lese
I and

1 freely
to ha e
1 e flow
n early

Peruviina, Linn. (P. ^dttlis. Sims). Cape Goose-
BF.KKV. Fig. 177B. As compared with P. pubescens,
this is a much stronger grower, the plant standing par-
tially erect and attaining a height of l}^-3 ft.: Ivs.
thicker, less regularly toothed, more pointed, heart-
shaped at the base, and very pubescent or fuzzy: fls.

I I I rts of F gla d a 1

I \ f A qr ol g c

be flowtrt 1 i pot but tl t border of tl e greenl ou e
s better

There are about 13 species of Araujia, all with oppo-
site Ivs. and whitish or rosy fls. : corolla-tube short or
long, inflated at the base; lobes 5, very wide or narrow,
overlapping toward the right in the bud; crown with

1322 PHYSIANTHUS

S scales attached to tlie miiUllpof the tube or Inwer. flat

seeds long, bearded. SchulHiiia and rijv<iaiiilin~ -li.nild
perhaps be considered as siiliL-rn. la. tli. ii.nn. i , -,,111:1111-
ing the hairy plants with Muu.uliai tuim,! ^ii:,|„,i ils.;
the latter nearly glabrous plants wiili ^(llli(■^vh:lt -.mIvct-
shaped fls.

A. Fls. 2-3% in. across, umbellate.

Aratijia gravfiolens, Masters {Phijsidnthiis graviolens,
H<irt. P. iiiirlriimiis, R. Grab. SchubMia graveolens,
Liiiiil. ,s'. '/>■" uili flora. Mart.). Densely covered with
liMi-.h, -|.r, :,,!,, I- yellow hairs: Ivs. 3^^ x 2-2% in.,
<iti,.\ ai,,, a,-iiitiitiare, greatly narrowed and cordate at the
lia-;.'. liairv c.n lioth sides: fls. funnel-shaped, i. e.,
swelled at the throat. S.Brazil. B.M. 3891. B.B.32:21.
U.F. 3:3U9. 0.0.111.4:271. Gn. 32:007. A.G. 13:695.
AA. Fls. 1 In. across, cymose.

Arailjia sericnfera, Br.'t I \ . ■!n„;,s. G. Bon. A. seri-

■ I'"' 1^' • I,.,,, .'ri-rt, Mottet. Physi-

'1 -■ ai,n,us: Ivs. 3xlJiin.,

"' ,' M' at the base, minutely

IM.I,,-^,', ni i„(,,',A , !!-, -,,:.,, , ^:,:,|„,,l. i. e.. iKit swelled at
the thr.iat, pale m^.- in tin- l,n,l and .,„lv faint U- ...Inrnlis.
S.Brazil. B.M. .-i-Jiil. 1'.. li. Jl : I 7,-,|i. 1 ,1 . H I. J :i;-,:!;
20:523. R.H. IK.'.T, [,. s:i; l.s.s:;, ,,. |,^^. i.n. Ji, ,,. Mil);
34, p. 397. Mn. (i, p. _■»(;. -Tlir plant .-,, al...v.- .l.-s.-rila-d
is the Physiantluis albeiis or Araujia iilbeiis of the
t^fle- G. W. Oliver and W. M.

PHYSIC NUT, FRENCH. Jatropha Curcas.

PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS. What Plant Physiology
M< 'I Hs. — 'Vhi' vi-ry fat-t of cultivating plants presup-
pos.-s sonn- km. win, i^'.- of how the plant lives, i. e., of
plant piiysioloi;y. Tin- jiristine cultivator sought to
imitate nature, and by a .system of selection and in
favoring by cultivation the few plants which seemed
best suited to his wants, he really improved and devel-
oped what he demanded for
use. Thus with but little
knowledge of how the plant
lives, improvement in definite
directions has gone forward
from thr- r-arli,--;t times. Never-
tln-l,---.. tin- limitations in im-
l.i-n\ .-nn-Mt lia\-.- licen regu-
late-,! iail,,-r l.v limitations in
lluul•-^ kuowlndge of plant-life
than by any lack of capacity
for development in the plant
itself. Every new discovery
in plant physiology must
oveiitiially be of value to the
liorticulturist in one way or
another, and the fundamentals
of physiology are of prime im-

,V study of plant-life in field
d f,Mrden alone would hardly
vr iriven foundation for
,nt ,,i,v--i"IoL'v as a science.

Ill I ' , -1l-.- of the inti-

f the plant

■ I method must
■ l-i- i-,l l,-,ih ill the field

In- III -afiry. Neither

■ pr -sses can be

the

sn|.aral,- ac'iivitii-s are in some
way isolated and each for it-
self investigated by a study
1777. of cause and effect. From the

Root system of squash germination of the seed, and
plantlet showine adher- tin- iiitrrrstin;,' rlianges which
ence of soil particles. this inv.,l\ns, through all of

tin- iiiii-i.-at,- livini; processes
of breathing, taking in of In,,, I. di^, xti,,n and assimila-
tion of food material, and tin- l',n-mati,.n of new plant
substance, we have the plant living, the plant in ac-
tion. Similarly, as a sensitive organism, it is to be
studied as acted tipon by all of the external conditions
about it, and as responsive to every change of environ-

PHYSIOLOGY

ment. In the broader sense of the term, physiology is a
study of this living, sensitive, adaptable, reproductive
plant.

Every living process and every change produced by
season or other condition has its charm and interest if
the underlying principles are understood. A knowledge

tliese bro.adens the sympathies for the general ob-
rver of plants and gives the reflective cultivator a
ler appreciation of the buoyant living organism with

Thr F II iirli <.-,,■: nf n,:i.i-„.'j Differ. — Root, stem, leaf
d tlnwrr ar- ,| i--, r :. lis or parts of the common
lti\at,-,l ]-ii I - I liiiet organs each of these

s di-linii, I ,. . 111,-tions, more or less pecu-

phyt

-h,. s,,ii, i.oL'. water, or epi-
- I-, --nil, rill, -s and modifica-
II -- -i-- I-, si tin, slightly

differing functions wh , i ill,, I n|„,n to per-

form. In the same wiiv ilni, ai, \ iirniiions in the re-
quirements of leaf, stem and otlu-r jiarts commensurate
with the conditions of growth and the functions of the
parts in their relations to external conditions.

Desert vegetation consists generally of very curiously
modified plants. There are, in goin-ial, ., -i ,1- iT:,'i>
thickened and reduced green stems. Man ' 1'

may store up large quantities of food n 1
and in some a large sujiply of water m. i- 11, n.

.i,rdiiiati-d to function.

l>o„.~Even the plant of

I <h-p(-iident organism as

1 would imply. It lives,

In every living process

its hu-k of grm-ral 1..
moves and \\oi-ks i-\-,
work is acc<pinidislH-d
the rigidity of its strn

internal processes of ;, m ■- 'i-'.wtl,, and d'-\-*-l-

opraent. The forciiii; 01 1 r -u-h tin s,.ii and

rock, and the resistai 1 >\ imK .-md oiln-r

agencies are examples ,,r il,,- ,11, ri.-y ,lai!y exiM-mled in
maintaining itself. In onler to aoeomplish this work,
oxygen is necessary, as with the animal, the energy be-
ing secured from the breaking down of organic com-
pounds. Ordinarily, the leaf and st.-m are bathed in
the a I -1-1 1, r, , ai,,'] -,, lli,- - 1, |--Tri-- i,,l |-r,--, 11,-e of oxy-

ox> :;- -I I ■ 1.1 ■■ ,. I. !--■ II, -<1 Stom-

ates, ,,i -I - 1 1 , -,-,-, III I 111 ■- '11 may also

seciin- a Ini il,, 1 , ■! 1 1, - -. 1 1 1 - 1 n , 1 ii-ushions

known as it-Ill I - 1 -' '- mi 11 1 .walnut,

elder, etc. I;- n 1 . iilvofoxy-

gen, and tt 1 1 - 1 1 .1 - 1 ._ 1 lis- if de-

prived of it for -hi.,11 p' 11-1,1- ,_,! iiiii,_-. A 11, |, I of Indian
corn flooded with water will soon present a very un-
healthy appearance, on account of the fact that water
forces the air out of the soil. Cultivation is in part
a means of aerating the roots. Many greenhouse difli-

PHYSIOLOGY

culties are directly traceable to over-watering, or "cold
feet," the effect of too much water being partially to
prevent aeration. Water plants have adapted them-
selves to getting oxygen in other ways, and many bog
plants send to the surface special roots for aerating
purposes.

No plant can live without oxygen. In some way or
other oxygen must be secured. The more active a plant
is, whether in growth or in movement, the more oxygen
will it require. Even dry seeds must respire slightly,
and in some kinds respiration may be so rapid that after
a siugle season death may ensue. This use of oxygen,
whether by the germinating seed or by the growing
or assimilating part, is accompanied by the giving off
of carbon dioxid, or foul gas. This whole process is
respiration; and in its ultimate effects it is similar to
respiration in animals.

Tlie Bole of Water in the Plnnt. — Even quicker to
manifest itself than the action of suffocation by lack of
oxygen is the injury which most plants may suffer from
an insufficiency of water. The rigidity of an herbaceous
or succulent plant is due largely to its water content;
and without a substantial degree of this rigidity, growth
would cease and life soon become extinct. The plant
pulled up by its roots or cut down, wilts almost imme-
diately. The wilting of plants, then, is due to a lack or
loss of water supply.

The way in which the ordinary plant may constantly
obtain a quantity of water from the soil is worthy of
full discussion. On pulling from the soil a growing
plantlet of squash, we find a tap-root and a number of
small rootlets. To the latter cling, perhaps, small par-
ticles of the soil, as in Fig. 1777. If, however, seeds
are germinated between pieces of moist paper or cloth
so that there will be no disturbance of the delicate grow-
ing parts, further structures will be evident. From a
quarter of an inch or so behind the root-tip, and ex-
teniling liackward for a considerable distance, the root-
lets are clothed with numerous delicate hairs (shown in
Figs. 1778 and 1788). These are the root-hairs, and it was
to such as these that the soil clung in Fig. 1777. They
are simple, long, tube-like cells consisting of a cell wall
with living protoplasm and cell sap. The inner proto-
plasmic lining of this cell wall permits water and salts
in solution to pass inward by the interesting process

The root-hairs are temporary structures which never
grow into rootlets, but which die away as the roots
become old or woody. While living they perform the
important function of absorbing from the soil nearly all
of the water needed by the plant. Bein^r Tiuni<r<.us jui-I
extremely delicate, they come into the cluv^r t.-n. Ii w iih
the surface film of water adhering to tin- liii Ic pjn-iirh s
of soil, and from such film water tlov iin.i.- n.ulilv
satisfy th.ir nepfls than from free soil water. Tiny
can cxtr.i.t wat.r until the soil contains only a very
smrill I"!- .■■•lit, .11- until it is dust-dry.

'I'll.' r.i,,i hair, al.s.irb water freely, and during active
growili it IS f.,n-, ,1 upward into root and stem so vigor-
ously that a pressure (root pressure) of considerable
extent may be manifest. If the plant be severed and a
tube applied to the stump, this pressure manifests itself
by lifiinir a column of the liquid absorbed, and often to a
coiisi.li I allr li. IlIiI. In any herbaceous plant it may be
test, 1 . ! i:7:t. In the grape vine 36 ft. of water

nia\ The bleeding of plants is an evi-

\\ai> I ]- :m iiiiiis absorbed in much greater quantity
tliaii 1- r. .| iin.l ni.rcly as a constituent of the plant
boily. In lai t, 1.. h.rni one ounce of plant substance it
is i~iiiiiaii il tliat 1.V2.5 pounds of water must pass
thn.u-h 111.- |ilant. This surplus water passes oft
IhrouL'h tlir Icavi-s and other succulent parts, princi-
pally through the stomata previously mentioned. This
process is one of evaporation from living membranes,
and it is called transpiration. That transpiration is not
merely an evaporation process may be roughly shown
by an experiment with two similar leafy branches
freshly severed. One of these is dipped in hot water
to kill the protoplasm, then the two are left to dry out.
Transpiration from the living twig will be less rapid
than evaporation from the dead one. The demonstra-
tion of transpiration is an easy matter. A leafy branch

PHYSIOLOGY

1323

of any plant may be cut off and the
a bored cork into a bottle of water,
be placed a larger jar or bell-glass
a mist will collect on the inside
Transpiration is facilitated by dry
peratures, movement of the plant,
or in dry weather transpiration
amount of water absorbed by the r
A very slight shower will la frish
not because the leaves have al.^.,, 1,

the

is therr

in furii

Full>

ingcali

reach a

end inserted through
Over the whole may
, and in a short time
walls of the latter
air, wind, high tem-
etc. If on a hot day
is greater than the

la.ots, the plant wilts.

I a willed plant, but

...I »aier. The plant
' .1. ami transpiration

he routs can catch up

inspired from a forra-
of tons of water daily
en meadow-land may

r 12 hours iu a dry
reight will be consid'-
due to the loss by

The path of the ascending water
current or sap current is through par-
ticular vessels of the young woody
parts. In trees it ascends in the
youngest wood riiigs, not between bark
and wood. In herbaceous netted-veined
(dicotyledonous) plants the path is in
the ring of woody tissue or bundles
between the bark and pith. In the
Indian corn (monoootyledonous) it is
in the thread-like groups of fibers
(hbrovascularbundles)scattered rather
irregularly throughout the pith. That
the current is always through these

JM

To test root pressure. amount of water transpired.

woody bundles in the above plants may be demonstrated
by placing branches of the plants in a tumbler contain-
ing some eosin solution. In a few hours the bundles
will be colored for a considerable extent. The current
will rise much faster if the branch to be used is cut un-
der water. This prevents the access of air and the par-
tial stoppage of the conducting channels. For the same
reason flowers wilt less rapidly when the stems are cut
under water.

The total amount of water in plants varies from a very
small percentage in dry seeds to about oO per cent in

1324

PHYSIOLOGY

green wDod, jincl often as much as 'J5 per cent in tlie
pumpkin.

The rood Supply of Salts from the So«.- Besides se-
curing from the soil its water supply, the plant must
secure in the same way all of its ash constituents, and
usually all of its nitrogen, as soluble salts. The salts
furnishing food are such well-known food ingredients,
or constituents of fertilizers, as potash compounds.

eed from the tu-
'■ bacteria.

phosphates, nitrates, etc. The various mineral elements
generally necessary for the plant are potassium, phos-
phorus, sulfur, calcium, magnesium, and iron in small
quantities. These, a-* wfll ms othfr incs'-piifinl eli'mriit-;.
are the constituent-^ i hni nni.nn in tin' f.irni ..f ;isli wImii
the plant is bunitMl m ;iir. 'i'liai i:irii oim' of (iirvr ,-\r
nients, as well a^ niir-i.^.n, i < ii.-i'i'^~arv (.■!• liir lull
development of iin' liiuln r plant has ijirii it-p. attally
demonstrated. For this demonstration seedlings art-
supported and grown in ,iars containing culture solu-
tions. One or more of the above elements may be left
out in certain cases to be compared with one in which
all are present, and it will then be found that growth
and development will soon be arrested where even one
necessary element is entirely absent.

Tfitrogen Sometimes Jf^uj-nished hy fht" .1 /'*•. — Plants
ordinarily get their nitrogen frnni tlm - ,il a^ n-T at.- of
soda, saltpeter, or other solnMc- ^::li I ' i ■' rule,
and although the air contains al.oiii ; ,, i , ■, i . ii,'ht

of the free gas nitrogen, it is iir tin- i : a. . i,, u . , , inert
to most plants. Leguminous I'Umt - i Ja -umino-a ; form
a great exception to this rule. On tlie roots of such
plants are found swellings or tubercles, as in Fig. 1781,
caused by the growth of parasitic bacteria. By the aid
of these bacteria, the plant is altle to appropriate the
free nitrogen of the atmosphere ami to tlirivi- in a soil
almost free of nitrates. This htis l,c en .leni. initialed
repeatedly with plants in sand or water eultnia s. riiliz-
ing the free nitrogen of the air, legntninous (■roi)s.
whether used as green manure or not, restore the land
by returning to it more nitrogen than is taken away.
They necessarily enter into any thorough system of
rotation upon weak lands, and represent an important
economic factor in horticulture, particularly in orchard
culture.

The Association of Hoots with Fungi. — Other plants
are also aided by an association of the root with certain
filamentous fungi. In connection with the roots of the
oak, beech and other woody as well as herbaceous
plants, this association of root and fungus (termed
mycorhiza) is of much aid in the ab.sorption of .solu-
tions from the soil. In such cases it is thought that the

PHY'SIOLOGY

fullest development of the plant is dependent upon the
presence of the fungus.

The Formation of Organic Substance. — Next to the
elements of water (hydrogen and oxygen) carbon forms
the bulk of the plant substance. It is a constituent of
all starchy, sugary or nitrogenous (organic) products,
and of all woody fiber. It is, in fact, the eiennut u In.so
presence indicates organic substances. \\ Inn plants
are burned in an atmosphere more or I, -^ cl,.\,.i,| ,,(
o.\ygen, the bulk of the remaining eliairoal i- |.nie
carbon, for the ash present would be su small in \ oUinie
that it might be neglected. The ordinary green jilant
obtains this carbon only from the carbondioxid of the
titinosphere. Carbon dioxid forms onlv .04 to .O.'i percent

able

gVil\

uditions, h'

carbon dioxid depends
and sunlight. The green .li! , i iK

siderable part of the rays oi i , ! n

of the energy thus provideW rail ..d .i ;.

forced to unite with a portion .i :\v

(HaO). Theunionof these siiii-taiM
by an ob.scure process, but in sinli a iv ■ i, i .
carbon and the elements of water i ti\,lri.
oxygen) are united in the form of a enli.
This substance is first readily demonsi laMe a
— of the composition CeHioOj. In tliis \ir
union, or synthesis, there is an excess of oxy
nished, and it is this oxygen which is throw
llie li-aves. Tliis process of uniting carbon di.
water niuler the intlmni.-e of ehlornphyll .and

oil'; in the latter, a
tantly absorbed ami -
the ordinary plant

very rapidly in sni

a small amount o

day a large amount

The starch made

to a soluble -
may then be
complex or^'.a
the sugar ni

sported to some storage organ

of the plant, such as root (dahlia), stem (potato), or
thickened leaf, and there be reconverted to starch or
changed to some insoluble or more complex product.
This translocation of the starch formed in the leaves
by day may be so thoroughly effected during a single
night that none will remain as starch by the next day.

PHYSIOLOUY

An unfailing test for starch is a blue or blue-black
reaction on the addition of a weak solution of iodine. A
bit of starch paste, or the cut surface of a potato or
other starchy area, will i|\n.-kly sh..« iliis rr;i.'iiiiu. In
green leaves starch ni:

chlorophyll in al'"lM'l
with iodine. In the same w
gated with white. The ki'
leaf alone will show starch
blue or purplish coloratio
have formed no starch.

;mi.I III. ri -t;,llil.,L' ill.- leaf

yoii.-rM,i,iiH.-s a Iriitvarie-
feli i»r ciilur.^il pali.s of the
the white areas showing no
1, demonstrating that they

Fig.

a irlass apparatus, such as is suo
1. iiH.ii-trute that a land plant cannot form
iini -],li, ic free of carbon dioxid. Over a
small p.'iiiil |>l,nii ii>r better, the plant maybe trans-
planted lo a irkiss jar protected at the top by rubber
cloth) is i>laced the vessel a, cemented to the glass
plate, 6. A solution of caustic potash in c absorbs the
carbon dioxid in the vessel, and all air admitted must

shim- for a IVw days will show no starch
1 ti'siiiii; iis I. avis." In a short time it will
also become luiliialiiiv ami i-i asp to erow.

Not only does chlurupliyll art in ,-.,i,iiii
light for the manufacture of ^i n. i,,
sunlight is absolutely necessary 111 ■
may be normally developed, s

darkened vessel or potato spmui^ \,Iip h i,:,,, pushed
into growth in a darkened cellar will remain yellow or
white. Moreover, the plants will grow long and slender,
and death will result when the plantlet can no longer
draw upon the parent part for stan-Iiy matters. The

th sun-

n.'phyli

total dry weight of :
the dry weight of tin
connection it might 1
some li^ht in order t
the genninalion ..f ..r

ight.

terred

I . «hi.h .starch is converted for translo-
d:uii in the leaves; and it is also trans-
ivin- ).arts of the plant, along with other
organic products, besiiles the various salts in solution
which have come up to the leaves from the soil. Under
the influence of the active protoplasm of the leaf-cells
or of other tissues, more complex compounds necessary
in t'r">"i nin !" r.iiined. All parts of the ordinary
plant .1 ' ■ upon the roots for a supply of the

minii .: nnrogen; but, on the other hand,

they an .;,:,;.,. > i ( h iident upon the leaves for the iirst
organu; .-.uIj-uuilu, and for much prepared food.

Growth, ami Die Differentiation of Structure. -Plant
growth is apparent to the unaided eye as change in
form and size of orirans and tissues. The real evi-

dence of growth is in the multiplication of the tissue
cells, or of constructive changes in the form and bulk
of these cells, (trowth may be so rapid that it may be
readily measured, or it may proceed so slowly or bj" such
obscure internal modifications that very little external
indication of the complex processes will be manifest.

PHYiSlOLOGY 1325

Even under such adverse conditions as that of decidu-
ous trees in w inter, some slight growth may be taking
place, and it is not well to dis^oi late from the idea of a
living plant all growth I'll n m. n i \i \ . itln li ss sieds
and other air-drii d I 1 m | n iiii\ Im " M limit glow Ih
for considerable jn 1 1 1

Thegiowth 111 I I I I I li t liil iMit plant or

.lust bai I ' 1 1

the

^liow growth through-
1 inndition of a beech
hd the long, delicate,
le very evident. Each
^ readily seen in the
; the delicate scales
oiii one another, each

node

the

distinct joint

stages of this general elongation are evident from
Fig. 1786. Finally as the branch lengthens through-
out its entire extent, the scales drop, the leaves expand,
the older nodes cease to elongate, and the wave of elon-
gation follows a few nodes behind the terminal bud.

In the common woody plants growth in diameter is
accomplished by means of a distinct but thin layer of
tissue functioning as the zone of cell division, or cam-
bium. The cambium is located just between the wood
and bark. In fact, it divides a complete ring of fibro-
vascular bundles into an inner or woody portion ( xylem )
and an outer or bast and sieve-tube portion (phloem).
Each year it gives ri.se on the inner side to a layer of
wood and on the outer side to a layer of bark, thus each
year covering up and pushing to the center, as it were,
the old wood, and pushing outward the old bark as a
protective covering. By this process the inner wood
retains its former dimensions, but the bark must con-
stantly expand to cover the increasing diameter of the
tree, and so it breaks into rifts and ridges of various
forms, or else peels off periodically. The differentiation
of the tissues in different parts denotes different physi-
ological functions. Thus the woody part of the young
rings conducts the water and other soil foods, and
through the woody bundles of the leaf-.stalk, veins, and
veinlets it is distributed throughout the plant body.
The bark or phloem portion of the bundles is largely

1326

PHYSIOLOGY

PHYSIOLOGY

concerned in the conduction o£ t!ic ilif;tsted or leaf-
formed foods to other parts.

Seed Production. — So far as we linow, the ultimate
function of a plant in nature is to produce seeds or to
reproduce its kind. It matters not how far the horti-
culturist may have diverted this natural function in
particular instances, in general the sum of the physi-
ological activities is directed to seed-production. Much
energy is directed to the development of form and color
in the flower, also of fragrance and odor, and there are
deep-seated physiological processes connected with pol-
len and ovule production, with pollination, fertilization
(see p. 579), and the subsequent development of the
seed.

Seeds are, as a rule, richer in nitrogenous matter
than other parts of the plant. Likewise, in phosphorus
and magnesium salts there is a marked increase m the
seed. Of these last-named substances, there is a migra-
tion, as it were, from the older parts to the region of
seed formation, and finally to the seed On the other
hand, the salts of lime gradually increase in quantit\ in
the older tissues, particularlj in the old assimildtorj

The Living Protoplasm the Seat of Vital Action.—
Physiological activities cannot be thoroughh studu il by
the use of the plant as a whole or bj the use iit the
organs as particular parts of a complex whiik The
final seat of all the plant activities resides m the living
protoplasm of the cells composing the plant. Excejit as
serving purely mechanical purposes, the old heart wood
and bark of trees are inactive, and they contain no liv-
ing substance. They are made niereh of the h.iidened
walls of cells which once constitutf d In in.,' puts The
actual living parts, such as thf b i\( ^ 1 u i^ flowi is,
fruits, and young wood, are compo^i I ..I In iii_ . . IN 1 lie
most essential part of a living ti II iv jln [ i. t< | I ism, a
semi-fluid, viscid substance which cuiistitiitLs tht Ining
material in all organisms. A defanite 1 1>* r ot the pro-
toplasm surrounds the inner surface of the cell wall,
and protoplasmic strands radiate throughout the cell,
in which is also differentiated a denser and absolutely
essential part termed the nucleus In addition the cell
contains an abundance of cell sap, or water, holding in
solution certain food substances. The cell wall is a
mechanical support, and as a ph> siological agent it is
quite dependent upon the protoplasm In conjunction
with the wall layer of protoplasm, the cell sap absorbs
water osmotically from weaker solutions outside, and by
the same process solutions are passrd fnmi cell to cell
and diffused throughout the growing |iiits Wlit-n ti ms
piration is proceeding it is some ot This w ii. t "t iIm < < II
sap which is given off through tli. I i\ s mt ihc ii
As a result of this loss of wati t tin ] i t | I i m . i n
tracts away from the cell wall and tl ■ ii^i.liu irm^ ii
of the cell is lost. Thus the ci IK ni.l ili. iissu.sl s,
strength, and the plant becomes Hi .id mil wilii il

It is by means of the chlorii]ili\ 11 I m ii is n i \\,
chlorophyll alone which has to do wifh tin tuim itmn i t
starch from carbon dio\id. The chloriiph\ll is imlied
ded in the living substance, forming detinire chloroph\ II
bodies; and it is only when associated with living matter
that it can perform its functions

The Plant h A" ' 1 ' , I ■ IP ' ' T'

frritahl, .^Wlun 1 , i

TliC i-cl.uiuu ul' ll.r (.l.ial I.
ulus, is one of the most pr
nature. In a dark chamber
young shoots will direct
themselves or grow directly
toward light admitted through
a small slit. Note how the
seedling bends toward the
light in Fig. 1788. If exposed,
the roots would dirnt tlieni
selves in i
E\en ther
plants will
the source of ligl

1788. Youneseedhng showine
bcndine towards the light.

be well (ibscrNed initsnli \\hiii tin sun is Inw i
any time of da> w ith i w iml w _ i I n \i n ii 1 1

case of the resp i li_l t i i i I n I m il

lettuce (Laitucu s wl i 1 i I n i i

pass plant. In sunluht tins [ 1 mt li liis its 1. i\
a vertical plane, ont rii« ot le^ues pointing iimt
the other south. This piovision may be to a\ end tl
rays of the midda> sun, and yet to secure the In
\.intige ot tilt hssinteiis, fmenoon and afternimi
sliii . 1 II I I I 1 1 ms to the stiniu

be stimulated

ipon all living pro-

growth is incit
e.tisting cells,
the embryo dr
and is able to i-
tion into tissue

has already occurred ^\ i is growth be-

gins, the influences of s assert them-

selves. The first shoot i i .diout in the

soil, but, directly against il i i i .,1 i\it\ (mg.i

tively attracted), it din ( ts Its, ii n| H II I In in 1 \ n th
contrary manner, the hrst 1 t iin 1 t..l li\ tlu siunnlus
of gravity (positively .ittii.ii.h .Im ts usi It di.wn
ward. Only the overthrow 01 om ili.iLuamg of gia\it\
by some superior stimulus can pic\cnt this rtaition.
It a pot containing a seedling be jilaced upon its side,
the stem will actually curve when some growth has

im may also b
more readily 1
r varieties or sp.

t _i neral sanitar\ (oiiiliin us t. 1 1 | 1 mt

^1 \ I I 111 ilisiiTpfion of wiiter b\ the root

liMis tl in in it 1 tun . I St iichby thelea^es, tianspir.i-
II 11 m I III 1 1 n I s, s lie to a large extent depen-
di lit uiM II tin I. mill 1 uiii. Hot, dry winds of the suni-
iiui tiiiu (iliLU 1 ausi siiioiis miury to trees, owing to
the rapid transpiuition from the leaves. In dry seasons
this IS very likely to occur with the Norway maple
Fig. 1789 represents an in.piry of this kmd. As a rule.

PHYSIOLOGY

the leaves on that side of the tree from which the wind
comes are much more injured than others.

The annual fall of the leaf in deciduous trees is usu-
ally a matter of temperature, although drought and
other conditions may also cause periodic defoliation.
It would cost much labor to protect the large green sur-
faces during the winter and it is economy to part with
a portion of the structure. The cool days of autumn

PHYSOCARPUS

1327

cliill the root-hairs and irritate the assimilatory organs.
The former cease to perform their normal absorptive
functions, and from the leaf are gradually withdrawn
the substances which are readily made soluble. The
cell walls and the less useful parts are left, and by the
formation of a distinct corky layer across the leaf-stalk,
where it is attached to the main stem, the plant cuts off
its assimilatory organs by a natural process, so that no
wound or injury except the well-healed leaf-scar shall
mark its fall. 1ti tliis |in«-. ss tlic chlorophyll is oxidized
and changes frcMii -i.n i<. -"iiic other color, as yellow
or red; and oft. n it is l,\ ilii, means that the beautiful
autumn colors ar.> .1. v. i(,|n.l. These colors also serve
very likely as a proti-ctmn to shield twigs and trunks
from the hot autumn sunshine. Likewise, the twigs
themselves may be provided with color for the same
purpose.

The old leaves are dropped in the autumn, but al-
ready a new set of modified leaves in the form of bud-
scales have been formed, in turn to be defoliated the
next spring, after serving a term of winter protection.
Deciduous trees then shed their summer leaves when
growth ceases and their winter leaves when growth is
awakened.

Plants such as the squash and potato may be killed
bv a detrr.i- of .■old less than the freezing point. It is
becau-r III- iii"i.rl:i-iii "f til- '■■■IK i- stimuliiti-d to

give HI- ■ Hi,- s|,:,r,.s l„.tw.-. 11 til. .ells, and

then IP' ■ ■ ■ ■ I'. 111.' |inii..|.|i.-iii. ihis water is

rcadiU . ,,..i.,:..j I ilie |.l,iiit .li.^ fimn li.in;; dried

out. in li.i .-aiui ::.,;. a plant may wilt ami eventually
be much injured if culd water is applied to its roots. In
general, freezing consists in the dr>-ing out of the pro-
toplasm and the formation of ice crystals between the
cells. The plant may recover if the protoplasm can
gradually reabsorb this water: it will die if the water is
not reabsorbed.

The effect of temperature upon orders and species of
plants is very evident in llie .lifferin;,' eliiirai'ter of the
vegetation indifferent III', -m . T. m i" mi m . is ii,,i

alone the cause of the .1 111' ■ ' i|i;.l

factor. In the tropics ,. , . i i ,■ : ; ■ . :. nniiiii.'.

and gigantic leaf surfa. . • ,,,. .- ,, i iiiii..n

to the great moisture cuum ..t an ami ...il. la the
temperate regions there is a degree of heat encouraging
perfection of size in woody development coupled with a
considerable luxuriance of foliage, as well as a large
development of herbaceous plants. In arctic regions
the more succulent green growth is entirely suppressed,
in general smaller woody forms abound, and even the
texture of leaves and fruit is expressive of hardiness.

Plants along the seacoast differ from those farther
inland, the salt spray having a very injurious effect
upon those which have not become resistant to it.

Around the edges of ponds and lakes there is a struggle
for position, and as a rule the dift'ering capacities of the
plants to thrive in differing depths of water, or degrees
of moisture, cause them to be arranged in definite
colonies or zones.

The sum of the responses to these and other stimuli
determine the form and character of the plant, and
determine whether it shall very closely resemble its an-
cestors, or whether it shall have characteristics vary-
ing slightly from them. From the same parent a dande-
lion of the mountain-side will differ somewhat from the
dandelion of the lowland meadow. External agents,
UTider which category cultivation is an important factor
with .I.imesticated plants, act not only slightly to change
iiiiliviiluals,but in time to change varieties and species.
W.irkiiif,' from one generation to another, in conjunction
with natural or artificial selection, external agencies
develop new forms and habits as the plant adapts itself
more perfectly to these conditions. In this way plants
vary as individuals, and in time as races or species.
These variations are but slight from one generation to
another, but it is safe to say that there are few culti-
vated plants to-day which resemble exactly their ances-
tors of the Linnaean times.

Literature.— AmoDg works upon plant physiology may
he mentioned Sorauer's "A Treatise on the Physiology
of Plants," translated by Weiss (Longmans, Green &
Co.); Detmer's "Practical Plant Physiology," translated
by Moor (The Macmillan Company); and Pfeffer's
"Physiology of Plants," translated by Ewart (Clarendon
Press). The first mentioned is intended for the use of
gardeners, and the others are technical treatises. Such
books as "Living Plants and Their Properties," by
Arthur & MacDougal; "The Survival of the Unlike,"
by L. H. Bailey; "A Theory of Horticulture," by Lind-
ley; "Plant Relations," by J. M. Coulter; and other
similar works may be consulted with much profit.

B. M. DOGOAB.

PHYSOCAEPUS (Greek, physa, bladder, and karpos,
fruit; alluding to the inflated capsules). Syn., Opxi I as-
ter. Sosaeew, tribe Spirceetc. Ninebakk. Hardy orna-
mental deciduous shrubs, of spreading or erect habit,
with stipulate, alternate, petiolate and mostly 3-lobed
Ivs. and with umbel-like heads of whitish fls. appearing
late in spring, terminal on short branchlets along the
stems and followed by clusters of small pods, inflated
in some species and often assuming a bright red color
late in summer. Thev are well adaoted for shrub])eries

1790. Ninebark

and grow in almost any soil. Prop, easily by either
hardwood or greenwood cuttings, also by seeds. Five
species in N. America and Amurland, allied to Spira-a
and formerly mostly referred to this genus, but distin-

1328

PHYSOCARPUS

guished bj* the stipulate Ivs. and the often inflated pod:
dehiscent alon^ btitli sutures and rontainins one or t'i-v
shining vi-llowisli s.-.-ds, tin- l.^-k i.i-,-liii- off in tliii
strips. Also somi'thues united with Xi-illia.

opulifolius, :MMNini. (Spinia njmUfoi;,! . Linn. Op,i

hister n,. ill, I.. I,,,.. KlinlZrl. NiSl.HAKK. Im-. IT'.lii

I'M' K,. ..■.,,,,:•: '^ , ;. Ml.-. 1-3

cunt: puds ";i-3, iullatud, much longer thau calyx-lobes.
June. Quebec to Ga., west to Manitoba and Kansas.
B.B. 2:19.5.-Var. Ititea, Kirchn. (var. atirea, Hort.).
Lvs. bright yellow at first, changing to golden bronzy
ycll.iw. Var. nana, Kirohn. Dwarf form with smaller,

Amur^nsis, JIaxiin. (Spinra Amurinsis, Maxim. O/i-
ii/dster Ainiireiisix, KtiutzeJ. Similar to the former,
higher and of more vigorous growth : lvs. 3-5-lobed,
with acute or acuminate, doubly serrate lobes, usually
pubescent beneath, 2-5 in. long: fls. large, with grayish
tonientose pedicels and calys: pods tomentose, only
niH-iljird inuM-rr tlian .■:il'^\ l->)i- -. .Tunc. Amurland.

/■ .■,/,, I,, n,,,, K'linr .- ^; ■ I'ui-sh. Opulaster

,.[.,i,n,i., I.nni/.-, s, c-i-u , . ,,, Torr. & Gray).

I L.^.-In allii .1 t.i ( 1 ..[iii'^i-.i , 1.1 ■-:■ ^nine-what Lirffor.

Alfued Eehder.

PHYSOSTfiGIA (Greek, bladder and covering; refer-
ring to the inflated fruiting calyx). Labidla. B'alse
Dbagon-head. Three or 4 species of hardy herbaceous
perennials, native to America, with spikes of gaping
fls. of purple, rose color or white. P. Virginiana, the
dominant and most variable type, is frequent in gar-
dens and is sometimes called tli" '>],,.. !i,.,it Phmt be-
cause its corolla will stay for a wl'ii- i' ^^ k .t, \ .■)• posi-
tion it is turned, to the right or I. ! i i ; i i iind its
varieties have had at leastTccil-n -; : -i- -; \ntfd to
them, a large number for any lniii.ii. . /'. I n-./iiiiana
is an elegant plant when well grown .iiid it dm s liest in a
strong, rather moist, fertile soil. It forms large clumps
3-4 ft. high and blooms in July and Aug. Requires fre-
quent division or replanting.

Generic characters; calyx bell sluipi d, swi.llc n and
remaining open in fr., membr.incu^ 10 n. Mid teeth
5, equal; corolla 2 lipped, inflate d il i \ i h| | . i lip con-
cave, rounded, entire; lower hp .! 1. Ill d. till iniilille lobe
commonh tintchrd ; stamens 4, didj n.iiiiuua ; anther
cells p u illi 1

Virglniina, Tlmili (P. VIrglnica, Hort.). Fls. an
inch liuL^', i,iii..'iii..' liiiTii purplish red through rosy pink
and lil.u- to white. B.M. 4G7. Mn. 7:81. F.R. 5:55. Var.
dlba, Hort., i-i a recent and beautiful white-fld. form.
K.H. 1898:330.

Var. specibsa, Gray, is a tall form with very acutely
serrate lanceolate lvs. and dense-panioled spikes. A
Texan form with erect, imbricated fls. B.M. 3386 (P.
imbricata).

Var. denticuiata. Gray (P. denticuldtum, Ait.). A
lower and more slender form with crenulate denticulate
or obscurely serrate lvs. and more slender or loosely-fld.
spikes. Middle Atlantic states. B.M. 214.

P. W. Barclay and W. M.

PHTStrKUS (Greek, Madder and tail; from the purse
or pouch-like spur). Orchidtlcete. A genus of about
20 species belonging to the category of Goodyera and
AnoBctochilus, and cult, for their foliage. Stem simple,
erect, leafy: lvs. petiolate, ovate to lanceolate: fls. small,
in a terminal raceme; petals and dorsal sepals cohering,
galeate; lateral sepals free; labellum spurred, strongly
concave above the entrance of the spur and abruptly

PHYTEUMA

contracted, middle lobe spreading or recurved; column
short. Natives of the warm regions of Asia and Anicr.
Tlie American species have tln-ir l\s. nmstly spotted.

querceticola, Lindl. {Oomhi: m <;,!, ,;U-,,hi, Chapm.).
8tom ascending, 0-12 in. liiL-h: U ^. uv^iti- or oblong-
ovate, thin, on slenderpetiolcs, s|...iti-il Willi silver-gray:
spike densely fld.: sepals and petals ohlong, obtuse:
labellum concave, ending in a broadly ovate, acuminate
and recurved point; spur pouch-like. Aug. Low shady
woods, Fla. and westward. Heisrich Hasselbring. "

PHYTfiLEPHAS (f

rh-plii

ut phi
wi.rki-

red by some authorities toJ'ii)n!iiii(ii-<<r.

s, the fls. densely crowded in catkin-
like spadices, without any perianth: leaf -scKinents
acuminate. Species 15. South America.

macroc&rpa, Ruiz & Pav. Ivory-nut Paul Caudex
low: lvs. very long, pinnate. Peru, Venezuela. Gn. 24,
p. 468. — Once adv. by Pitcher & Manda. Furnishes
tlie vegetable ivory of commerce. Sometimes called
Negro's Head. Jarep G. Smith.

PHYTEtTMA (old Greek name, lui-anni^r -uny]y "a

plant," used by Dioscorides for mhih- ini-niiii.in -like

lurlj). Cump<niiih)mr. Horned Kami-ii in. I'hyti-unias

,11.- liiinlv In 1 li.ir, Mil, |.ri-i.'nnials, used for borders or

- I I -s. 1791, 1792.) The fls. are

I : n- or less purple, rarely white.

Tin rn ,-,i-n !«,, .11- I .nlliiresci-iii-c, the Klolnilar and

theliing-and-nari-.i«, ',- iMrm- i 1., i,n, 11, n , ■ inln-nst-

ing. The showy IV. i! ■< : /' t i ■ ',n.i-,

seems to he a ^r- i jiinl

pistils; but thesi | , .Ihis

which usually sh.iv, ,.: .,: ::,.,!:;,;: 1:., , ,,,nl an-

narrowed above intu a \ i r\ .-,lninlni- i nlm ii-mn « limh ilu'
style and stigmas an- iiiiu-ti i-\si rind. In /'. :.:uh,siiih the

corolla never opens, Imi in all il ilnr^ ii iniali)- sjilits

at the top, making a ^iin-ailin- m- wlin 1-sliai.iil tlnwer.
The tubular stage seems the most attractixe in the
round-clustered species and the open stage, perhaps, in
the oblong-clustered species. Phyteumas are natives of
the Mediterranean region; about 50 species. These
plants are little known in this country, but tlie follow-
ing account is given because the plants are worthy and

because the species are much confused amongst horti-
culturists. None of the species seem to be regularly in
the American trade.

Phyteumas generally seed freely and may also be
prop, by division, which is best performed in spring
after growth begins. They thrive in ordinary garden

PHYTEUMA

soil in eitlier border or rockery. A very critical review
of Phyteumas from the garden standpoint is given
by "D. K." in Gn. 28, pp. 91, 92 (IS^S), from ■nhicb
tlie following points are abstracted. The smallest
species, as P. liumile and pauciflornni, should be
planted by tliemselves or with other very dwarf alpines,
so thrri 111! ;, ull II. I I"- -iD-ih.-red by taller and coarser
sul'.i' ' ! ill :, I, i ; ii'tiustand easiest species

is/'. I limps of which attain 3 ft.

in (Ikiiii. iihii 'ii-''\\ J II. tiiLjh. 8uch a clump makes a
iinecenlerpnM-e ior a lluwcr-bed and blooms throni;li .Tuly
and Aug. Similar to it but inferior is P. li nnmii.-lnn,', ,
with lighter blue fls. Both have oblonj; inlli.n-^.-. nii-^.
as also do P. Halleri and P. spicaliim; tln.i lurmi r
growing a foot high in dry, sunny sputa in a south-
ern border, the latter attaining IK ft. on sunny rock-
work.

At the other extreme as regards habit, ease of culture
and style of inflorescence, is P. comosnm, which in
rockeries requires renewal everj' few years. A stock
should therefore be constantly kept in pots. In the
rockery it likes a shady position and in winter the crown
should be covered with coarse sand ; water freely from
the time growth starts until flow, rir.:: I . . iii-. Treated
as a pot-plant it is more easily n , : 1 , li-ht soil

well mixed with pieces of saint i . size of

marbles and wedge the roots ti^l. i i y hard

stone; plunge the pots in cool inaieiial auj y:se partial

t)f the other round-clustered types the following are
very much alike; P.orbiculare, ticheuchzeri , Churmelii
and Michelii. P. heniisp7i<ericum thrives best in dry,
stony places, particularly in the cracks of a crumbling
brick wall, or on a steep slope with a southern expofsure.
It grows 1-6 in. high.

The botanical account following is mainly derived
from I>l'. l»rod. 7:4,'0 and Koch, Syn. Flor. Germ. ed.
III. 2:4112. Dcranclollo adopts the 3 sections made by
<i. Di.n. of wliieli Section Synotoma contains only the
iiiiiiiiie /'. c:iino.Hum. Section II, Hedranthdm, and
Section HI, PoDANTHUM, are distinguished by the pores
of the capsule, which are always 3 in the latter and
situated near the apex, while in the former they may be
2 or 3 and situated near the middle. To Section lU r.
belong species 1, 7 and 8; to Section II belong all the l[
others except P. comosum.

PHYTEUMA

1329

Halleri. 7.

hemispha?ricum. 12.
hnmile, la.
limonifolimn, 8.

Inflorescence a raceme or pa ii -

Me

Inflorescence an umbel

Michelii, 4.
orbiculare. 15.
paueitiormn, 10.
Scheuchzeri, 17.
scorzonerifolium

c. /';

Olltltl-

ishi

D. Stigmas £.

E. Hoot ■ I vs . lonr/-

stalked 3. scorzonerifolium

EE. Moot- 1 vs. short-
stalked. 4. Michelii

DD. Sligmas .i 5. betonicsefoUum

CC. Flowering spikes otjlong
or nearly .10.
D. Spikes dense.

E. Color of fls. whitish
or yellowish,

greenish at tip C. spicatum

EE. Color of fls. dark
violet, rarely

white 7. Halleri

DD. Spikes loose

E. Fls. light blue: stem

branched 8. limonifolium

EE. Fls. dark violet:

stem not branched. 9. campanuloides

B. Fruiting spikes little elon-
gated', merely oval.

o. No. of fls. about o 10. paucillorum

CC. JVo. of fls. about 1.! 11. globulariaefolium

D. Upper Ivs. entire 12. hemisphaericum

DD. Upper Ivs. rciiiolilji

denticulate 13. humile

DDD. Upper Ivs. crenate 14. Sieberi

ccc. iV'o. of fls. 15 or more.
D. Bracts ivilh an ovate

base 1.5. orbiculare

DD. Brads linear.

E. Height }i ft 1(1. Charmelii

KE. ffeiahl in 17. Scheuchzeri

179J. Two other types of inflorescence in Phyteuma (X K).
The loose-spiked P. limonifolium and the denser P. t
folium.

•I'l A

icdn

leal.n.iis: >.t,i,i iniKrauched: Ivs.
sessile; lower ones ovale, r 11 ii.ii. -< irate, narrowed
at base; u]H)er ones neari\- entin-: lU. Mue, short-pe-
duncled, solitary, spars,., Hungary, Caucasus,

2. comosum, Liini. Fi-, 1791. The only species in the
genus with uiul.ellate inflorescence, and in which the
corollas are n.it Anally s|ilit at the apex. A decumbent,
unbrancbed, glabrous plant native to the Alps; fls. pale
lilac below, darker purple above. B.M. 6478. G.C. II.
U : 177. Gn, 18, p. 24,'5, copied in Gn. 28, p. 91 ; 44, p. 554,
and R.H. 1882, p. 452. G.C. II, 26:81, copied in I.H.
34:11.

3. scorzonerifdlium, Vill. Pig, 1792. This and P.
belonicwfiilium should probably be regarded as botani-

of P. Michelii, but for clearness and for

1330

PHYTEUMA

horticultural purposes they may be cons.aered as dis-
tinct species. A native of the Alps with fls. of sky lilue
(B.M. 2066, erroneously as P. betonicw folium) or pur-
plish blue (B.M. 2271).

4. Mich^lii, All. This may also be distinguished from
P. KcorzonerUoUiim and P. ietonlccefolium by having
the calyx pilose at the middle, it being glabrous in the
other two. A native of Mt. Cenis in Sardinia, with Ivs.
never cordate. Color of tls. not stated, probably blue.

5. betonicsBf61ium,Vill. Root-Ivs. cordate, long-stalked:
bracts fewer than in P. Michehi and probably not re-
flexed. Eu. Not B.M. 20GG, which is P. scorzoneri-
Mium. Color of fls. not stated.

6. spicitum, Linn. The color of the fls. (whitish or
yellowish, green at tips) is highly characteristic: lower
Ivs. doublv crenate-serrate, long-stalked, cordate: spike
oblong, 2-3 in. long. Eu. B.M. 2347.

7. Hilleri, All. Lower Ivs. doubly and coarsely ser-
rate, long-stalked: spike ovoid-oblong; fls. dark violet
to white. Eu.

8. Umonifdlium, Sibth. & Sm. Pig. 1792. This may be
distinguished from P. campanuloidex by the stem-lvs.,
which are fewer and pass into bracts: fls. light blue.
The inflorescence is more sparse, but very dainty. Mt.
Olvmpus, Dalmatia, near Naples. B.M. 2U5 {P. strieia).
L.B.C. 7:667 (P.virgata).

9. campanuloides, Bieb. Sufficiently distinguished in
the key and under No. 8. Caucasus, Armenia. B.M.
I01.5 shows a stalk with over 60 fls., while P. Umonifo-
liitm has only 12-30. Fls. dark violet.

10. paucifldrum, Linn. Very dwarf: Ivs. entire;
root-lvs. short. ..iM.vati'-lanceolate: bracts ciliate, entire
or subili-nrjitr at liase, never dentate at apex. Western
Alps ami I'yrt'iiCL's. Fls. violet, according to Koch.

11. globulariaefblium, Sternb. & Hop. Probably a
var. of P. paiiciflorum with larger stems, root-lvs. 2-A
lines longer and thrice as wide, and the bracts always
entire at the base. Austrian Alps. Pis. violet.

12. hemisphsericum, Linn. Lvs. erect; root-lvs. sub-
entire, linear or lanceolate-linear, much or little shorter
than the stem: bracts ciliate, subentlre: fls. blue, white
or yellowish. Alps and Pyrenees.

13. Mmile, Schleich. Root-lvs. linear-lanceolate, nar
rowed at the base, upper ones remotely denticulate
bracts narrowly lanceolate from an ovate base, sharply
toothed. Eu. Gn. 28:502. Pis. blue.

14. SUberi, Spreng. {P.
ClmrmHH, Sieb., not Vill.).
Lvs. cordate, ovate or ovate-
lanceolate, crenate: bracts
ovate, acuminate, sharply
serrate. Eu. Fls. violet, ac-
cording to Koch.

1.5. orbiculire, Linn. ( P.
confusum, Kern. P. Aug-
tr'iacutn, G. Beck). Lvs.
crenate ; root-lvs. cordate
or ovate; upper stem - lvs.

PHYTOLACCA

""*■ •' ""■ ^ "■" "'"■"'■'' ■■" ' "'"■"■ W. M.

PHYTOLACCA la hybrid name: Greek, phytos, plant,
and I'niicli Im-, lake: referring to the crimson berrie^l.
PlH/tol'iir<)i-i'<i . P. decaudra, our common Pokeberry,
is sonu'tinus i.tfered by dealers in native plants and iis
young asparagus-like shoots are sometimes used as a
pot herb. Its flattish berries yield a crimson juice if
a very distinct hue, but it has never been fixed for
dyeing purposes. Children sometimes make red ink
from the berries for amusement. Pokeberry is some-
times a troublesome weed. It is thoroughly natural-
ized in Europe. It has been used to give color to pale
wines, but its use for this purpose is injurious and in
Portugal is prohibited by royal decree. The roots arc
emetic, purgative and somewhat narcotic. The word
"poke" is supposed to come from the American Indian
word pocan, which apparently referred to any plant
yielding a red or yellow dye, as pokeweed or bloodrout.
In President Polk's campaign his followers wore leaves
of pokeweed.

In collecting young shoots for greens, care must lie
taken not to include any portion of the root, as this
would give a bitter taste and might cause serious ill-
ness. Small pieces of the root eaten by mistake for
horse-radish or turnip have caused serious and in some
instances fatal cases of poisoning. The seeds are also
poisonous.

Phytolacca is a genus of about 10 species of tropical
shrubs, herbs or trees, sometimes climbers: lvs. alter-
nate, sessile or petiolate, acute or obtuse, entire: fls.
small, erppnish white, borne in long racemes which are
at tii-.t t.riniiial but by further growth of the stem come
i.|.|..i^it.- the' l\s.; calyx of 4 or 5 persistent rounded
s.|.al-; Ma. II. IIS .-,-15: ovary of 5-15 distinct or some-
what iiiiitf.l carpels: fr. a fleshy berry; seeds 1 in each
cavitv

form- ,:,l,-ll,: I|..,||

high.

16. Charmfilii, Vill., not
Sieb. Probably a botanical
variety of P. Scheucliieri.
Bracts 3-6 lines long, erect
or spreading. Alps. Here
probably belongs the cut la-
beled P. comosiim in Gn.

19, p. 419; 44, p. 554; and P. orbictilare, Gn. 28, p. 90.

17. Sohedohzeri, All. Bracts 18-24 lines long, retlixpil
or spreading. This and No. 16 differ from Nos. l(i-l,=
inclusive in having few, narrow, unequal bracts instead
of many broad ones which are about equal. S. Eu
B.M. 1797 (fls. purple).

P. Balblsii. DC. is near P. spicatum stem 4-6 in. high
root-lvs. cordate: spike white, about 9-l£ lines long in flower:

Pokeweed-Phytolacca decandra (X M).

dec4ndra, Linn. Pokeberry. Pokeweed. Pokeroot.
Also i-alled Scoke, Garget, Pigeonberry and Inkberry.
Fig. 171):i. A glabrous, strong-smelling, perennial herb,
4-12 ft. high: root large: lvs. oblong-lanceolate or
ovate-lanceolate, acute, petiolate: racemes 2-8 in. long:
stamens 10 : ovary 10-celled : berries nearly % in.
across, ripe Aug.-Oct, Me. to Minn., south Fla. to
Tex. B.M. 931. D. 93. Gn. 21, p. 179. Mn. 1, p. 53.-

PHYTOLACCA

Common in clearings. A variegated form once cult, for
ornament is shown in R.H. 1KS7, p. lu.the Ivs. liglit green
above often shaded rose and more or less margined
white, beneath pale rose to violet.

Lyster H. Dewey and W. M.

PlCEA (ancient Latin name derived from pix, pitch).
('•iiiUera. Spruce. Ornamental evergreen trees of
pyramidal habitwith spreading whorled branches clothed
densely with iu-i.-nhir vi.irMllv arranged Ivs. About 18
species in tlir •■■•<•'.■ r .ml i. irjperate climates of the
northern henii-i . arctic circle to the high

mountains of tl. iq ^icms. Pyramidal trees,

sometimes ilwar i. I : h . u-iialiy 4-angled with white
lines formed by numerous st<.inata arranged in rows and
on all 4 sides, or compressed and storaatiferous only on
the upper side which, ou the lateral branchlets, by
twisting of the leaf-stalk appears to be the lower one,
sessile and jointed at the base to a short stalk projected
from a prominent cushion, called a pulvinus : fls. monce-
cious, catkin-like, terminal or axillary; the staminate
yellow or red, consisting of numerous spirally arranged
anthers with the connective enlarged at the apex and
scale-like; the pistillate greenish or purple, consisting
of spirally arranged scales each subtended at the base
by a small bract and bearing two ovules at the inner
side: cones pendulous or spreading, with persistent
scales not separating from the axis after shedding the
seeds, which are provided with a large and thin obovate
or oblong wing. The names Picea and Abies are often
exactly transposed by horticulturists and others.

The catkin-like Hs. of the Spruce appear in spring and
are often very conspicuous by their bright red color.
These are followed by usually pendent cones, green
or purple before ripening and light to dark brown at
maturity. The Spruces are not only highly ornamental
but also very valuable forest trees, and as inhabitants
of cooler climates they are especially adapted for culti-
vation in northern regions. All are hardy north except
P. Smithiana and P. Sitchensis , but do not resist
heat and drought well; some, however, as P. ptingens,
orientalis, excelsa, and also P. alba and perhaps P.
Omorika, endure drought better than most others. For
ornamental park idantint; the Spnires belong to the most

vahialil. •■'■■ ! -I. . II- nn : ml "f iIm' ^\ niraetrical habit

and r,,| m I i. Iv a few, like P.

orii,,/' , ... I „, are of slower

growili ,111.1 ! '... • ' .:. 1. 1 Miialler parks and

ga^drll:^, uii.l - ' Mii-ultural forms,

which are ni..-i ...wing and some-

times more ini.r. I ,. i . . . ! i.ii l.i-autiful. The
Spruces are mi. ; , ,. nnd wind-breaks,

and also used f .. 1 . .1-. -, . -;. . ..[y /'. excelsa, which

heiige plant and seems well adapted, with its rigid,
spiny Ivs. The Spnu'os thrive best in moderately moist,

sandy loam, but v. .11 -i.,.,\ m :iliii...i any kind of soil
provided it r... .. ; wet and dry

soils are equal i\ - : uorthem aspect

are well suite-. I i-i .^i.i.i.-, ....i .. ili rive better in

shady positions tiinu iuu>i uUn t < . ' .- A- tlu' roots
mostly spread horizontally near li ■ . -i , Spruces

will grow in shallow soil and a. . ].|anted

oven as rather large plants; tl.. . . i . ... . . .1 with

success at any time of the year < ■,■. i ' .. 1.. i. iluj young
shoots are growing, hut if jiossilil.- av.ii.l transplanting

I'ropagatcd by seeds, wbii-h ripen in fall and are usu-
ally kept dry and cool during the winter and sown in
.siiring outdoors in prepared beds or in frames or boxes.
The young seedlings should be shaded and watered in
dry weather and may remain a year or two before be-
ing transplanted in nursery rows when not sown Uu,
thickly. Varieties and rare'r kin.l ^ ar. ..ff.n in.-r. n . .1
by layers or by grafting on ser-.lli- - • ' • /•
i'icea nifca is used for forms of ti. : /•

«t)7ra and»-ii6rn. Veneer-graftin. j ; . i_ . \._.
the greenhouse isusuallvemploM ci. 1.. -- . iiii.. .i.l . . I. ii
grafting with half-hardened wood. The dwarf' f.itnis
grow readily from cuttings under glass in August or fall
and given slight bottom heat in early spring; also most
other forms and species, especially those with thinner
anil finer branches, can be raised from cuttings.

PICEA

1331

'I'l... S).ni.v-s :ir.- iii.[...i-t-.i.t I iivLr-r trees. The soft and

I'-'.'. -ii:.!.i' ........i - ...ir.-h used for construc-

1 1. ■., I ... .:.!..■. I i . -I . - and for fuel, also for

-!.,; I ,: . ... i li- in the groimd. The

l.,.il, -.1 ..III. [...1.. I- II-.. I i..i- tanning leather, and
the resinous exudations are sometimes employed in
medicine. From the Red and Black Spruce, Spruce
beer is made by boiling the branches with honey.
Spruces are often known in nur.series, especially in this
country, under the name of Abies. Alfred Rehder.

1794. Cones of Piceas (X J-iV

Largest one, F.pitttfieiis; lowest one, P. allni; upper right

hand, P. nigra, var. brevifoiia.

The Piceas embrace some of the most useful as well

over fift>- \ . ,■! : I . : . .. , 1 ■ i . i...:i..iu,

retain tli.-ir- |.\ r-.-.n.;.!,.! I.'. Ill :.i. I ;.. I. . ill |.:..l .■ an

upward growfli. 'I'lu-y av. il.. m.. i .i . .mii i. .itlie

while young from the Nc.n. .■ >| n,. . . i I i . . .....uu's

Spruce. They grow on a ;■.. :.i .ii.i. ..| -..il , l.rar
crowding well and al-^" V'!' ..■ . ... ii n.i l.ni.e

are used for wiu.l i .■ ' I ■ . a.n-

siderably in coliu-. -■ i . . : i .. ; i: :i I. i.lue

form of the P. /»»/.; 11 i.,' i .. . . ...la

cold climate, is sul.j. .■' i.. 1 1., r,... a-,. - ..| il.. i. .1 -[.ider
in a warm climate and should not be planted south of
Philadelphia or St. Louis. There is a variety of P. alba
found in the Black Hills that stands extreme drought
better than the northern form and is largely planted on
the dry prairies of Nebraska and the Dakotas. It does
not, however, do as well in northern Illinois or farther
east as the northern variety.

Picea Engelmamn, one of the gems of Colorado,
resembles P. alba more than it does its near neighbor
P. pungens, being of finer foliage and not as stiff-
branched as the latter. It is one of the few conifers
that will stand the extreme cold of St. Petersburg,
Russia, but on our western prairies it soon loses its
lower branches, as it seems to be unable to withstand
the hot and di^'ing winds of that section in late sum-
mer and early autumn. In the eastern states, however,
it does not have this fault, as the cooler and more
humid air seems to better agree with it.

Another Colorado conifer, Picea piingens (the blue
form bcingcalled by some the "Queen of the Piceas "), is
a striking and noble tree, seeming to be hardy wherever
I. t. (I and on all varieties of soil. Strong, sturdy, and
'fin growth, its form alone would make it a strik-
iH-e in any landscape. Its beautiful color varies
I ; .1 li^'ht silvery hue in some specimens to a dark
i !;. . ahuost purple in others. In some specimens the
brani-lies are in distinct and regular whorls, resembling
A rnncaria excelsa. Undoubtedly the oldest and finest
specimens of this grand tree are found on the former
grounds of the late Robert Douglas, at Waukegan, 111.
These trees arc now 2.5 to 30 ft. high and show no signs

1332

PICEA

of weakness anywhere, beiiif; one mass nf foliage from
the Rround upward. Tli. -i. • n i^nn .if P. pungens is
an excellent tree, but i- i i u li appreciated by

planters and lovers of ii. ■ ^ :i n li.iuld be, as it is
always compared to its hhii,. viiikiii:j variety, the Blue
Spriici'. TiiiiT i^ n tiiu- :^i.i.-.iiiit.-ii Kiowiug on the above
grouiMl I m: '■••■■-:' r tiian the blue form, which does
not sn!i I Mil with its near neighbors, . I /</> X

com'../',, I / ,. P. Etujelmanni, Tsuga Viiiin-

(tenuis 'ir UiUil.,.-.k Spruce, Pseudotsuga Dovglasii or
Douglas Spr\n'e, and /'inns Strobus^ all large and fine
specimens, equal to any in the middle west.

Picea nigra, or Black Spruce, is undoubtedly the
poorest tree of the genus from a landscape gardener's
point of view. It has very short needles and is greatly
disfigured by its cones, which hang on for several
years. It begins seeding when very young and is an
exceedingly slow grower. Some good specimens of it
are found, however, in the East, but in very restricted
localities. P. rubra, long thought to be a variety of
the preceding, is a much better tree in every respect,
resembling P. excelsa in color and form. It seems to
be a short-lived tree, especially in the West. This tree
is undoubtedly the least known of the American Piceas.
P. Sitchensix of the Pacific coast strongly resembles P.
ptingens; in fact, when the latter was first introduced
it was thought to be a variety of P. Sitchensis. It has
much finer branches and needles than P. pungens, varies
in coloring as much as the latter, and where hardy
makes a very fine tree. Unfortunately it is not hardy in
any of the northern states. Unlike P. pungens, it will
II. >f slan.l I'lose planting, as the needles fall ofE badly
wlit-rc till, t. ranches are rubbed together by the wind or

Witli.iiit doubt the most graceful and elegant Picea is
y. Breatriaim, or Weeping Sprimr., a Tintivo of the
Siskiyou and Coast Ranges of in.Hniiriiiis in northern
California and Oregon. It has tli. tin.- S|.ni.-i. form,
tall and symmetrical, with horiz..iital l.iim.-li.s and a
beautiful dark green color. In its ^-.n.ivil l.-atures it
resembles a well-grown specimen of the Norway Spruce,
but its distinguishing beauty is in the long, pliant,
pendulous branchlets which hang straight down from
the branches to a length of 6 to 8 ft. and no larger
eround than a lead pencil. It has a stately grace ill
calm weather, biit its characteristic impressiveness is
seen only when the long, flexible branches are undulat-
ing in a light breeze or streaming before a gale. The
bark is smooth and reddish in color, adding to its
Ibeauty where glimpses of it can be seen through the
green foliage. It grows only at high elevations in its
native habitat and on the northern slope of the moun-
tains wliPi-H the annual fall of sn..vv is I",-'?.-, ft., as the

from 'J',. I.. :;',. m. I..M-, ..f :i |,iii|,': 'i ,., ,|,. :,ii,| :is they

II til.- Il|.s .,]■ II,., l.|,;,i,, ,, ! , :,,:,i liTtatly

to

not proved satisfactory. Out of over :;(lll,nil(l seedlings
raised in 1893, only one plant is now alive; it is grow-
ing on the writer's grounds and is scarcely 6 in. tall,
having cost over $100 per inch, and this is doubtless the
largest specimen in cultivation.

Of the foreign Piceas P. excelsa is most popular;
in fact is the best known and most largely planted of
any of the genus. It makes a large, fine-looking tree,
grows in a great variety of soils, is hardy throucrhout
mo.stof North America, is the most r.-ipi.l frn.wir of any
of the Piceas, and stands close ]il,iiitinf,- \ . rv w.'ll. Ii is
used more than any other tree for \\ iii.l In. aks nn.l
shelter-belts. It bears pruning well, lliil;;. s i,f ilns
species and P. alba that have been planii.l more iliini
25 years are growing on the Douglas gnuin.N tliat are
now 6 ft. high and 8 ft. across the base, due lin., s|.. .i-
men tree on these grounds measures al...nt ,VJ ft. hi-li

an. I ,-.,-, ff. fnnii tip t.. lip of ils l.nver l.r li.s. Other

!■ "■"■-'" M i.s. l.ul n.,1 as w, II kn..«-n n..r as lli,,roughly

J'. Moriiiiia is one of the hands..iii.^t
is not hardy in the northern .stat.s,
collected at an elevation of 8,U"n ft.
mountains not proving hardy, lin.
tree are found in California, where ii

PICEA

There are several species of Picea from China and
Japan that will doubtless prove hardy in the eastern
states. All Piceas will stand the pruning knife, l.nt
this should be used not later than July 1 in the nortliei-n
states and earlier farther south. They are propagated
from seed the same as Larix; and their varieties, of
wliicji there are a ^'reat number, are either grafted or
raised from cuttings over bottom heat.

Thomjis H. Douglas.
Note on the Grafting of Piceas. — In the writer's ex-
perience, Picea alba is a good stock on which to graft
the finer varieties of Spruce or those having four-sided
leaves. Pot the stock
the last of August,
keep in shade<l frame,
syringe till danger of
wilting is over and
harden graduallj Be
careful not to keep the
earth in the pots too
wet, as roots are ha
ble to rot. Place the
stocks in greenhouse
after light frosts, and
graft as soon as roots
have started — about
last of January gen
erally. Do not wait
until buds have made
much growth, for then
the sap will be run
ning strongly to the 1795. Piccaexcclsa— Norway Spruce,
upper buds, leaving

the cion to remain dormant. When stock and cion are
of same size, the veneer-graft can be used. In large
stocks, use slit- or side-graft. Be sure that the knife
is sharp enough to shave dry wood. Cut the cion in
elongated wedge-shape; place it in the cleft by twist-
ing the stock with left liand, fitting the cion exactly
with the right. V.< . ..i. [i.I I,. u,i\ well, as a liole tlie
size of a pin left .,. ■ • , ' . will I.., fatal to the

^JmS^i^

Pla

the

the

3ll SI

times a day, shading; v. In u i.... Ii,.i. '■tv ..ir L'r:..lnal

until well hardened. Do not cut i.;i. i il i, i, i,.-..

year, as the cion may make secoin I n 1. ,: ni.
kill. If cion should die, do not use 11 , i.n

after a year's rest, as two conse.-nii,. p.iiiii - \v
usually ruin the plant; this holds goml only with 'I'sn
and Picea alba. The above method can be used wi
equal success on Pinus, Abies, Juniperus and otli
evergreens propagated by grafting. e. P. DuEW.

For names not found here or in the supplementary list, c
suit Abies and Tsuga.

Abies, 5. etatn, 5. Omorika, 1.^.

acicularis, 14. Ellwangeriana. 5. orientalis, 6.

actilissima.l. Engehn.inni, 10. Parruana.U.

Ajanensis, 1.1. excelsa, 4. 5. parviformis. Ij.

alba. 9. Finedonen.sis. ,'». pendula, .'>, 9.

^(cocAia)ia, 13. 14. glauca, 9, 10, 11. polita, I.

alpestris, 5. l.'i. Gregoryana, .'i. procuniliens, 5.

argentea, 9, 10. 11. llondoensis. 13. pseudopungens,

aurea. 9. inversa. 5. pumila, .^, 8.

Barryi, 5. Jezocnsis, 13. pungens, 11.

pygm»a, ^.

pyramidalis, 5.

I'.r.'w.iiaii,,., Ui, .AJKwvelii,.^. rubens.l.

Cuninh'ii.iis, 'J. ni.,.li.)xiina, 5. rubra, 7, 9.

( 1,,,nl,n,sil,:,i,..,. :.. M,.|i,,i,,si, 11, 12. Schrenkiana, .1.

.-.iiiil.,.!. :i, 11. „n„i„i„,5. Sitchensis, 12.

.•..iiiiiiuiiil.'i, 1(1, H. iHuiiiln.R. Smithiana, 2.

'■.'iiipa.-t.'i, ,'.. iii.iiisirosa. 5. speciosa, 12.

...ni.-a, ,".. M'>riii<la, 2. tabul»fonnis, a.

ilciiiiiliitn. -1. nmri.-ata. 5. Torano.l.

.lifl'usa. 5. nana, 9. viminalis, 5.

Doumetti, 8. ingra, 8. virgata, .'», 8.

dumosa. 5. obovata, 3, 4. viridis, 11.

A. Lvs. quadrangular, all 4 sides with

Khvtrmc. 2.

B. Scales of cone oborate or orl
lar, rounded, closely appre
before ripening.
c. Cone S%-6 in. long.

riCEA

D. ii'S. spreading, very ritjUl,

sharply pointed

DD. Lvs. pointing forward, not
very rigid.
E. Length of lvs. Ji-2 tn., or

shorter in No. 3: young
branch Ms glabra u s ,
grayish yellow

EB. Length of lvs. Y^-l tn..
shorter only in divurf
vars.: young branchlet.i

EEE. Length of lvs. S\i-5 lines.
. Cones %-S in. long.
D. Young branches pubescent . .

Smithiana
Schrenkiana

-hillUIUC. ' 1

obovata
excelsa
orientalis

Ijnglit piirpl
light brown;
margin. N.
p. 85.-ThiRl
taltrpciii til.

gniwtll .'in^l 1

„nci Manchuria. .

5, p. 189. — Of slower growth than P. excelsa and more
graceful.
5. exc«8a. Link. (P. Abies, Karst.). Norway

Spku.'E. File's. 17'.ir>-7. Tri-i-, t.i ISO ft., with spreading

I, ,.,,,„. I,, , ,,||,| ,,.,,;,i!., |h-.mIiiI..ii. lii-aiii-lili'ts: bark red-

alba

rubra
nigra
DD. Young bnn
light bi-""-

BB. Scales of COIW ■■/•l"inl ■'!■ rliniii-

boidal, erase nt llir iiiiinjni niiil.
usually striate and undulate,
thin, very loosely appressed or
slightly spreading W- Engelmanm

A Lvs. more or less flattened, with

white lilies on the upper side,

green on the lower one.

R. Cone - scales rhomboidal, erose-

denticulate, loose: lvs. much

flattened 12. SitchensiB

13. AjanensiB
B. Cone-scales orbicular or obovate,
closely appressed: lvs. quad-
rangular, somewhat flattened. .U. bicolor
c. Jiranchlets rather .<:hort, not or

little pendulous LI. Omonka

cc. Branchlets very long and slen-
der, pendulous 10. Brewenana

1. poUta, Carr. (P. TorAn

branch
Loud .

lubit

and 'foliaKe, a:* vars. compacta, coiiica, diffusa,
Ellwangeri4na, Gregoryana, Mixwelli (Fi;;. l,'.ih),mu-
ricata, parvifbrmis, procumbens, piimila, pygmaea, tab-
ulffiWrmis. Var. Finedonensis, i l^rH. l,vs. |i:il. yillow
at fii-st, becoming broiizv 1-1 I. ii.i ; II ' i!..ii. \ ar.
invfirsa, Carr. With .1.. '; ap-

pressed to the stem. Gul, i I" . ■ liiii.islii. a, l.cmd.

A form with few, thi.'U ii . !:■ : i -. i- 1. iiKid,

thi<'k lvs. Var. pSndula. I . : V, , i , i , yula. iy dis-
,,„s,-.l |,r„,l„l.msl.rai,rlM .1 I I ■ M - ■ 1-. \ ar. pjia-

^:;!i;'^f;;^;■:;;,..a';;a,■;!;■", I ,. . y'r^.s™:"

viminalis. WiU.l. lira,,. I. , ,.,,,-,. whorls, almost
horiximlal. witli \cry Imh^' ;i,i,I slnnUr branchlets witn-

branchbts. Var.'virgata, .la,-,|. jS^ib

f "«'I' '~.'i'r>ssv'' sr'"il,-^ "ill, : , ■ ''■•■ margin,

hn^n: Vz/i:!!!: <:.r. M. 1. lU I :-al Gn.

i;) p. 2:!9.-Oneot tl,.- mn^t .1,-,,,, • -;-,„. -.; of very
striking appearance with its ri,;id s,,iny lvs. spreadmg
in all directions from the stout branches.

" Smitliiina, Boiss. (P. Morlnda, Link. P. Kliut-
ro'v Carr.). Tree, to l.iO ft., with wide-spreadmg
branches and slender pendulous branchlets : lvs.
crowded, usually thicker than broad, acute, bright or
dark green, ?i-2 in. long: pistillate fls. purple: cones
3-7 in long, dark brown and glossy; scales suborbicu-
liir with I,,,,' ,1 i,j, lirni. Himalayas. G.C. H.
•u'i'n Ci I' :>99; 39, p. 72. -One of the

mo'-t'gra.-, I - , ,,.lcr in New England. The

vountr )ir<,>M I ,,,, - ^' , - tarly and is liable to be in-
'iiired by lr,,-i iii >|'ni,t;, especially when planted in
warm and lUiiiip situations.

3 Sohrenkiina, Fisch. & Mey. [P. obovAta, var.
^elirinkh'iifi Carr). Tall pyramidal tree, with pendu-

i;,,,- i„ !,|.', -, - 1. uiewhat similar inhabit toP. excelsa:

l^, , , ! I !. ,1, acute, somewhat dull green, Ji-l/i
ill , ' : ' plants often slightly shorter: cones

,.^li, 1 . I in long; scales with entire margin.

,■,,,„ \.,. -.i! lol.evervsimilarinhabittoi'. Smi77i-
iaii.ii'nut n.aiitly introduced and only small plants

""^4. oTovita! \L\lh. ( /'. 'esc^ls,:,y^T.'obovAta. C. Koch)
Tree, to lUO ft., similar in habit to the following, with
somewhat pendulous branchlets : young branches
brown, glabrous or slightly pubescent: lvs. quadrangu-
lar, acute, dull or bluish green. Y^-y* in. long: pistillate
fls. purple: cone oblong-ovate, light brown, about >,■, in.

102. p. excelsa, var. elula, 7 \, ^_ _^WStyr
Hort., is probably a seedling of y
this variety and an intermedi-
ate form toward the lype. (!n.
3:177. There are also some
forms with variegated and yil-
low foliage. Two geographical
forms of slow growth and ,l.ii^,-
habit are var. alp^stris. I-, ,- .
from the liiL'li Al|,s, in I,,, ,
Coliag.- r.-rnil,linu' /'..•'
var. medibxima, Nyl., i,-,,, ^
Eu.. in habit and appraraina-
simUar to P. orientalis. P.
miniata, mentioned in the
genus Abies in the supplement-
ary list as A. miniata, is a mis-
print for A. mimtta, which is
a synonym of P. excelsa, var. i™o-

pygmtfa. Cone of Norway Spruce.

6. orienUUs, Carr. Tree, to (X Va-)

120 ft., with ascending and

spreading branches and somewhat pendulous branch-
lets : young branches brown, pubescent : lvs thick,
obtuse' <lark green and shining, crowded and more
°r :-.s , ,pr. -:. .1 t,. the branches: fls. carmine: cone
cvlin.lr,' 'v ,1, " :' • in. '""B. less than 1 in. thick:
,N.,1,.. ,,il.,.,,laV .,,iire at the margin. W.Asia, Cau-
pasi. i:r II 'l::!08; 25:333; IIL 3:754. A. G.
iq-04M Jin .1. p. 1H9. V. 20:185.-A very graceful
Sp'ruce with dark, glossy foliage; of slow growth and
therefore valuable for smaller gardens,
lower limbs for many years.

It holds

1334

PICEA

>nally

7. rtbra, Link (/>. acuthsima,J. G. Jack. P.
t\^d-f. ".^''f''''^- T'ee, to 80 ft. or ocea,...,.„..
to 100 ft., with short and slender branches forming '
narrow pyramidal head, with red-brown bark : youne
branches reddish brown: Ivs. quadrangular, acute or
mucronate, dark or bright green, shining, about K in
long: fls. purple: cones obloiiL-, P, •' i., l-ii- 'fi.rlit

reddish brown, glossy; scales d •■■ • ■ i, ,| Viiii 7-11

tire or slightly erose at the ni;M l i • ,n ,,la t,.

N. C, along the Alleghany Mr^. - - i , ||.'„„|
some tree, but requires cool an.i hh-ii .iiiilU"ii iml is
less drought-enduring than most otiiers.
p.^- ?l^''',i''"'^ (P- itarldna, Britt., Stems & Pogg.).
fnf-J '"'^■M^7'^';""''">' *" 20-30 ft. or occasionally to
100 ft., with slender, often pendulous branches fomiing
a narrow, irregular head: bark gray-browu: youii-

; scales orbicular, with
Hf.\ible. Prom Labra-
Uinn._and N. Y. S.S.
-1 :2251.— A decorative
ij :iiid with rather light
»:it and drought much

;ir. anjdntea

iiing

Tree,

The pictni-e shows the
between the tip and A is la
and beyond B is a part th
years old: from C to D is
not shown in the drawing i
the upper flgnre; but there

nb that is eight years old.

between A and B it is two ;

The section beyoni

OS trln

ren ye.ars of age. The four years' growth oT'tlus ,,„

I as densely covered with foliage as is the part sliow.i

..V „..i-io uie not many leaves between C and D (seven vors .^;

younger,. This shi:;'sTar?^ererviV^SU\ror"set^^^^^^^^^^^

nhtT-'T.^Ti' "^ yellowish brown: Ivs. quadrangular,

obtusi.sh, du 1 dark or bluish green, bloomy especially on

oWMnF^I f"*^' -^ -^ in- long: fls. purple: cones oval-
oblong, globose-ovat^ when open, dull grayish brown,

(Tth^ ™' '""S;j"^"'e« rounded and finely denticulate

S a ,o r^!;"'";. '^'■"'" '^••^"- *o Va., Minn, and Brit. Col.

nftlV, I r ''•-' V"'"'''" '° li'^^'it; cone-bearing trees

most or, ■■„?„, r'' 7 ";''en growing in swamps. The

wrthas"'n'lTn -V,owd?.ln'Ir-!"ch' ''^ "^"""^ Doumrtti, Carr.,
pyramid. A shnilar form?somewl""'''"''" ''''"'"'.''"""■'■''
Mari-

{P. brevitma, Peck). Fig:™. •^;;MtJ^°^;^X.r,
spreading branches forming an irr.- -nlir -iikI ,r,,i 'u-
head: Ivs. usually J^-}^ in. long, l.lui.l', ..,'v,.n- ',',!,"
K-1 in., seeds 1-12 in. long. Of lit'ti.. .,Tiriin,oi-,i v ,i,,' ^
V. 2.1:291. A.G. 23:201, 203. Var. virgata KVIhI s
a sparingly branched form with Ion- and sli^nilor
branches destitute of branchlets, very" similar to P
excelsa.vur. virgata. G.P. 8:45. Var. ptimila, Hort is
a dwarf, compact, cushion-like form of very dark green

j-j..«.uiu. ^ siiniiar lorm. somewhat l>rii:i
and with more light bluLsh green fnlj-,-,.
4na, Beissn. G.C. III. 11:80. Var. hre

PICEA

brown and glossy, 1 1.^-2 in. long

usually entire maririn. tliin and

dor to Alaska, south to Mont

12:598. G.P. 8:21'.!; !i ::;,-,:,. j-.s.

species of dense h.-il.it win n \.,i,'u

bluish green foliatri-; it ni.liii . s 1

better than the two prcccilini,' s

portant garden form is var. caeriilea, (an- fv'lr '

and var. glafica, Hort. Al.i, ^ riil,rn ' vii- "•

Loud.). Of dense habit, with li-l,t I'.iui'sh' i

almost silvery gray foliage. Var^ aiirea, Bei.-

yellow foliage. Var. n4na. Loud. Dwarf, fo

dense round bush. Var. p6ndula, Beissn. Will

Ions branches.

10. fiugelmanni, Engelm. (Abies commutAta, Murr.).
with slender spreading branches in
closely arranged whorls, forming a
dense and narrow pyramid in young
trees : winter-buds with brownish
yellow usually appressed or little
spreading scales: young branches
pale brownish yellow, pubescent:
Ivs. slender, straight or slightly
incurved, acute, bluish green to
steel-blue, K-1 in. long, without
resin canals, of a strong aromatic
odor when bruised: fls. purple-
cones oval- to cylindric -oblong,
light brown, lK-3 in. long; scales
rhomboidal, narrowed and" truncate
or rarely acute at the apex. From
Alberta and Brit. Col. to Ariz, and
N. M. S.S. 12:599.-A very orna-
iTiental tree, varying in the color
"t toliage. Var. glailca, Hort.. has
I'luish or steel-blue, and var. ar-
g^ntea, Hort., silvery gray foliage.
/'. pseiidnpnngens, Dieck, seems
not to differ from typical P. Engel-
nianui. P. JSnqehnanni is said to
be sold for P. pmigen.,. It is more
coninioii, and its seeds are there-
fore more readily secured.

11. piingens, Engelm. {P. Par-
ri,rni,i, ,Sarg. Abies Mimiesi,
l-.ii^'i liii., not Lindl.). Fig. 1794
i T'.is. Tree, 80-100, or occasionally
I" I 'II ft., with horizontal stout

I'luiin- ;i lri-,,,„|. regular pyramid:

^•■'KUr liii.i- \vith brownish yellow

NMiallx nllrxrii scales: young

"Kbt yellowish brown: Ivs. rigid,

' " '' ' ' "I i"» - a.'nminate, bluish green to silvery

I ' ' ' '"'" green, % to one and one-flfth in.

'"" ' ' ' ' '" '■•""'•s: cones cylindric-oblong, light

'""" '"-."' "[■"}'. ~'A-i in. long; scales rhomlioirlal

narrowi'il anil .-rose at the apex. Wyo. to Colo 'iiifl

r?'- P-^- ^-;«%g-C- 11-20:725; lU. 10:547. M,

p. 51. Gng.7:49. S.H. 2:273. F. 1884, p. 5. G.M. .|o:;.-,

-A very handsome and very h.ardy tree of syniimtri.al

;!"/■■ Accoriliii- to thr (litr.-ront sh.-olrs ,)t' color of the

loii.'iyo, vais. argSntea, coeriilea and glauca, Hort are

.h-ln,:;uisl„.d. Var.viridis, K, ^-.-l ( /', r„m,„„t,;t„, Hort.),

'.*^ K''oeu Ivs. A dwarf compact form of

'■'■i.-s originated about 10 ye
iteh^nsis, Ca

(Ah!

II.). TlDE-
lllll ft., OC-

I lo-anches,
I <*ld trees

Vil ™' ^""^ '^- ^""f ''^«»". Britt.. Stems & Pogg.).
Fig 1,94. Tree usually 60-70, sometimes to 150 ft
with ascendent branches and usually pendent branch-
Z.,,: ^ l^'l* brownish gray: Ivs. slightly curved,

acute or acutish, more or less bluish green K-% in
long, of a strong, aromatic odor when bruised : fls'
pale red or yellowish: cones cylindric-oblong, light

casioually 2(10 ft.liiyl: ■ ,■' '. ,,,!, , !, ,,
forming a brM.ni |.\ , ,■,

the upper br,-iiirii.> ,:,,; .,i„i,,

slender and spi-radm;;, rluih,,! unli ,|,i ■ i ' "'.i-i'"."'"
bark bright or dark ivd-browu: yoiin - V. ' ' ' ,' ' V
light brownish yellow, glabrous: h~^ ,,'

shining and rounded on the lower vil r i ii ^

ridged and silvery white on the uiiii. r i,|, ' ~ii hi li-
acute or acuminate, V^-l in. long: staniio.-.t,. 'fls 'red-
cones cyhudric-oval, pale yellowish or reddish brown]
"r ■ ™.- '!??.=. s^^li^ rounded at the apex and erose.
G.F.

Alaska to Cahf. 6.0.11.25:728,729. S.S.

PICEA

4:211 (erroneously named DouRlasFir). M.D.G. 1890:40.').
— A very ornamental tree, especially attractive by the
contrasting colors of the foliage, but it can hardly he
grown successfully in the eastern states; it does not
stand the hot summers well, and is probably not hardy

f:irr)i. ifh fh-ui Mass. Var. speciosa, Beissn., is of

si ' I more compact habit, with more as-

01 11 I iiid shorter, more rigid Ivs.

I,;, Aiiui.ii.,is, ri,.-h. {Abies Jezofnsis,
Sir!.. .^ /,,„... /■. Iluixloensis, Mayr. P.
Alankiamt, Vcitch partly |. Tree, 100-
l.'iil ft. or ocoasiiMmlly higher, with hori-
zontally spreading slender branches: bark
dark gr.iy : yi'Ung branches glabrous,
sliiiMii.-, v.lli.Mi^h brown or yellowish

lii~.-. -IilIhI. ii.Il'.iI on both sides, dark
grri II 1111,1 shining' below, silvery white
.•iliovc, '-i-'i in. long: fls. carmine: cones
ohlong, light brown, l%-3)4 in. long;
si-:dcs oval -oblong, erose. E. Siber.,
Anuirland, Sachatin, Yeso. B. M. 6743.
(;.('. 11. i:i: 11.5. 212; HI. 3, p. 53. Gt,
tigs. 2-J. — Similar to the preceding and

PIERIS

1335

1«. Breweriana, Wats. Tree, 80-120 ft. high, with the
branches at the top slightly ascending, the lower ones
horizontal or pendulous, with whip - like pendulous
branchlets often 7 or 8 ft. long, furnished with similar,
slender lateral branchlets; young branches reddish
brown, pube.scent: Ivs. straight or slightly curved, ob-
tuse, rounded and dark green at the lower surface, al-
most flat and with white lines above. %-l in. long:

mental, hardit

Ivs.

as two distinct species: the first has yellowish green
branches and on older plants the slightly swollen leaf-
cushions are recurved; the latter has light reddish
brown branches, the leaf-cushions on the upper side of
the branches are much swollen, pointing forward, with
two small furrows below the apex, the Ivs. somewhat
shorter and the bracts of the scales somewhat narrowed
near the middle.

14. bicolor, Mayr (P. AlcockiAna, Carr., partly.
Ahirx hinilor, Maxim.). Tree, 80-150 ft., with slender
spreading branches : bark grayish brown: young
branches dull reddish brown, sometimes finely pubes-
cent: Ivs. somewhat curved, dark green m1m,i-.. ^Tith two
bluish lines below, sharply acuminat.-, '. , m i.ni-:
cones oblong, brown, purple before ii| i n
long; scales obovate. finely denticulate

curved margin. Japan. G.C. II. 13, p. L'l,:. Ilnn.l .mn-
tree, with more slender branches than tlie preceding
anil of more nipid growth. Sometimes cult, under the
nam.- /'. Alr„rl;i,ni,i nova and P. acicttlaris.

15. Omorika, H.dle (Plnus Omorti-n, Pancic). Tree,
to ion ft. or higher, with rather short spreading and as-
cending branches forming a narrow pyramidal head:
young branches brown, pubescent : Ivs. compressed,
ridged on both sides, obtuse and mucronulate, dark
green and shining below, with whitish lines above, %-

1798. Picea puneens.

i. purple: cones ovate-oblong, cinnamon-
\K-1% in. long; scales almost orbicular,
nticulate margin. S. E. Eu. G.C. II.
:1."):!. Ot. 47, p. 177. — Handsome tree of
nwth. forming a dense and narrow pyra-
ig; very hardy.

staminate fls. purple : cones oblong, 2>^-5 in. long, light
orange-brown; scales obovate, with entire margin. Sis-
kiyou Mts. in Ore. and N. Calif. S.S. 12:601. G.F.
3:66, 67; 5:595. G.C. II. 25:497.-One of the most dis-
tinct Spruces, but it has not yet been successfully cul-
tivated in the eastern states.

P. ColumbiAna, Lemm., Is a form of P. Engelmanni, of
smaller size, with smaller coues and scaly brown bark.— P.
Olehni, Mast. Tree, to 1,=)0 ft., allied t.. 1' l,ic-,.l..r, l.ut Ivs.
shorter, about ^-3^ in. long and coin li ' 1 lones
1-2 in. long. Amurland, Saehalin. ^■ il —P.

Jfaitmowtczi. Kegel. Allied to P. i.,> h r in

every part: Ivs. about H, cones -' i , .ult.

plants. Japan. | ,-jj

PICKEEEL-WEED. Ponfederia.

PICOTEE. See Carnation.

PICEASMA (Greek, pikrasmns. lniniM -, r. in-ring
totlie l.itti r barkandwood). Imlihl /' , Sima-
nih.'ir.n. Tn-i-s and shrubs, wirh :i inmate

hs., yelliiwish green fls. in hm! mrlcd,

loose cymes and subglolh,-, , >ii , i , Aljout

8 species in S. and E. \ m i,i v. i i , imiIv P.
ailanthoides, Planch. (/' ./ ., i,, be

in cult. It is an uprit;lii ,
the tomentulose inflorcs. ._ m
Ifts.; Ifts. ovate or oblong-u
serrate, '2yi-3% in. long:
with 1 seed. N. China, Japi

hardiest species of the genu.s, but has proved only half-
hardy at the Arnold Arboretum. Farther north it may
be of value on account of its orange and scarlet fall
coloring and the bright red fruits. It is sometimes
united with P. quasxioides. Benn., from Himalaya and
China. Wood and hark are exceedingly bitter. The
wood of some species, especially P. ejrcelsii, I'lanch.,
from Jamaica, is used in medicine like that of Quassia.
Alfred Rehdek.

PICTUEES. See Photography.

PIE-PLANT. See Rhubarb.

■•'>•-■■' ^ - ■■^'■ept

i-.,.. Ullh 4,5 |.:iirs of

pea-sized, bright red,
■ is probably the

Kriuir.., M,,,;,,„,.|,i;,i , >, |..,,,.n ,,, .h.Mi,.,,,- -I, rubs
or ran-l'. n •'■\ 1 1 ■ - ■ ■.■, i' I. , i, m 'ii, i...i : |.. ■ ;,.',.,i Ivs.

cemes ..r m m. . i .1 : .-.;■. . i I . . - i ^'reen
P. florilntndii iii.i lin , |, ,|, i ,i,,,i ^ /• !/.,,,,,„. ,i, hardy
North and, like iln "ih r ~|M,ir~. ;,n miIhhI,!. i.,r the
earliness of 11n-ir M.-um-. 'IIm' tn.-t K, miiiinl are
P.Jaii,,,,!.;, :,,,.! /■' , ni, !..,,,■ .i ■;,., -.r nod-
ding rii' -hi'-les;

the til Mially

wint.r 1 1- 1 >..uth.

They i,, , ./ - i i .ially

may 1... ..,..i..i... : .... .... ,...:]....., . i; .,;:ii.. ., a very

handsome and graceful put-plant for inside decoration
with its slender racemes of pure white flowers hanging
over the glossy bright green foliage. The species of
Pieris, like other Ericaceee, grow well in a moderately

1336

riERis

tliuse of Azalea
the evergreen
Olid in August
a cool green-
cuttings taken from

moist, wcllclniiiieil ami |
stone and heavy clay; a
them best. Prop, by s<i.l
or Rhododendron; alsn I
ones by cuttings of aim
under glass, kept duriii^^
house. They root very

forced plants root more readily. About 10 species
N. Amer. and in Asia from Himal. to Japan. Calyx-
lobes valvate or distinct; corolla globose orurceolate;
stamens 10 ; anthers obtuse, with a pair of awns near
the base or the filaments 2-toothed below the apex: cap-
sule with 5 dehiscent valves ; seeds linear-oblong, not
winged, with membranaceous testa. Often included
under Andromeda. Closely allied to Lyonia, but dis-
tinguished by its awnless anthers, and to Zenobia, which
has the anthers 4-awned at the apex. The foliage of
some species is said to be poisonous to cattle.

A. Lvs. evergreen.
B. Flowers in terminal panicles formed the previous

year and remaining naked during the ivinler:

capsule globose, without ridges.
floribtinda, Benth. & U.

Pursh. Portiina florihi
shrub, 2-6 ft. high: biMi
brown hairs : lvs. ov:ii

'h''nK'lii floribtinda,
III.'. 1800. Dense
' ' I l.'^ with strigose
II- uuiccolate, acute,
minutely serniliite nii.l s.i,.^,-l.» .iliaie, otherwise gla-
brous, 1' ,-L'i., in. 1,,!,-: lis. lioddiiig, iu terminal dense
upridlit ].:iiii. I, . r , I ill. long; corolla ovate, strongly
5 auKli-.l. H liii, . I, m. long. April, May. Va. to Ga., in
the AllejrJKiiiy .Mis, l',.M. l.WO. B.R. 10:807. M.D.U.
1898 :3:W. — Very desirable evergreen shrub for its hardi-
ness and earliness of the fls.

Jap6mca, D. Don (Andritneda Japdnica, Thunb.).
Fig. 1801. Shrub, with spreading branches or some-
times .-.iiiall tree to :;ii fi.: hrauehes glabrous: lvs.
crowdeil :ti i1m < ihN ot lir.inelie.s, obovate-lanceolate or
oblaiic-e,.|;,f. . c reiKiteh ,s,.|iul;ite, cuDBate at the base,*
glabrous, I'.j-'J'j in. ioni.' : (Is. in pendulous panicles.

PILEA

Dwarf form with small linear-oblanceolate lvs. .lapanese
botanists speak of a variety with the racemes a foot ami
more long; this form seems to be not yet introduced.
P. Japonira is one of the most graceful early-blooming
evergreens.

/

'%^

1801 Pieris Japonica (X Yi)

BB. Fls.

illary clusters, forming terminal leafif

nltida, Benth. & Hook. (Andrdmeda nifida, Bartr.
A. coridcea, Ait.). Fetter-bush. Shrub, 2-6 ft. high,
with triangular branches, quite glabrous: lvs. obovate
or broadly elliptic to oblong, narrowed at both ends,
bright green and shining above, entire and slightly rev-
olute at the margin, 1^-3 in. long: corolla cylindrie-
ovate. white to pink, H-M in. long: capsule ovoid glo-
bose, with ridfjes at the sutures. March-May. N. V. lo
Fla. and La. K.M. 1095.-Var. rilbra, Lodd. Fls. deep
pink. L.B.C. 7:072.

I i L s dec d 0 IS

& H ok (Andidmeda Mar ) n
) D Do Le dtl oe M )
SI 1 -t tt h gl glal r s r
ol t c or a f II

Manana
I /

IK ) s

^ I r 1 e of tl I
1 es c roUi c 1
e I nk al o i A \
\irW e R I t

Id coroll o u
\Lf ED RfHULI

PIGEON BERRY / talc
PIGEON PEA. ( a,,ci,ii,.s Jiidiciis.
PIGEON PLUM. See Cocvolnba.
PIG-NUT. .See Hicoria.
PIGWEED. Species of Chenopodii

1300. Pieris floribunda

2K-5 in. long; corolla ovate, not angled, li
longer. April, May. Japan. R.B. 11:10
Gn. 12:98 and p. 424; 50, p. 307; h7. p. :W(I. G.O. II.
M.D.G. 1898:544.-Var. albo-margin4ta, Hort.
with whitish margin and smaller. Var. pygmjea,

PlLEA (pileus, !

the perianth in the

akene). CrticAcia'

region herbs (rare

various li.aliit. M,

i.orslightiv

forms of one or tw

B.H. 21:l:i.

for tlieir (■.iiii|i;i,'l 1

I Roman cap; one of the segments of
first described species covering the
. Many tropical and some temperatc-
v shrubby), annual or perennial, of
ist of them are weedy plants, but

. rii like s|.r;ivs :ind for the intere.st-
.1 l-.i' iMy .lis.'liarging the pollen,
AiiillriN I'hini. The species are
m the (il.i Miid New World. The

aii.l in axillarv clusters; stamens IM. jikI lii- ~. |.al-

I ^ iM 111.' -lainiiiate fls. of the sam^ i ,, i., , . ;,;,!-

IoIm- .iT |,i. nihil. ■ rts. 3, the ovary :; :i' ■:■•!

mill liiiiniiu' II ^.'ssile tufted stigniii. wiili :; -nh lil.^

compressed, more or less invested in the periantli.
There are 150 or more species of Pilea, one of which,
P. pumila, is a small nettle-lilse plant growing in thu
, northern states.

The Artillery Plants of the gardens are small branchy
half-succulent herbs, usually grown in pots and allowed
to reach a font or so in height. The gracefully curviiif;
fronds of siiiall ovnti- or obovate shining leaves are
much prizi .1- 1 In \ an I asy to grow, being propagated
by cuttiii--. ! •■ best when given an abun-
dance of w a . ; - , II ^ they are used as edgings in

iirclii.l li.ii 11.11 ilic pots with green, and they

al-ii n ii'i ni . , ,i,a- the moisture conditions and thereby
' I I ' i -welfare of the orchids.

\\ mate flowers open, the pollen is usually

ili-i ii II -I il iiin I My and visibly. If a plant is put in a
sunny place wlien the pollen is ripe, it may set up
a vigorous bombardment, particularly if the foliage is
sprayed. (See I.H.I, p. 64 (185-t) for an account of this
phenomenon.) The Artillery Plant is seen in nearly
every greenhouse, but whether there is more than one
species in common cultivation it is difficult to deter-
mine, for specific characters are difficult to draw. The
Ivs., although opposite, are unequal. U.sually the
braiirhl.-ts develop alternately on the branch.

microjihylla. I.i.bm. (P. muscDsa, Lindl. P. caUi-
'. I authors). Monoecious: small, rather

«' less than K in. long as a rule, some-

lii" I III !: il.-clusters mostly sessile or nearly so.

serpyllifdlia, Wedd. (P. muscdsa, Hort. in part. P.
catlilrichioldes of some). Fig. 1802. Dioecious: plant
usually stronger and more upright: Its. usually more
than '4 in. long, and fl. -clusters more peduncled. Mes.
Seems to be the commoner species, but it is difficult to
determine them. L_ H. B

AM.

PILOCARPUS (Greek, pUos, a cap, and karpos, a
fruit, from the shapeof the fruit). BtUAcea'. Shrubs or
small trees, sometimes attaining 10 ft., with pinnately
compound Ivs. of 1-4 pairs and a terminal leaflet; the
Ifts. opposite, but the Ivs. usually alternate: fls. in
clcmgated racemes; petals 4-5, valvate; stamens 4-5:
ovary 4-5-lobi-d, not tubercled. The plants of the genus
form the source of the alkaloid "pilocarpine," and to-
gether with I'iatits of several other genera, the basis of
the drill.- ■•.Tal.i.raiiili." Seventeen species, natives of

pennatifolius, Lem. Hranchlets glabrous or puberu-
lent: Ivs. alternate, 1-l^i ft. long; Ifts. 2 or 3 pairs, be-
sides the terminal one, 3-9 in. long, oblong ; apex
rounded or emarginate, coriaceous, yellowish green:
raceme spike-like, many-fld. (about 100); rachia stout,
pedicels stout, horizontal, with 2 small greenish tootli-

PILOCEREUS L337

shaped bracts at their bases: fls. reddish brown, rotate.
Brazil. B.M. 7235.-Int. into Calif, by Dr. Franceschi,
and said to be hardy in the open wherever the lemon
can be successfully grown.

P..T„hnrn,„h TInl,„P« l,i,« l,c«n ,l„.,.,.il,c.l .,c p ,,™ni,tifolius,

hyUenih, A 'I , ,1,1 I. i.i.ni _■ i-.i,..| -lui, a l.^ ni.irtfr Ivs.

anil III ' I ''I' ■ |"-|^" :■ ■ '■ openly

pedical,^ L;._M.,1,:; ■ ' Au.SuLl, V.'.Sj'LHtNilAl'CH"'"

PILOCfiEEUS (Latin, pi7««, hair). Cacticea. A some-
what hetereogeneous assemblage of forms differing from
related species principally by the presence in the fruit-
ing area of different or more copious and lengthened
hairs or bristles, in some of the species aggregated in a.
circumscribed area and termed a cephalium. For cul-
ture, see Cactus.

INDEX.

Brunnowii. 5. flocciisus, 6. Royeni, 6.

Celsianus, 5. fossulatus, 5. Sargentianus, 1.

chrysomallus, 9. Haagei,!^. ,Schottii, 1.

Columna-Trajani,8. Hoppenstedtii, 4. scoparius, 2.

A. Fruiting area eireumferentiat , of lengthened bristles
or weak spines, without woolly hairs: no hairs on
areolw of young sJioots.

1. Scli6ttii, Lem. {P. Sargent iAnus, Ore). Fig. 1803.
Branching from the base, ltl-15 ft. high, glaucous: ribs
4-10, commonly 5; spiia- i 7, \rr\ -le.rt, thickened at
base: areolee of the fiui 1- i- 1 1 1 ning very copious
and loitg (1-3 in.) stiili ; i -ties: fls. small,
pinkish, about 1 in. hni- . ir. -nii. iiliide, the size and
somewhat the color of an win e. >>.'i ili jMexico and Baja,
California. H.F. 4;4:i7.

2. Bcop^rius. I'uselg. Tree-like, richly branched, 25 ft.
high, 1 ft. ill iliaiii.: radial spines 12-15, very short, cen-
trals 7-S, not much longer; in the flowering branches
the spines change to longer stout bristles and the areoho
are closer together, forming a bristly cephalium: fls.
small, bell-shaped, reddish: fr. size of a hazelnut. Near
Vera Ciuz. Jlex.

,'!. polvliiphii?, '^aiei I1..I. Id 1. .,. ynkelsii, Hort.).
ColiiiH I, el adiam. of IX

ft., in. ' I II , I II, |i I , |i angled, shallow,

the III. I -ni,,, ;.. ii.,il. ,. , l:i..|t 1. :,l ; -pines small and
bristle-like, less than '.; in. long; radials 5-6; central
usually 1 ; spines of tlie flowering area 2-3 in. long,
crowded: fls. large, trumpet-shaped, dark red: fr. red,
scaly. Mex.

AA. Fruitnig area lateral, of dense tufts of wool in
u'liirli till' flowers are imbedded : young shoots
hniuijiiums, except in P. Hoppenstedtii.

4. Hopppnsti^dtii, Web. Columnar, simple, slender,
reacliN; :. I;, nil . r :ii) ft.: ribs numerous, more than
10: I. I i-lK, very short ; centrals 5-8, the

lower I hing 3 in.; all the spines at first

yellewi I.. III. n , inn : cephalium of 1-2 in. long tufts of
yelll^wi^b hairs, fnrniing a narrow bract on the north
side of the plant: fls. 3 in. long, bell-shaped, whitish,
with rosy tips. Mex.

."). CelBi4nUB, Lem. (P. fossulAtus, Lab.). Columnar,
in the gardens simple, hardly more than 4 ft. high, 3 in.
in diam.: ribs 10-17, bright green; areoliB bearing long
(2 in.) white hair; radial spines usually 9, the lower
one, the longest, less than 1 in. long; central usually 1,
sometimes 4, the longest sometimes 3 in. long, all yellow:
fls. not known. Andes of Bolivia.

Var. Brnnnowii, Schum. {P. Brunnowii, Haage Jun.).
Stem stouter: wool brownish, more copious ; spines
stronger and darker.

G. Royeni, Riiinpl. (P. floccdsus, Lem.). Columnar,
branchinir. nacliing 15 ft. in height, 2-3 in. in diam.:
ribs !i-lii, i.l.tii-e bluish pniinose: spines 12-16, rigid,
divari.-nn . I.rn-lit amti. r vr-llow, the inner ones larger,

nenrlv 1 ■ 1 terile branches long hairs

are t. n I lile bract these are more

num. . - - 1-. and fr. as in the last

sp( , i.in In In. 1 III. I -land of St. Croix.

1338

PILOCEREUS

7. Houll^tu, Lem. Trcv-likc-, attuiiiii
branches divaricate ; culii\;i^'l i !,ini
diam: ribs 6-8, miiinl' 1. - i . : il spines 7-11,

spreading yi in. I. in-. Ii ii i.iial twice as

long and stronKcr : anol.r .ii ih. -n i i ir ,i,iii witli more
or less liairs, which m tlic truituii; iin-a art^ very numer-
ous, making a shaggy tract sometimes 1 ft. long: fls. 3
in. long, imbedded in the wool, turbinate, greenish red
outside, rose-red within: fr.dark red, depressed-globose.
Mexico. R.H. 1862, pp. 427-430.

AAA Fruiting aiea a prominent cephalium composed of
denie locks of woolly hairs intermixed with
bri'^tles, unilateral except sometimes in P.
thiy .mallus
B L iKi h iiri absent except m the cephalium.
8 Columna Trajini, Salm Dj ck Tree-like, attaining
a height of jO tt and a diam of over 2 ft., simple below:
areolae large, elliptic ; radial
spmes 10-12, the upper very
short the lower longest, nearly
an inch long ; centrals 2, the
upper an mch long, the lower
4-5 m fls. about 2 in. long,
scarceh projecting from the
unilateral woolly and bristly
crphalmra Mex. R.H. 1890, p.
1 I The specific name refers to
ih famous Trajan's Column.
I u Long hairs covering all but
the oldest parts of the
plant
q chrysomAUus, Lem. Tree-
like with elect branches, reach-
Ill, a height of JO ft.: ribs in
cultivated plants 13: areolae
w ith long h iirs , radial spines
U-H the upper % m. long, the
1 w r t\\icp as long, centrals 4,
till I H.,'ti all the spines am-
I I \ II w becoming brown:
1 1 Uiiini terminal or some-
tiim h unilateral, a foot long,
« ) >lly and setose Mex.

10 senilis, Pfeiff Old Man
C V( TUS. Columnar, reaching a
blight of 35 ft and a diam. of
1 ft , branching at the very
base, the branches becoming
parallel with the parent: ribs
20- )0 ver> little ele\ ated : areolre
l)eiiin„' 20 to 30 white, wavy
bustlts l-'i m long; later ap-
pe ir also at tirst 1, then 3-5
strong \ellowish spines: fls.
veiy numerous in the cephal-
ium, nearly 4 in long, red out-
side, reddish white within: fr.
violet, 2 in long Central Mex R H 1889 p. 568; 1890,
p 128

11 Dautwiztli, Haage (P jffnaffft, Poselg.). Colum-
nar, reaching 5 ft in height, 4 in m diam ribs 25-30.
low, obtuse . areolae close together, bearing over 20
needle-like, spreading and interlocking spines, and also
copious long, white, curled hairs which cover the whole
upper part of the plant, like a spider's web: cephalium
and fl. not certainly known. Northern Peru. G.C. 1873:7.
F.S. 21:2163.

AAAA. Fruiting areolw and younger parts of the plant
bearing short hairs, but cephalium wanting,
12. exdrens, Schum. {P. vlrens, Lem.). Branching at
base, 3-4 ft. high, 2-3 in. in diam., taperins; abnvc:
ribs 4-6, obtuse, the sterile shoots with sIhuI, spaisr,
woolly hairs at the top; spines commonly 7 ia<liaN,
very short, 1-3 centrals 4 times as long; woi.lly liairs
much more abundant on the blooming plant: lis. about
3 in. long, trumpet-bell-shaped, without wool or spines.
^■■^^'l- Katharine Brandegee.

n height: PILtTMNA. See Trichopili

Schottii

PIL6GYNE.

Melnthria.

PIMELEA (Greek, fat; referring to the fleshy seeds).
ThiimelaAveoe. Rice Flower. A genus comprising
many showy species, and confined almost exclusively
to Australia and neighboring islands. They are mostly
delicate shrubs, fitted only .for greenhouse culture,
though reported to be hardy in the open wherever the
lemon can be successfully grown. Lvs. nearly always
opposite, always simple and entire: inflorescence usu-
ally a t.iiniiial licail or cluster, never umbellate, often
witli all in\<iiiMir i.f 4 or more bracts at the base: per-
iantli tiilHilar. wiili a spreading (rarely erect) 4-lobed
linili: stain, lis L', inserted in the throat opposite the 2
outer perianth-lobes: ovary 1-celled: fr. a small drupe.
Of the many species, only three (P. decussata, P. Ii-
ijustrina and P. spectabilis) have been actually intro-
duced into the U. S., but there are so many other very
showy species, some of which are already in the Old
World, that in all probability more will soon be found
in our collections for greenhouse culture. For the lat-
ter the soil should be a mi.xture of peat and loam, with
enough sharp sand added to make it "gritty," and spe-
cial care given to insure perfect drainage. After bloom-
ing, the plants should be cut back severely to stimulate
new growth. They can be propagated from either seeds
or cuttings. Ernest Braunton writes: "P. decussata
is an elegant little shrub, of uncertain existence. In
southern Calif, it attains a height of 3 ft., with the
same width at the top, flowers magnificently and then
dies. In northern Calif, it does the same. In the open
ground it lives 3-5 years, and must have shade."

Arnold V. Stcbenracch.

Cuttings of well-ripened wood of P. spectabilis and
P. decussata root freely at 60° placed under a bell-glass,
in a shaded house. They are not strong growers and
must not be over-potted. During the summer they do
best when plunged outside but covered with lath racks.
They may be kept with auriculas. During the winter
they may"be kept with ericas at 40-45° at night, and they
will come in at Easter without forcing. They are rather
slow-growing plants for a commercial man, but they
probably will become profitable. P. decussata, espe-
cially, is one of the finest of pink greenhouse shrubs.
H. D. Darlington.

The following are all natives of Australia, except

ligustrina, 4.
linifolia, 7.
longiflor.i, 1.

A. Ivriili(r,;il Irs. ,,hsr,,f l.Iongiflora

AA. Inrnhiriitl Irx. n,h(rnl to 'J slllilll

bnii-ix 2. drupacea

AAA. Inmlncriil Irx. l-S.

B. I/VS. distinctly penniveined.

c. Fls. white 3. hypericina

4, ligustrina
cc. Fls.rose-coloredoryellowish. T). suaveolens
HE. Lrs. not penniveined or verij

<:. Colornfnirnlncral Irs.greni.
I,. Fls. whil,'.

E. Perianth-tube cylindri-
cal 6. glauoa

7. liniJolia
EE. Perianth-tube wider at

top 8. graciliflora

EEE. Perianth-tube narrowrr

at top 9. arenaria

DP. Fls. rose-colored.

E. Perianth-tube cylindri-
cal 10. rosea

EE. Perianth-tube wider at

top 11. sylvestris

I.nn. Fls. white and pink in

same head 12. nivea

PIMELEA

CC. Color of involiicral Irs. pink
or reiU or tinged only at
margin.

D. >'/». rose-colored 13. iemiginea

DD. Fls. white and pink in

same head 14. spectabilis

DDD. Fls. pale yellow 15. spathulata

AAAA. Involucral Ivs. 8 or usually more

than 8 IC. imbrioata

1. longiSldra, R. Br. Stems 4 ft. or more high, slender,
very leafy: Ivs. sometimes alternate, linear, hairy: fls.
pure white, hairy externally, long and slender: heads
globose, many-fld.: anthers yellow, not exserted. B.M.
3281.

2. drup4cea. I.ii'ill. \ -traggling shrub 6-8 ft. high
or lower : l-ii: i , -^. ovate to oblong-elliptical
or oblcinfr-liiM iiliove, slightly silky hairy
beneath, »ii~i - iued : fls. white or tinged
with pink, -il :i ; anthers yellow, hardly ex-
serted: \iv:y\ :M. L.B.C. B:540.

.•!. hypericin I, '■•.■■ stem slender, 3 ft. or more
hi^li: briuirln n i r\ l.aly: Ivs. elliptically oblong,
smooth ; Hs. hiriiKi|iliroclite and female on distinct
plants, very batry externally; hermaphrodite fls. longer
and more slender: heads many-fld. and crowded. — Very
similar to P. tigiistrina, in fact placed as a variety of
it in Flora Australiensis; distinguished in having more
involucral Ivs. much shorter than the fls. and silky pu-
bescent or hoary. B.M. 3330.

4. Ugrustrlna, Labill. Erect, 5-G ft. high: Ivs. ovate
to oblong or elliptical: involucral Ivs. 4, very rarely 5
or (i, as long as the fl. -tubes, glabrous: fls. sometimes
female only, silky hairy. Int. into Calif., where it is
said to do very well. B.R. 21:1829.

,'. snav^oleng, Al,.i«sn. Krect, usually less than 1 ft.

bi-li, - ' - I- i Mil! 'I- ;,t base only: branches very

l.;if t.. oblong-linear; involucral

h V. 1 - , _ the fls. and ciliate: fls. yel-

l(.\vi-li vlirii iir-h, ;i-:i;(l:\ lialry; heads globular, very
large and many Hd. B.M. 4543 (as P. macrocephala)

G. glatica, R.Br. Erect, much branched, V2-IK ft
high: Ivs. ovate to oblong-lanceolate or almost linear,
involucral Ivs. usually 4, shorter than fls.: fls silk}
hairy: heads globular, not many-fld. L.B.C. 1? IGll

7. linifdlia, Sm. Erect, from less than 1 to 3 ft high
branches slender, bark ferruginous, not very leaf \ \\ s
linear or oblong; involucral Ivs. 4, nearly as long as
fls.: heads terminal, globular, erect. B.M. 891.

8. gracillfWra, Hook. Erect, slender, 2K ft high
Ivs. lanceolate, dotted above; involucral Ivs. G, shortt r
than Hs.: fls. long, slender, glabrous. — Very similar to
P. siih-extrix, and described as the same in Fl Anat
distiTi:,'uisbed from it bv narrower Ivs. dotted abo\t, an 1
inure slender pure white fls. B.M. 3288.

9. arenaria, A. Cunn. Small, erect shrub, dichot
inously branched: Ivs. ovate, obscurely down> abo\
silkv iiairv lienoath ; involucral Ivs. not differtnt fr< )
steni-lvs.: fls. silky on outside; anthers and 5t\le n
protruded bevonil perianth-tube : heads few-fld ai
sessile. New Zealand. B.M. 3270.

10. TAsea, R. Br. Erect, small : branches sparseh
leafy: Ivs. linear-lanceolate, glabrous on both sidi -
involucral Ivs. 4, as long as fls., ciliate on margins Hs
with long spreading hairs on lower portion of tubi
silkv on upper portion. — Verv closely allied to P hi
rnninra. B.M. 3721 (as P. ffender'soni). B.M 14")^
L.B.C. 1:88.

11. sylv^strls, R. Br. Phnib, 2-:i ft. high, copiously

PIMENTA

1339

IS. -i-ll, sow

Hs.: Hs.

S2. L.l

s large and manv-Hd. B.M. 3270. B.K.
, 20:1963.

12. nivea, Labill. Erect, bushy or straggling, 6 ft.
or more high : branches and under side of the Ivs. white,
with a dense tomentum : Ivs. ovate or orbicular, glabrous
above; involucral Ivs. 4-6. larger than stein-lvs.: fls.
tomentose or silkv: heads globular, terminal, manv-fld.
B.R. 24:24 (as P.'incona). F.C. 1 :9.

13. lerruginoa, Labill. (P. deciissAta, R. Br.).
Stunted, much branched, from less than 1-3 ft. high :
Ivs. ovate or oblong, Arm; involucral Ivs. 4, orbicular,
glabrous, shorter than the fls. : Hs. hairy, lower portion
hispid, upper silky: heads terminal, globular. Cult, in
Calif. L.B.C. 13:1283; 18:1708 (as P. diosmifolia).

14. spectSbiUs, Lindl. Ti. i 1 ft. high: Ivs.
crowded, linear-obloug 11 , . Ii involucral Ivs.

4-6, ovate or ovate-lam 1 1 1 1 1 ;; to nearly as

long as the fls., usuall> imi^ 1 ,ii margins: fls.

white after expansion, liaii, ..ui.^ia^; Ui ads very large,
globular, many-Hd. B.R. 27:33. B.M. 3950. -A very
handsome, showy plant, cult, by H. D. Darlington,
Flushing, L. I.

15. spathulita, Labill. Much branched, 2-3 ft. high:

brous, soTiii'iiiiirs iM't i-i.luifd: lis. silky liairy, much re-
sembling P. Ihiih'liu: In-ails lai-;,'<-. ^^Icliular, many-Hd.
and nodding. F.r. 2:72 (as /'. ,;r„u.i].

16. imbric&ta, R. Br. Sin:ill. . r. , t. much branched,
from less than J-2-U--; I'- ln-li. n-iuilly clothed with
long, silky hairs, but soimtiriM^ ;,'l;ilii .ms: Ivs. usually
crowded, alternate or o|HM,sit.., ..l.h.ng-lanceolate to
linear; involucral Ivs. similar to steni-lvs., much shorter
than fls.: fls. white, outside hairy; tube cylindrical,
heads terminal, globular, many-fld. B.M. 3833 (as P.
nana). Arnold V. Stubenkauch.

PIM£NIA (from the Spanish pimento, allspice).
Mi/rtdcew. The genus containing the Allspice is a
group of 4 species „f highly aromatic trees native to the
West Iii.ll. •, \'. lili l.it-'' , 1> :itl.. rv, f,-ntlM r V, iip^l. long-
stalkiM !■ • ',;. !: .:- 1.! ■■!, .!"••■ ■! I !'' -• '' nnraer-

chOtollH... - i..' -. -V i - ,!■,;.,> ;.,, , .-iiished

from it.-, in.ir alia-., iL^u-mia, .Mjiiu,-; Ij\ iIil- circular
or spiral embryo and the 2-celled ovary with 1-6 ovules
pendulous from the apex of each cell. Other generic

1804. AUspicc— Pimcnta oificinalis {>

characters: calyx-tube top-shaped; petals 4-5;
numerous : drupe 1-2-seeded.

Allspice is the unripe berry of P. officinalis, which is
gathered and dried in the sun. Its name comes from the
idea that Allspice combines the flavors of clove, cinna-
mon and nutmeg. Allspice is common in the wild in
Jamaica, inhabiting limestone soil. It is more exten-
sively cult, in Jamaica than anywhere else. It is cult,
up to 4,000 ft. The plant is not offered in the American

trade, but there seems no reason wliy it could not be
cult, in Porto Bico.

officinilis, Lindl. {P. vulgaris, Lindl.). Allspice.
Pimento. Figs. ISO-l, 1805. Distinguished from the other

1805. Flowers of Allspice (X

species by the oblong Ivs., 4-lobed calyx and globose
drupe. Tree, 30-40 ft. high: Ivs. 2-6 in. long; petiole
% in. long: &s. 3 lines long: drupe 3 lines thick. The
male Pimento is a form with the female organs less de-

.JI.

ick Cinnamon and Wild
listingiiislied by the 5-
of the Ivs. rather promi-
;). Yields oil of myrcia,
Fimento, Griseb., is distinguished
oblong drupe and Ivs.,

veloped
folia).

P. dcris, Koste!. .■,
Clove, where cult i
lobed calyx, ovoiil .li
nent above. B.M. .31
the basis of bay rui
by the obovate Ivs., 5-lobed calyx
with veins obsolete above.

PIMPERNELL. Properly J nnjraKis.

PIMPINfiLLA (possibly from Latin blpinnula, bi-
piiiiuite). l/iiiheUlfene. About 70 species of herbs, one
of which has been described under Anise, Lately P.
iiUegerrima, Gray, has been offered by one dealer in
hardy native plants. It differs from Anise in being a
perennial plant with Ivs. 2-3-ternate and segments en-

PINANGA (Malay name). Palm&cem. About 25 spe-
cies of slender, spineless, bamboo-like palms from In-
dia and the Malay Archipelago. Lvs. terminal, un-
equally lobed or pinnatisect, or simple and bifid at the
apex; segments plicate, many-nerved, the lower ones

acuminate, the upper confluent, the margins not thick-
ened, recurving at the base; rachis acute above, convex
below; petiole convex above; sheath elongated : .siijhIIx
usually small, very simple: peduncle short: brancbis in
groups; spathe 1, symmetrical, swollen or comply ssid
and2-winged: fls. rather small: fr. ovoid or elliptical,
oniii;;!' or nil. For culture, see Palms.

Kuhlii, Hliuiir. Fig. 180G. Stems tufted, 20-30 ft.
liiijli, >l. ml. r: Ivk. 3-4 ft.; Ifts. many, 1-2 ft., falcate-
line;cr to liii.:ir-lanceolate, finely acuminate, strongly
2-3-ribbcd, upper confluent; petiole variable in length,
somewhat scurfy: fr. yi in. long, shortly apiculate. Su
matra, Java.

grricilis, Blurae (Areca gracilis, Roxb.). Stems G-
20 ft. high, 3-4 lines in diam., thickening upwards,
usually gregarious : lvs. 3^ ft. long, sparingly pinnate ;
petiole and sheaths scurfy; Ifts. inserted by a very
broad base, 1 ft. or more long, the lower ones 2-3-
ribbed. finely acuminate, the upper .3-5 in. wide, many-
ribbed: fr. '... in. long, scarlet or orange, smooth, taper-
ing to the tip. Himalayas, Burma. Jared G. Smith.

PINCENECTlTIA. Bee NoUna.

PINCKNfiYA (Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of South
Carolina, 1740-1825, distinguished statesman and gen-
eral of the American Revolution). Buhl&cvif. This in-
cludes the Fever Tree or Georgia Bark, u tall ;-lii-ul. or
small tree with fls. in large terminal .Nin. v. iK.ti\i> i,,
the marshy banks of streams in the |iiiM li.irrriis tr..ni
S. C. to Pla. Its showv flowpr-clnst.r ;.ii,niis ;, l,n :„lili

of 4 in, iUl.l d.-|.th ..f :!n,.. ,viO. r.- im:,t,. :, - 'n .U , , ;„-l,

rowed at tin- li,'i-c. :iii.l ii-nr
red. The iinn-, miiil- IV;nu,
they are nui l.ia.ts, l,nt nnidiliiutions of one of the
calyx-lobes, which are normally small and awl-shaped.
Only one other species of tliis genus is known, P.
innantha from Colombia. The Fever Tree has been
cult, in Europe under glass, but it is rarely succcs.sfully
cult, in America.

piibens, Michx. Georgia Bark. Fevek Tree. Bitter
Bark. Attains 25 ft. : lvs. oval or oblong, acute, 4 x 134
in.; midrib rosy: calyx 5-lobed; lobes drcidnons or one
of them in the outer fls. often transfoni"'! iiit,. n -Au^wy
floral If.; corolla hairy; stamens 5, ix -•''■! -•.,, in-
fuse: capsule globose, papery, 2-cc I! . i-

ous, in 2 rows, horizontal, winged. l'.~- : ' i ,, - s.

5:227-8. — Pi>icA-nc)/a ;ji(6ens grows in I.-m imhIi \v is

and on borders of swamps. It thrives best wlicii sli;idcd
'jy other trees. Seedlings require very rich nioLst soil
md should always be grown under shade. They are
liflicult to keep alive if exposed to direct sunlight until
.4 or 5 feet high; then give partial shade.

P. J. Bercksians and W. M.

PINE. What the apple is among the fruits, what
the oak is among the broad-leaved trees of the tsmperate
zone, the Pines represent among the conifers, excelling
all other genera in this most important family in num-
ber of species, in fields of distribution, in extent of area
occupied, in usefulness and importance to the human
race. No other trees of the temperate zone have con-
tributed so much to the building up of civilization and
no other, it may be predicted, will continue longer to fill
the important place in the household of civilized man;
for not only do they in a number of species furnish the
most satisfactory qualities of wood for structural pur-
poses, but their frugality in regard to soil conditions
will preserve them a place as wood-producers in many
of the poor sites, when the lands fit for agricultural use
have all been turned over to food production.

Among the 70 or more well-distinguished species-
over 600 species and varieties of Pinus have been
described— all inhabitants of the northern hemisphere,
ranging from the arctics through plains and moun-
tains to near the equator, occurring in the tropics
at least on high mountains, a variety of adaptation, of
form, of usefulness, may be found to satisfy every
requirement; and since more than half the number of

PINE

1341

species (about 40) aie indigenous to North Ar
the United Sta

hardly neues
ir own country for plant material.

rtance as well a^

to go out of

points of excellence in all directions, orii;ii]i'iii:il :i^ will
as useful, rapidity and quantity of |.i.i.lnrti,.ii an.l
adaptability to climate and soil, the cliii-f iihicr brlun^-s
to our White Pine (F. Strobiis), and next iu importance
stands the Longleaf Pine (P. paliistris) of our southern
states. The Bed Pine (P. resiiwsa). the Shortleaf (P.
frhinata), the Loblolly (P. Twda), with the Cuban Pine
( P. CHfieiisis), add their stores to the enormous quanti
tics furnished annually by the first and second. In our
western mountains the Bull Pine (P. pomlerosa), the
Sufiar Pine (P. Lambertiana), and the Silver Pine (P.
iiiiiiitirolii ) are our large timber Pines; and in Mexico P.
Aiftrnhuttc replaces our White Pine, and P. Arizonica
anil Miiiiti'ziDiKe are the important yellow Pines. In our
I'liilipjiim- possessions one species, Pimm insularis,
fni-ms impurt.uit nH>imt:iiM fun-sts. In Europe the Scotch
Pino (P. s7'' ■ i liiini \u ~ i1m hulk of supplies,
with P. L'n • . in countries. In

.Japan and ihn i ' / ,ii and Thunbergi

and in tin- linn ii . - /■ - n .1 loiigifolia are the

Besides the timber, several of the species furnish from
their resinous contents naval stores, turpentine, tar and
pitch, the bulk of %vhich is now still derived from our

«n [jongleaf Pine Pme wool ;

t this and other sj .- .

rom leaves and youi

If seeds of the Nut 1

i hilt the economic

( o\ errated the on

. m that of other „ i t hi

1 made from tht leaves

' 1 iN -xrt- distilled

I 1 I ill>, and

I 1 Havors

n hardly

1 1 t( lly less

1 in the
. I I 111 It) three

oui s \ u \\ hitL Pines \ cllow i uits ( so calltd from
i< color of the wood) and Nut Pines, denotes at the
line time differences of habit and form.
In no other group, perhaps, is it so necessary to keep in
ind that form and habit change through the different
•riods of life from the juvenile through the adolescent
i the virile and senile stages of development; while
■mmetrical and pleasing in their youth and grand or
cturesque in their age, in their intermediate stages
le trees may be straggling and unsightly. Starting in
s youth with the pyramidal aspiring habit of all the

conifers, the shaft dominating over the branch system
and the latter surrounding the former in regular whorls,
later on the symmetry is disturbed and finally the
towering old Pine may have its bole split up into many
stout branches and the crown may have broadened and
flattened or rounded off in the umbrella-like fashion
which the Stone Pine (P. Pinea) exhibits so strikingly
in the Italian landscape. This flattening of crown is
characteristic of most Yellow Pines, while the piiions or
Nut Pines have a tendency to the broom-like or apple
tree appearance. Of oiircastirii species, the White Pines
alone pi. .n. I., -,•!,,, , i, m (he conical habit of the
crown ii : iiiri-s with more or less

.symm.-iii i! : i.liiig branches, which

render li |m.,i-iii^ .,i,|,,i ilnMiighout all periods of

life. Oii Uie I'.uiii,: i..,i„t .1 iM.mli.riif species preserve
the conical form.

In the choice and conitiiiini hin -if I'l.int material we
should keep in mind thai ihr I'ln. s art- essentially
lij^ht-neediug species, heiuM- liu m-i l.iar oNcrtopping or
<T<i\v.linLr unless they have a chance by their rapid
L'liAMli ill liii^'ht to escape from the pressure of their
shad., iiiak ill L' neighbors; the White Pines, especially P.
Utrohiis with Its denser foliage, is more tolerant of shade
than others; the dwarf P. montana is also tolerably
shade-enduring.

In each of the three groups there are rapid growers
(in height) and slow growers, although all are slow dur-
ing the first 2-7 years.

Our common White Pine (P. Slrobus) and the Cuban
Pine (P. Ciibensis), with the European, Scotch and
Austrian Pines, are good examples of the first class,
making under favorable conditions annual shoots of 1-2
ft. for a number of years; while the Swiss Stone Pine
(P. Cembra) and other Pines of high altitudes, like P.
flexilis and albicanlis, are examples of slow growers.
There are porsistent growers reaching great heights,
and hii.-.iiM-, ,.i,,;, 11,11,,' ilwarfs ,.r nnaliuni-Mz.-.l trees;

again "u, , , ., I' . -, il ..nnncMi Wliiii- I'im-, and

itsgialii - . ' ,1 . -,,::arl'iii.-, Willi iIh- Hull I'incin

like P. I

Whit,-

densifl"

...I ru.r,, la.uli rai.lv >n ,T 411 ft. ;

, Bunijiuna, inuiLluiia, with sev-

ii's varieties, remaining actually

L' a compact, bushlike appearance

eral o (■ 1 1 , . ;,,,-.,
dwarfs a,..! ,, ■,,,,■.
for a Ion- 1,1,1-.

In ret^ard to foliaire, quite a large variety can be had.
For grace and elegance nothing better again than our
five-needled silver-lined White Pine can be suggested,
although P. excelsa from the Himalayas, with its
slenderer and longer branches and more drooping foli-
age, and the dwarfs P. Pence from Macedonia and P.
KoraieHsis, with their denser and more compact
crowns, and some others of the White Pine tribe, mav
vie with it. Among the Yellow Pines our own almost
entirely overlooked P. glabra deserves mention in this
connection, where the climate permits its use, as well
as the interesting Sand Pine, P. clausa.

For richness, fulness and vigor of foliage, our Red
Pine (P. resiiwsa) outranks even the much-planted
more somber Austrian Pine, and for interest in devel-
opment nothing can compete with our Longleaf Pine
(P. palustris). With its needles, wliicli in young speci-
mens exceed a foot in length, surrounding in dense,
graceful tufts the big silvery buds at the tip of the
candeiabra-like branches, P. palustris offers a most
striking appearance. T^nfortunatcly, it is not adapted
for pla ■

orth f.f 1

The thin, grayi-l,, l.ai r,,i, ,:,-,. „f the frugal Bank-

sian Pine and of . , ,; t our Scrub Pines, and

the .stouter also L'l -i' the Scotch Pine, make

a pleasing color r, a, 11,-1 ,j:,,i:.i the somber dark back-
ground of spruces and firs, while the short, stitf needles
of the Nut Pine P. edulis and the interesting one-needle
Pine ( P. jnoHop/ij/^fa) resemble the spruce foliage. Color
of bark varying in species from silvery gray through
red and yellow tints to almost black, and character or
size of cones from the diminutive globose forms of
P. contoria to the long, pendulous cones of the Sugar

1342

PINE

Pine 2 ft. in length and
P. Torreyana and JSahi,
of material.

With wide range of distribution and hence adaptive-
nes.s as far as climate is concerned, we have our Short-
leaf Pine (P. ec/ium^o, which is found from Massa-
chusetts to Texas, and in
the West our Bull Pine
{P. ponderosa), which
ranges from the moi.Kt
Pacific coast in Washing-
ton to the dry slopes of
Arizona. In Europe, the
Scotch Pine comes nearest
to such wide distribution.
Besides our own northern
species, there have been
found hardy in our north-
eastern states the Scotch
and Austrian Pines P.
Biinr/eana, Cembra, Kora-
iensis, montana, Tlmn-
betyi, while the Mexican
Pines and those of south-
ern Asia will endure only
the light frosts of our
southern states. Yet in
the parks of Washington,
D. C, the following Pines
are to be found : P. Slro-

Cembra

Lnmb,'

Tmh,

ifia.

aim, echinata, montana, Pinaster, uliilis, piuirjens,
si/lvestris, Massoniana; and the probability is that most
of the other species could find a place there to live if
not to thrive. Figs. 1807-1809 show how a species may
vary under different conditions.

The list of species hardy in the Arnold Arboretum
(Boston) comprises the following:

Thr

ell.

Bungeaua,
Cembra,
densiilora.
divaricata,

Jeffrey], '
Koraiensts,

Strobus,

sylvestris,

Thunbprgi,

Virginiana.

monticola,
parviilora,

pungeus,

P. excelsa and P. ponderosa pendula thrive well in a
sheltered place, but are probably not quite hardy here.
2. Hardy, but not of promising growth.
Balfouriana, var. aristuta, flexilis,

. Murrayaua. monophylla.

In the interior middle states the number which would
stand the extremes of drought and cold would probably
be reduced; a partial list found in the Missouri Botani-
cal Garden is given below:

The best are given first. All of the later ones on the
list die out sooner or later, as the city smoke is very
detrimental to coniferae. None do very well on that
account.

Mughus(P. Pumilio),! Virginiana,

Austriaca, > 3 best. resinosa,

Strobus, J Larieio,

Cembra, sylvestris,

rigida, ponderosa.

For seaside planting P. rigida has shown itself most
fit, and of foreigners in proper climate P. Pinaster and
Halepensis, while P. contorta on the northwest coast
and the frugal P. radiata on the southwest coast are
the seacoast trees par excellence.

The Piues are essentially inhabitants of the poor sandy
soils and dry situations, their stout root system enabling
them to seek the scanty water supplies where other
species Hnd it ilifficnlt. Some, liko the White Pine, are
adaptfil to ;i vMi-i.-iv of soil .'MiHlitiotis, l.ut only a few
canon.lnrr a MHiiln. .>( wal,i-: /'. ,-, ./»<,«, will follow
the Wliii.- c.mI.m- iiiIo 111,. s«;,iii|, :,n.l tlirive there as
well as with till- I'.aiiksian I'iiii Iljc poorest gravels;

PIN I

P. rigida is at lumie both in wet and dry places; the
Scotch Pine of the Baltic sand plains may be found in
the peat bogs, but only eking out a miserable existence,
while P. Ta:da, the Old Field Pine, makes magnificent
trees in the southern swamp, and with its slow growth
under such conditions an excellent timber. Pinus con-
torta and serotina also are indifferent to water conditions
at the root; so is the Cuban Pino, but P. palustris be-
lies its name, for it Is only very rarely found in poorly
drained places and does not thrive there.

The propagation of Pines does not offer any difficul-
ties. The seed usually has a high germination percen-
tage in most species if kept dry and cool, and it retains
vitality for several years, deteriorating of course some-
what from year to year. To avoid deterioration in
transoceanic shipments, packing in charcoal dust has
been found very serviceable. While most of the Pine
seeds sprout readily, the White Pine, with some others,
has the bad habit of lying over for ore year in part,
unless treated to a hot-water bath for 21 luiurs l)cfiire
sowing; or perhaps by sowing in the fall iTjinxiliatcly
after coming out of the cone, which is diiriiiK tljc first
two weeks of September. The seeds should be sown in
light mold early, rather thinly to permit a good root
system to develop, covering then thinly according to
size of seed not over % inch, which is best done by
sifting sand over the seed with a sieve. During the
first year special care is necessary to regulate the water
supply and transpiration for the young seedlings; they
want to be kept humid, not wet, but resent drought as
much as a surfeit; and especially sudden changes from
drought to wet are likely to produce "damping-off." To
prevent too rapid transpiration the familiar lath screens
should be applied.

To prevent the formation of excessively long tap-
roots which some species are wont to form, mechanical

j^'b^

means may be adopted ; but the best plan is to manure
near the surface, so that fibrous roots will be formed.
Such manure consists of one-third steamed bone meal
and two-thirds ammonia superphosphate. Koot-pruning

PINE

and transplanting in nursery rows when 1 or 2 years old
is practiced to secure a stocky root system. In Ger-
many one-year-old Scotch Pines are planted by the mil-
lion for forest purposes, but for ornamental purposes
older plants are to be used; yet it is safest not to use
them older than 3 or 4 years for permanent situations.
In the third year usually the first branching occurs, in-
dicating that the root sy^tijn is m.t wril establi.shed.

In transpUintiiitr, the- uihh ,i ,:,r. must bo taken not
to expose tlu* routs to <li\iiiir in ilui iiccs, a thin loam
puddle answering List to k,..|, tli.-m moist. While
transplanting can he done at any time of the year, it is
safest to do so in early spring, except when a draughty
season is apt to follow, when fall planting is to be pre-

PINEAPPLE

1343

ering, in which single ne,Mlli.-s itistoud ,,f the usual bun-
dles of two in one sheath are produced, imitating the
primary single needles of seedlings. The manner in
which nurserymen's varietios are propagated by grafts
or cuttings is discuss. . I in-l. rT'iM-.

According to the naTii I' ' I' • -, if there is choice
of location possible ili ! situations, even

dry ones, should be ii - :,>. m. They belong,

with few excei.tiotis, t,, ;,,(,,- not the bottoms, to

the sands not rli . .i, . : will stand southern expo-
.sures better ll,: i ■ . - ■ , . .

Pines are fn;- > oi.l can stand poverty bet-

ter than siirl'-]' . - II' \ ■ I :!,. li'NS they respond best to
medium conditions, namely, a mellow surface and well-
drained, deep, loamy sand, not too rich in organic
matter and loose enough to permit the natural develop-

• ^pecially Pines, requires

^^ ill be malformation: the
l.y breaking out the center

iject beyond proper limits;
I 1,'rowth is induced, which
lialiit is desirable. If it be-
inches, the cut must remove
■ f the branch; the resinons
ly. and the cambium soon
- been made properly. For

iiish no specially desirable
: :ind therefore thinning out

White Pine will stand as a

hedge for a .-..u-vi. ,;,!
mottlana. Poiliu - - i

"T.tU.U. yorth,.

.]• I line and also the dwarf P.
ri. itlo rs may answer the pur-

Pin.s, see Phius.

B. E. Peknow.

PINEAPPLE. The V
enous to America. It

•iticapplc (see Ananas} is indig-
produces one of the most dc

licious fruits now regularly on our markets. The finest
qualities are developed when the fruit is permitted to
ripen naturally upon the plant. For distant markets
the crop has to be gathered in varying degrees of un-
ripeness to suit the tinn r. (,iiii,.l in If.insit.

The amount of imiiori i ' ! its maximum in

1894; viz., $750,000 won - t time there has

been a rapid declitic. 1, ,• : ,i ,, ,!■ . .-ssion of severe
winters our own to.,!. i i„ ,n|, plied from home-

grown fruit, 111 1-ii i II apples" were marketed

from Floridii i i- amount was largely re-

duced by th. 1 - l and 189.5. The freeze of

Feb., 1899, airan i In i il.- output, so that the crop
of 1900 only approximated th.at of 1894. As a result of
these freezes, the plantations are now more carefully
protected by sheds and by being placed in frost-favored
locations. The year 18.")0 seems to be the earliest date
at which Pineapple-growing was attempted in the U. S.
This attempt was made near St. Augustine. Fla., ac-
cording to Taylor. In 1860 planting was commenced on

the Keys, but the want of facilities for rapid transpor-
tation and the more favored Cuban and Porto Rican
plantations made the development slow. In 1897,
$15,000 worth was imported from the Hawaiian Islands,
but these islands will not offer enough fruit to seriously
affect the eastern market, though the importations will
increase largely.

Profits.— Good Pineapple land may usually be obtained
from $1.50 to $60 per acre, the higher-priced land being
in favored locations, at railway stations and near settle-
ments. The cost of clearing and preparing varies from
$20 to $80 per acre, according to the cost of labor and
the character of the growth on the land.

From 8,000 to 15,000 plants are needed to the acre,
varying with the variety and the notion of the planter.
•]■),,, |,,,i,,e ..f fi-nits in ti,.- ti,,!.l VMries from $a per 1,000
■"■ !.■■ if ^1 !■ I,' - i"'i' !" 1 t lor the fine " ■

i/iiig an acre for one
0. It takes about 18
Mit to the maturing of
■rates per acre. Under
id crop may be double
lention the plantation
irs without resetting;
tlv liraring the maxi-

lliesaleol planl.s ,-, ,Ti -

Four hundred dollar^ i
frequently for a inii
this case increase m |
much value. The valii
double that of the cor

liiil Hilh lanev varieties
. main source of returns.
,r acre has been realized
niinonest varieties; in
11 not be considered as of
op of fancy fruit is about
1(1 $1,000 worth of plants
may be sold without detriment to the plantation, if it is
a variety that is in demand. From this must be sub-
tracted the cost of transporting to the markets, which
11 III II ,1 less with the distance the fruit is hauled.
1 ~ with the quantity shipped, from $20 to

s I' I'ineapple thrives in a variety of soils,

1 ■ !,■ its texture it must not be moist or wet.

I r iilant will survive air-drying for months,

I ■ iiillyin a moist atmosphere. The great-

J 1 located upon dry, sandy land, formerly
I, ,1-1, 1, 11 > nil spruce-pine (Pinus clausa) or a mix-
ture of spruce pine and hardwood. Chemical analyses
of the soil from Pineapple fields show an exceedingly
small fraction of a per cent of the essential fertilizer
ingredients present. A physical analysis shows that
the water content is very low. A considerable acreage
is located on the Florida Keys. Here there is only a
small amount of leaf-mold, often not more than an inch
on the average, covering a coralline rock. But for the
fact that Pinapples actually grow and make crops on
such soil it would seem entirely incredible.

Fertilizers. —With conditions of soil as described
above, it is imperative to fertilize, and under the exist-
ing conditions in the Pineapple belt there is no other
remedy than the addition of commen'ial fertilizers,
and nothing better. While much is still to be learned
about fertilizing this crop, it is fairly well established
that for Pineapples on spruce pine land dried blood,
ground bone, and nitrate of soda are good sources of
nitrogen; that low-grade sulfate of potash, carbonate
of potash and high-grade sulfate of potash are good
sources of potash ; that acid phosphate should be used
in small quantities only or avoided, using pulverized
bone instead. A good plan for fertilizing is to drop a
small handful of cotton-seed meal into the bud imme-
diately after setting out. In October, apply about 600
lbs. blood and bone and 400 lbs. lowgrade sulfate of
potash (not kainit) per acre, or the equivalent of these
fertilizers in some of the forms mentioned above. A
second application may be made in the following Feb-
ruary; at this time the amount may be increased 10 to
25 per cent, according to the growth the plants have
made. A third application may be made in June or
.Inly; and if the plants have grown vigorously a still
further increase in amount may be made. A fourth
application may be made in October, increasing the
amount if the plants have grown vigorously. The suc-
ceeding applications may be made at the time suggested

1344

PINEAPPLE

above, and the increasing and decreasing of the amounts
may be determined by the progress of the plants. As
the average spruce-pine Pineapple land is not s\ifll-
ciently fertile to grow a full crop of Pineapples, nuich
more depends upon proper fertilizing than am othei
one operation

Pi op mil I - n IS , lint is ) loji i^jxti d bj means of
crow 1 1 I 1 1 1 I I lu crown is the

leafs I 1 I II market Just

below I I h lie left in the

field \ 1 I li I i til aie kno\Mi as

slips In till i\ils f tilths buds ocLUi, those that
develop neai the giound make strong plants in a few
months and aie known as suckers A strong plant will
mature an "api U in Tun in 1 \t dii i ' " n keis by
the middle of 's 1 1 i T I 1 i ti un a

portion of th( ] I t sjs

tem indepenil lat

toons Crow i I \ re-

mam on the ti
are usually ei i I
left in the field i i I
a crop, but thi \
a full stand , hi i
also Slips requiiB i m n 1 i ^
ture a crop According to \\ ebbc r, it takes 10-12 j ears

^ inkers

b ha\e boine

s must be left

Plants

iised fiom

Dots and any
p and leveled

n bods of b or

I mature a plant from
seed onl} for bieedmn pi

Piepatatioii ft! T
pared it is ck i I 1
other organic i i i I
off smoothly 11 III
8rows wide, deiiu liu„ ii U e 11)1 1 M

be narrow enough to penult tLii 1
a scuffle hoe without enteiing tl
Ivs IS very detrimental For 1\
made lb 20 m \i iit for Quei i 1

Ricos U) ( II I li \ uc Ubuall} 1 1 ri d ui chiils t
about tl I s

Thi 1 II I 1 1 on the Kej s are quite different
The Hi 1 1 1 1 ) \ cutting off the trees, shrubs,
etc , wbiih aie illowed to dry and are then burned The
plants are then set out with a grubbing hoe, they must
be set out irregularly, as the rocky soil does not furnish
root hold everywhere Such fields become exhausted m
a few J tars and have to be abandoned

Tillage —This operation consists in running over the
ground with a scuffle hoe W hi re the ])lintition is set
out in beds the handle of tlie hoe is long enough to per
mit cultivating to the middle without the laborer enter
ing the bed Only about an inch of the surface soil is
agitated, usualh immediately after the fertilizer has
been applied Weeds arc not troublesome, excepting m

ISIO The Ou

Pineapple

fields tliiit have been cultivated a long time. Under
sheds tillage is more frequent and appears to be more
necessary. On the Keys no tillage is possible, but tall-
giowing weeds and such ligneous plants as may spring
up are cut off. In all of the work among Pineapple

PINEAPPLE

plants the greatest care should be exercised to avoid
breaking the Ivs., which are very brittle.

Marketing. — The fruit is picked a week before it
would mature. It is packed at once into barrel (12x20
\ JG in ) and half barrel (12\ lOx lb m ) crates, usualh
in the latter the different sizes being packed in sepaiate
I rates and designited is 18 s 2-t's 30 s M< s 42 s 4h i
and d-t s accordiii.; t tli i un 1 1 1 requiii d foi a li ilf

1811 The EnviUe Pineapple

1 1 ite The fruit must be handled without being
md packed firmlj to prevent its abi isi m
t To protect the fruit each one is wrapped

1 II I n IS carried on by

I fairly stable and

t\ most extensnth

1 1 1 h or Hcds It has

a II I III 1/ I 111 II I is liiidv plant Abichi

(Abakk i). Blood, yueeu (lig IblO) Su^r ir Loaf En

viUe (Fig 1811) and \\ hite Antigua an ^ iritties that

produce medium sized apples of f\ ellmt qnnlit-s

Bl k 1 I II 1 I'litk Piince, and Pi i Ml it pio

II If excellent qualit I i i ne

1 ipple of good I 1 I)

I 1 1 -re apple of go 1 1 1

I \\n more or less \i I I ili r

I III \ e named varieties 1 ut tl i t i(,;oing
li 1 1 Ih recognized bj the Florida Stale

II I 1 1- iity

/ ^1 I —It Ills bcm found veiy advan

t II 1 1 1 f I 1 Ills', in the wmtei i

III I I ' great ladiation of

1 I I the intensity of the

SI 11 II I il lit Iter WIS to protect

tht 1 111 Is li 111 liosts aid tm/ts Pineapple pi uits
frtezt It u2° i This dtt,itt of told does not kill the
heart of the plant, but onlj the larger portion of the Ivs
Pmes under sheds have passed thiough a temperature
of 2d° P with ut seiiims iniuiN The loiif if a shed is

is iilh tl I I 1 1 I I ^ \ 11 11 1 I t tht Imd

In 1 Isl tl 1 f II th I II II 7 ft from

tlie giound Till sti niseis running irossnise in tht
hgure are lMxJ\21, those running lengthwise are
I'a X IK X 15 The material for the roof is cypress
plastering lath of usual length and width The stringei s
running lengthwise ate 40 m apart The openings be
tween the lath are lust the width of a lath The amount
of lumber needed (per acre) is about as follows
414 posts (■! 2 for loof "2 for sides) 4' \ 4' x 8°
11)0 pieces 1' \ J \ 2U°

900 pieces (K40 for roof 120 for sides) iK' x 1>^' \ 1 ,°
80 000 lath (75 000 for roof 5 000 for sides) % x 1 \ 4°
It takes about 9,000 feet of lumber for the above ma-
terial exclusive of the lath. All lumber mu.st be first-
class and free from knots. This can still be reduced by
about 2,500 feet by using wire in place of the 1%' x IH'
X 15° and weaving the lath in this. Under the most

PINEAPPLE

favorable circumstances such a shed can be erected for
$450 per acre, but this is about the cheapest and lightest
form that will withstand the elements.

Diseases and Insect £nemies. — {l) Heart rot; bitter
heart: The cause of this disease is not known, but it
seems to be more preyalent during a rainy season tlian

PINGUICULA

1345

portion

lie ap-
ied by
apple
•olved.
should

during a dry one. It manifests itself by tlK
around the heart taking on a \v;\rfr-":ik.-.l !,|.|
This condition progresses out^M.i 111! ii" «

pie is involved. It is not iit . . , 1 ,|,

rotting, though this usually I'll I In

becomes bitter, even before ir i~ .niii-li i
When this disease is present in a ticld tlie fnii
be marketed as soon as possible, that the apples may be
consumed before becoming badly affected.

(2) Sanding: This disorder occurs iiTuiicdintely after
setting out, especially if a loni,' ^Ii > i" II -.rur, ;it this
tinif. It is i)roduced by sand Im n i! :i 1 ui ;ind fill-

iiii; the bud of plants. Imin.ili :■ iiiiig out

(lni|) into the bud a small haiuiiul ..i ,,.11.1, „ .-d meal,
(^r the same amount of a mixture ..1 1 |.,ul Kiuuud to-
bacco stems and 3 or 4 parts cotton-seed meal. This
soon forms a firm plug in the bud, keeping out sand but
not interfering with growth. Blood and bone, or blood,
bone and tankage, may also be used.

(3) Spike; longleaf : This disease manifests itself by
the Ivs. failing to expand at the base, thus giving the
plant a contracted appearance. The outer portion of
the leaf spreads from the center of tlie plant, but usu-
ally fails to take on a broad, iln, I,. Mil.i .,|.|m:, ranee.
E.tperiments have proved thill 1' '^n Ih' [iro-

duced by improper use of con !-.thiiii;;h

the disease has occurred wli.i^ 1- Iiad been

used. Abundant evidence is ai liai..! 1.. .~l„,w that the
disease is not due to an organic agent but rather to
untoward condition in the soil. Change the fertilizer,
avoiding aciil phosphate, kainit and cotton-seed meal in
large quantities, and give protection as by a Pineapple
shed (spike is a rare thing under sheds).

(4) Blight; wilts: This disease occurs in a sporadic
manner, usually without any apparent regularity. In

he wilted phioi, uii.l -.-I in I.e.iliiij ..ii,,s. U il,e 1
re of valuable varieties trim olf all diseased root
iiuch of the stem, together with larger Ivs., and

1812. Pineapple shed

the

It is probable that the fungus will not surv
roots ng.iin penetrate the soil.

(.')) Red spider (S^ijma'Hs Floritlaniis, Banks): This
speiies attacks the tender white portion at the base of
the Ivs. The effect upon the plant is greatly out of pro-
portion to the small amount of injury to the parts
attacked. In later stages the Ivs. rot off at the place

attacked. Drop a small handful of tobacco dust into
the bud of the plants. Subsequent rains and dews
leach the tobacco and carry the solution down to the red
spider. If they are not all dead in a week or ten days,
repeat the dose.

(6) Scale insect {Diaspis bromeliea;}: This scale
insect becomes troublesome in dry localities and in
greenhouses. The insert iisiKilly Mttn.-ks the lower sur-
face of the leaf, but f:e-li [H.jiit .,1 rtn:irl; s)i(,\vs thr<nigh
as a yellow spilt ..n ih. ii|,|,.i ui|;m(. .Spray with

whale-oil soap.

(7)M,.il. l.u.-- /.,,, •„ ... .. ,n,. .,H,.r u-s):

These in . ,,,,,:, , ; . .i„w

the gn.ii, ^i :. , . ' . ,.;.! .. ,! •,, , ', .' :,::, lures

they niiii- :• i, .- ■ !,,i.,,i ,:..■ — • , ;. :<ii<l in

theev- .'■.■.,: r ,, . I ,, I - , Miie as

for s.mI. I •/ !.■ I iki' the

Pineapple culture is also discussed under Florida.
P. H. Rolfs.
PINEAPPLE AIR-PLANT. TiUandsiu ntricuUitu.
PINEAPPLE FLOWEB. Eiiromi.s piinelala.
PINE, DAMMAE. See Atjalhi.':.
PINE, KAUKI. Sec A.jathis.
PINE, MOKETON BAY. See Arauvariu.
PINE, NORFOLK ISLAND. See Arnucariu.
PINE, SCREW. See P,n„l,u,,,s.

PINELLIA
of bar. 1- I -
tlapau. I

: II' III I , . . .. , 'I liree spccie.s

! , I- to China and

I Ivs. 3or pedat-

, -|i:ii ii- iii;iiri -rriit: fls. monoB-

iiMii.-, luiil. lis. with 1 stamen; female lis. one-,sided:
..virv I [•rll.-.l; ovule solitary, orthopterous. SeeEngler,
m DC. Jleu. I'han. 2:565.

tuberiiera, Ten. Adult Ivs. 3-cut, the middle segment
lX-2 times longer and wider. China. — There is a variety
with narrower leaf-segments and another with Ivs. cut
into 5 segments.

PINEY. Old-fashioned name of Peony.

PINGUlCULA (diminutive of Latin pinguis. fat; re-
ferring to the succulent and greasy foliage). Lentibnl-
aridceie. Butterwort. About 30 species of small,
swamp-loving herbs of carnivorous habits with pretty
long-spurred fls. something like a snapdragon. They
grow in tufts or rosettes with several scapes less than
a foot high, each bearing a solitary flower. The Ivs.
are more or less short, thick, succulent, and densely
covered with crystalline, glandular hairs, which give
the Ivs. their huftery feeling. Small insects are caught

PiiiLTiiH (il:i- iii.ik. iliiiuty tlowernig plants in pots;
alth'tiiLTli ii:Ui\ I - "I ihu-iliern countries, they can scarcely
be consul. 1. i| li.uUy .^uli.jccts, as they require special
treatment. The eliuicest species are undoubtedly
P. liitea and P. caudata. P. Ititea, a native of our low
pine -barrens from N. C. to Fla. and La., is unique
in the genus by reason of its yellow fls., while P.
raiidata, with its rich purple fls., is the finest of all
those which range from violet and purple through rose
and lilac to whitish. The charm of P. caudata, aside

1346

UNGUICULA

from its color, lies in ii
which attains 2 in., whil<
equal length. These \>l
America outside t>f liotai

iiiliriaiily long spur,
1m '1 limb reaches an
^raivi-ly known in
■11^. F. W. Burliidge
his Mi.-oos^ with /'.
catirhil'i ill I 111- JJ, I'. :!0:i: The spring ami smiiiiiiT I'nli-
age :iii- -ran. 1> i . . M-uizable as belongiufr to thc^ saim-
plant. Ill .arl\ ^1'nii;; the Ivs. are nununnis, small.
short, thitk ami ijuiutud, forming a dense rusLttc like
an Echeveria; in midsummer the Ivs. are large, thin,
obovate and lax. The plant blooms freely in both
stages, but produces the largest fls. later. In the fall
the foliage again becomes a bulb-like mass of fleshy
Ivs., and so rests all winter. Burbidge found that
the plants can be readily propagated by these fleshy
Ivs., each one producing a new plant, as in the case of
the bulb scales of certain common lilies. These leaf
cuttings were placed by Burbidge in the live sphagnum
of orchid baskets. Young plants were potted in 2H-in.
pots of live sphagnum, using small crocks only. These
small pots may then be plunged in small shallow
orchid pans to prevent extremes of moisture and hung
up in the cool end of a Cattleya house. Burbidge has
also grown P. hirti flora in pans of sphagnum standing
in a saucer of water and treated to the hottest sunshine.
The fls. are said to last 8 or 9 weeks.

Pinguicula belongs to the same family with Utric-
ularia, a group composed largely of aquatic plants
which capture minute creatures in little bladders that
are developed on the thread-like Ivs. Pinguicula differs
in the more terrestrial habit, the 4-5-parted calyx,
spreading position of the posterior lip of the corolla
and also in the anthers. Pinguicula is one of the very
few dicotyledonous plants with only 1 seed-leaf. The
fls. of Pinguicula are often reversed before and during
anthesis.

A. Color of fls. yellow.

Wtea, Walt. Unique in the ginus by reason of its
yellow fls. and nearly iiiiil;ii . n.! 2 lipped) corolla.
Exceedingly variable in tl. '' its parts, and in

the obtuse toothing of till i- Shapes 5-12 in.

high: fls. K-IK in. lout; ami i.i.-:..i, iiii- curved, about
as long as the rest of tUi .■uiuUa, throat spotted and
belly lined with red; palate very prominent and densely
bearded. Low pine barrens, N. C. to Fla. and La. B.M.
7203 (most of the lobes 4-cut, the middle cut being
deeper). B.R. 2:126 (2 upper lobes once-cut, 3 lower
lobes 4-cut).

AA. Color of fls. purple to lilac.
B. tSpiir S or 4 times as long as the rest of the

caudjita, Schlecht. Scapes 5-7 in. high: fls. <
bright violet-purple, attaining 2 in. ; lobes all roui
except the middle one of the lower lip, which is ret
Mexico. B.M. 6624. Gn. 23, p. 309.

BB. Spur about as long as the rest of the corolla.
c. Fls. %-l ill. long and broad.

grandUldra, Lam. Scapes 3-8 in. long: fls. "blue,
rarely purplish violet," according to DC, 10-15 lines
long, 9 lines broad (3 or 4 times longer than in P. vttl-
garis ) ; lobes undulate ; palate with 1 or 2 white spots ;
spur straight, a trifle shorter than the broadly funnel-
shaped tube. Western Eu. G.C. III. 10:373. -Accord-
ing to Bentham, this is a large-fld. var. of P. vulgaris,
with longer spur and broader lobes, which in the west-
ern part of Eu. passes into the common form.

hirtifldra, Tenore. Scapes3-4in. high: fls. 8 lines
and broad, lilac or rose (blue according to Tenore, and
shown as purple in B.M.), with a white tube; spur
straight or curved, about as long as the rest of the
corolla. S. Eu. B.M. 6785. Gn. 25, p. 290.-Possibly
distinguished from P. grandiflora by the color of the
tube, which is white outside and yellow in the throat.
According to Burbidge there is a var.with pure white fls.
cc. Fls. yiin. long and broad.

vnlgftris, Linn. According to Hooker, this differs from
P. hirtiflora in the bright blue color and the retuse
lobes of the corolla, as also in the less globose capsule:
scapes 1-5 in. high: fls. bluish purple ("blue," writes
Hooker), about 6 lines long; spur nearly straight, about

2 lines long or as long as the rest of the corolla. Wet
rocks, Eu., Asia, N. Araer. Gn. 57, p. 335. -Sometimes
called Labrador Violet. tj[t jj

PINK. See Dianthus; also Carnation.

PINK MULLEIN. Lychnis Coronaria.

PINKROOT. Spigelia.

PINKSTER FLOWER. A wild Azalea, A. iiiidiflora.

PlNUS( uiiiciitLitinnime) Comfeia; Pine Pinl
11 iF E^ eir^ieen itsiniterous trees, usually tall rarely
shrubb\, with spreading branches forming a pMninidal
or round topped, m old age often very putnies(|uo
head, and clothed with acicular Ivs in clustcis of i-'i,
larely solitarj fls catkin liKi ij jic iiiii^ in s|iiiit,
staminate yellow or purpli n n i ] i n i 1 iInu
abundance, pistillate grtt 111 , iii„

into subglobose to cyhndii i ti li

sometimes attain 18 or moi n i I unit,

mostly not before the seLun.l i i i u i i i u

The Pines are among the most imj ii mi iiinl i ii .s
of the northern hemisphere andmiiis i tli m .i \ il
u ible for the decoration of parks and _ n I n

A great number of the species ii. Ii n l\ n.ith
Among the haidiest are P Strobus,Cenibia pmiifhua
Binigeana Koiaiensis ngida, divancafa Thiiiilniqi
-iesmnsa sifhatiis &n6. montana The Mexican species
md those from southern Asia st md only a few degrees
of frost The dct,ri( .f li inline ss is mentioned with
the description of « i li s] i

\oung Pmes an wiili ti w \ ptions of more or less
regular, pyramid il li il it I nt m I 1 agr the-s are often
\erj picturrsiim i s| iill / s • h it t itipdn

Pinea,C,wl I i t n, , , ' ' , ( H m ry

graceful h il it with si n l i i i | m. f li

age, are 7' » J la 1 1/ 1 m 'i i imiliii

and Ca>i(iii /ims but tli ^ i II |t tin lust

named ver> ttnder The ^tr> luj,( ( om s ot some
species, as P Lamberfiana, Ayacahuite Sabinifunt and
Coulten, are a conspicuous ornament Most spi i u s are
of vigorous growth when young but the
foreign species usually grow rither
sl(>\\ly and are therefore well suited for
smaller gardens, especially P Kotaim

1813

Stanunate cone Pistillateflowers (enlarficd) of AustrianPii

of Pmus netda also a young pistillate cone natural size

(X 2.) a, front view of two o\-ides: c, side view.

sis. Pence, Bungeana, parviflora; the American P.
aristata and flexilis may also be recommended for this
purpose. For planting rocky slopes P. divaricala,
rigida, Virgiuiana and some western species are valu-
able; and if dwarf forms are desired P. montana is one
of the best, thriving in more shaded positions and as
undergrowth in open woods better than any other spe-

The I':

liar

and

isfer, Hnlepensis

PINUS

in their native liabitats tliey usually nnupv thp
fertile situations, as dry uplands and ^ in \' ] !
Some, as P. riijida, Cubensis and Tail i >

botli in dry and in swampy ground. /'
very unliappily named, since it almost i

swaiups. Pines are much used for tli

barren sandy plains and dry roclty mouutaiii si
For seaside plantiuR P. insifiiiii,, Pin
and also P. rigida are valuable.

Pines cannot be transplanted successfully when old
on account of their long tap-roots, and only younger
nursery-grown trees should be used for planting. As
tliey cannot usually be taken up with a good ball of
earth, it is well to immerse the roots in a loam puddle
iiunvediately after the trees are dug up. Pines are
propagated by seeds sown in spring either in prepared
beds or frames or in boxes or pans; the seeds should be
covered only slightly with fine soil, but the larger ones
about a (juarter of an inch, and the young seedlings
sliaded and watered when necessary. Varieties and
rarer kin<ls are grafted on their types or allied species,
usually by veneer-grafting on potted stock in the green-
house in winter. Cuttings even of the dwarf forms
do not root readily; the easiest to root are young shoots
with primary foliage, as they sometimes appear on
older branches or on the trunk.

The Pines belong' to the most important timber trees

A>hil\ l'„:lu!n ,,;; air: .' . ■ ■•■, .'i:. ■ ■ ' I I ■ i n :, 1 ii v ;. ,

P. tj-u'l.sa. From li:- - ■ •■ ,...■• .■ ,,,,,,,-,

species, chiefly P. /'" . ' /' li

epensis and lont/ifi'ln- , .,

obtained. An essenti:il "li u-i li im .1 1. m:..!:\ i - ri i-i ill, ,i
from the Ivs. and young shoots of sevi-ral species.
Edible seeds are produced by some species, in America
bv P. erlitlis and cembroides; in Europe by P. Pinea and
Crwl,,:,. in E. India by P. G.riinludia. Mats similar

t.i !■..■..., ir:,!- ;,m- 1 1 i : i k i , fn ■ I I ; i'. .1 frMlll the IVS. Of P.

P'l'" 1' ' • ■-• mattresses is made

Al ,""• -i iiMiAii. .h-i 1 il.uted through the

iiorili' lii li- uii-j,!.. ir iiuiii ili*_^ aieiic circle to Mexico
and tile WV-.^t hiilit s, X. Africa and the Malayan Archi-
]iel!i^'o; in the tnipii-al and subtropical regions they are
conliiied to the mountains. Resinous trees, rarely
shrubs; wintcrbuds covered with imbricate scales: Ivs.
of 2 kinds; the pritnary Ivs. are spirally arranged and
as they appear on young seedling plants and occasion-
ally on shoots from the old wood, are green and
subulate, but i-cniiiHinly they are reduced to small
scarious brnii - "'■ 1 1 i'l .: in ili' ii- a ,i;< the acicular, semi-
tereto or trial - :..• l.niie on an unde-

veloped br;iii' : . . a I , 1,1 „'-.-,. rarely reduced

to 1. snrri.iiiia -I :' i. -a , i, '-■:,\hs of 8-12 hud-

PINUS

1347

numerous spirally
of a small bract ai
base (Pig. 18111: ■

ciich in the axil
Is inside near the

li' cylindric, with

1 Ih i'iia. iiiiitiiritv and

tigbtlyencli.Miia ilii .,.,1-. v, iual, aia^ ii-ii:ill; riiriiished

less or sh.ii"t-«i.ia.al; th.- ii|" k .•! 111.- ■,. lilas is usually

usually rhombic in outliim and termed apophysis, is
often ])rotracteil into pr'iminent bosses or knobs; the
apophysis is tertiiiuated bv the umlio, usuallv differing
in color and ending m.-stlv in a spine or t)rii'kle. In P.
.S7mbi(s and the alii. -.1 ■ i ■ ■!, . t la ,1 .-,1, i i-. Hat and
thin, and bears the -i !iii|..-rend,

while in most other I' iliiekened

and transversally k.-. ;, ,| aai 1. ar- tia ;:il..> in the
miiidle. These differences l>iloiig to tlie Ma.st impor-
tant characters in the grouping of the species : other val-
uable characters are furnished by the structure of the
ivs., which contain either 1 or 2 flbro-vascular bundles

and usually 2 or more resin-ducts, being either pe-
ripheral, i. e., situated beneath the epidermis; or par-
enchymatous, i. e., enclosed by the tissue of the leaf;
or internal, i. e., near the fibro-vascular bundles;
strengthening cells, i. e., cells with thickened walls, are

1815. Pinus Strobus.

Leaf with a single fitiro-v.isciUar bundle (a), usually

two peripheral resiu-ducts ^b)■. strengthening cells If)

only beneath the epidermis ; stomata (d) only on the

mostly present beneath the epidermis and often sur-

r.iunil tla la ill .-Iiiat . -1.1111 tiia. - al-.. along the fibro-
va^.-iilai- ! ■ " ~ r '-'" '-I- 'Phenumberof

'III. ■■- .■:'!. I a -■•.!!. i' •■'■: I magnifying

glass in liiiii .la.-.-, -a i-iii.iia niaili -.iiih a sharp razor
from the inidiUe of the leaf aud placed on a glass-plate.
In the following enumeration the species are grouped
according to Mayr's classification, with a few slight
changes; his names of his sections, however, are
omitted, since they are mostly not well chosen, and the
sectional and subsectional names of Engelmann sub-
stituted as far as his groups could be brought in accord-
ance with those of Mayr. To fa.;ilifiit.- tin' determination
of the cultivated spech-s a i.. I ai.. n 1 . .1. 1. rinine

plants without cones, (i I " : ind in

Sargent, Silva of N. Ami 11. I I .. >.-rip-

tionof the genus Pinus; i,a . .1.. I .... 1 ..... I .. ... i.iii.um;
Forbes. Pinetum Woburniii.-i . Ai.i.'iia. iJn t ..nileren.
For the horticultural vars. see Heissner, Kadelholz-

ndles (a) : several

lengthening cells (c)

beneath the epi-

kunde and the new edition by A. H. Kent of Veitch's
Manual of the Conif-ne. -\n...!i._- ..thar iin!,..vta!it works
may be mention. -. I I' \ ' ..-.-..... r.,.i.. i,.ia.-al des
Coniferes, 2d . 1 ; " I Die

Waldungen von N 1 . 1 lantl's

Die NatUrlichen I 'iL-.i .-. .. 1 a.-, .li... il 'I'. ... I. \ i.i.-iliing,
pages 70-7i (Leiferung :! and -11; (J. Ens;.-lniann's Rc-
Tisiou of the Genus Pinus, in Transactions of the
Academy of Science of St. Louis published in 1880;
Maxwell T. Masters in Journal of the Linnean Society,
volumes 22 (188G) and 27 (1889); Conifer Conference in
Journal Royal Horticultural Society, volume 14 (1892).
For a fuller account of the relative value of species of
Pinus and their culture, see Pine.

1348

1817. Pinus paliistiis.
Leaf with two fibro-vascular bundles (a) ; several in-
ternal resin-duets (6) ; one layer of strengthening cells
((■) beneath the epidermis and on the inner siiU of the
flbro-vaseular bundles; stomata (d) all around.

alba. 3.

Orazelieri, 4.

parviHora, 8.

albo-terminata, 43.

Halepensis. 41.

pendula, 20, 44.

argentea, 44.

Hamiltoni. 37.

Pence, 2.

aristata, 15.

heterophylla. 22.

Pinaster, 37.

aUenuata. 26.

horizontalis, 36.

Pinea, 39.

aurea, 43, 44.

inops. 30.

Pithyusa, 41.

australis. 23.

insinnis, 27.

Anstriaca. 36.

JelTreyi, 19.

prostrata, 3.

Ayacahuite, 6.

Koraien.^is. 9.

pumila, 10, 44.

Balfouriana, 15.

Lambertiana, 5.

Pumilio, 45.

Banksiana, 31.

Laricio, 36.

pungens, 34.

Benthamiana. 20.

Lemoniaca, 87.

pyamcea. 3, 30.

Bolanderi, 33.

LorldoiUana, 6.

pyramidalis. 3, 44

brevifolia, 3.

longitolia, 25.

Pyrenaiea. 36 an

Bungeana, 11.

macrocarpa. 18.

suppl.

Buonapartea, 6.

Mandshurica. 9.

(luadrifolia. 12.

Boursien, 33.

maritima. 37.

radiata, 27.

Calabrioa. 36.

Massoniana, 38, 42.

resinosa, 40.

Canariensis, 24.

minor, .37.

rigida, 28.

Oarpatica. 45.

mitis. 29.

rustrata, 45.

Cebennensis, 38.

monophyUa, 14.

rotundata, 45.

Cembra, 10.

Mmspeliensis, 36.

Roxburahi. 35.

clansa, 32.

montana, 45.

Sabiniana, 17.

columnaris, 44.

Montereyensis, 27.

Salzmnnni, 36.

compacta, 44.

monticola, 4.

scopulorum, 20.

coutorta, 33.

Mughus, 45.

Sibirica, 10.

Coulteri, 18.

muricata, 35.

Sinensis. 42.

Cnbensis, 32.

Murrayana, 33.

Strobus, 3.

densiflora, 43.

nana. 3.

sylvestris, 44.

divaric.ata. 31.

Nepalonsis. 1.

Tseda, 21.

Doti-Pedrii, 6.

Thunbergi, 38.

echinata, 29.

nigricans, 36.

Torreyana, 16.

edalis, 13.

nivea. 3.

tuberoulata, 26.

Elliom, 22.

Oculus draconis.

umbraculifera, 3.

excelsa. 1.

38, 43.

uncinata, 45.

(astlgiata, 3, 44.

Pallasiana, 36.

variegata, 38. 43.

flexilis, 7.

palustris. 23.

Virginiana, 30.

Fremontiana. 14.

Parryana, 12.

zebrina, 1.

Key for Detkrmininq Pines Without Cones (compan
Figs. 1815-1818).
A. Number of lv«. 5, only occa-

vasciilar bundle 1.

. Edges of Ivs. serrulate.
D. Lexqlh oflrs. IVi-S in.
E. limnchlets ijlabrous or
m-nrl;, .so.
F. The Irs. 6-li in. long:

branchlets glaucous. 1. excelsa
FF. The Ivs. S-5 in. loiig:
branchlets not
glaucous,
a. Tree a rather dense

2.:

'. open pyra-

Strobus
Cembra

somewhat pen
lous, 4-6 in. Ion
TT. Needles stiff, 1%-
long.

o

.a

1818 Pinus I

Leaf with two fibro-vascular bundles (a) and several
parenchymatous resin -ducts (6); only one layer of
strengthening cells (c) beneath the epidermis: stomata
(d) all around.

G. Back of Ivs. tvith

fine white lines... .'>. Lambertiana
GO. Back of Ivs. usu-
ally not Until.

H. Colornf Ir.s. I,hl-
ish o r d a r k
green 4. monticola

hriijli' </!■< I II. . . . '.I. Koraiensis

DD. Lemilli III' Irs. ■',-/'.. ill.:

Ivs. USUI, III! Iirixtril,

form in,, brush- likr

tufts at the end of th,

branchlets n. parviilora

CO. Edges of Ivs. entire.

D. tvs. lM-.-i in. long 7. flexilis

DD. Lvs. l~r_. ill. liniii 15. Balfouriana

vascular Ihiii.II.k' .■ : Ir.t.

S-12 in. Iiimi. riqiii 10. Torreyana

.X.Ni,ml..r,.flrii..:...r-l,.rl.iinlil

in -''s 14. monophylla

BB. r~'i'i''" 1. .,.',/,(, s .; or .7., 12. Parryana

BBE. ' ."iiilllll 2.

r. I ., I.iindir 1:

I,. Mar.jn, .:l !•-„., iilii;.: Irs.

U-i'- III. /'■ii[i i:i. edulis

DD. Margin ■>!' Irs. S' mil. ill :

lrs'.2-4iii. hill, I 11. Bungeana

cc. Fibro-rasi ular luimUis i.':

sheaths persistent.

D. Branchlets glaucous: lvs.

bluish or grayish green.

(See al.soNo. 21.)

E. ITaliil of Ir.s. .slender,

ilrniiiiiiii, 17. Sabiniana

EE. lliiliil of Irs. slr,iii,hl,

F.'llin'ls rrni rrsiniiiis:
Irs. i:-l.' in. Inn,,.
,1,1 rl: hi nisi, ,in , ».. .18. Ooulteri
FF. Jin, Is ml nr I ill Ir

long, pair hinisli

green 19. Jeffrey!

DD. Branchlets not i,l,inr,uis:
lvs. dark yellow or
bright green.
E. Habit of lvs. slender,

F. Ifrsin ■'(iucts inter-

n,il L':!. palustris

FF. It'i sill - iln,-ls pariii-

hrnirii LM. Canariensis

FFF. 7.'.,s-,» -dlirls prri,,h-
rral: hnds bright

rhrslnut-hrown ll.'i. longifo-lia

EE. naliil oflrs. stiff.

F. Length of lvs. 6-12 in.

PINTS

G.Jiuih cjli.xlric,
IV i * h spreading
scales tittle ornot
resinous: lvs.S-12
in. long, dark
green, in 2's and

g's 22. Cubensis

GO. Buds ohlong -ovate,
resinous: tt-s. 6-9
in. long, light or
slightly bluish

green .21. Tseda

fiOG. Buds ovate, acumi-
nate.resinous:lvs.
5-11 in. long, dark
yellowish green. ..20. ponderosa
Ff . Length of Ivs. S-7 in.
(See also No. 29.)
o. Charncter of Ivs.
slender.
11. Foliitiie pale yel-
lowish or bluish
green: buds ob-
'long -ovate,

dark brown 20. tuberculata

HH. Foliage bright

green: buds

ovate, bright

chestnut -brown. 21 . radiata

ci<i. Character of Ivs .

H.Form of buds
thick, ovate,
acute or acumi-
nate 20. ponderosa,

var. scopulorum
HH. Form of buds ob-
long-ovate 28. rigida

A. Xumberoflvs.Z.
B. Branchlets glaucous.

c. Buds very resinous :i(). Virginiana

cc. Buds not or little resiiioi(.'<.
o.ffue of Ivs. dark blulsji

green 20. ecMnata

DD. Hue of Ivs. bright green. .-i'.i. densiflora
BB. Branrhlets not glaucous.
f. Length of Ivs. l-SY^ in.
D. Branch lets brown or

muricata

11. /,■. ;

, ,.. Im iin, i"iis . . ..'!7. Pinaster

nplural 39. Pinea

EE. Scales of the thick
ovate -acuminate buds
with the tips not re-
flej-ed, light broivn,

F. Foliage lustrou s ,
resin-ducts periph-

FF. Foliage dull : resin-
duets parenchyma-
tous 36. Laiicio

Key Based on Coses and Seeds.
Cone-svales thin at the apex,
with a marginal obtuse umbo:
number of Irs. o: sheaths de-
ciduous: fibro-vascular
bundle 1: wood soft and light..
Strobus.
B. Wings longer than seed: cones
long and slender: resin-
ducts of Ivs. peripheral.
Fustrobi.
r. Scales with broad, rounded

D. Lvs. slender: branchlets

usuatlif glabrous 1. excelsa

2. Peuce

3. Strobus
DD. Lvs. stout : branchlets

p b I ] b 14 monticola

o Lambertiana
( S al tl I g t I a d

t p n J t I I

] X 6 Ayacahuite

thth k

f I
lit jl b

,h r: l.r.: ,n III. Is hroirii .'.C claUSa
EE. (■h.n;,,-l,,-„f Irs. stout,
t w isle d : branch lets
orange or orange-
brown.
F. Lvs. 1-3% in. long.

a. Resin-ducts 1 or 2.:v.\. contorta
GO. Resin-ducts 2-H ...34. )»ungens
FF. Lvs. H-l in. long ...31. divaricata
DD. Brnnehlets dull greenish
urllnw nr greenish
hrnwu: nsii, iluets pe-
ons 41 Halepensis

EE. Character of lvs. stout:
buds coated with resin .

F. Generally a tree 44. sylvestris

FF. Generally a shrub.. .io. montana
CC. Length of lvs. S-9 in.

D. Color of buds whitish or

grayish white 38. Thunbergi

DD. Colorof buds brown. (See

also No. 41.)

E. Scales of the oblong

buds with reflexed

tips, chestnut-brown.

P. Habit of U'S. very

slender and thin..'.V2. Massoniana
FF. Babit oflvs. stiff and
rigid.

1
? d
I t pa

parviflora
Eoraiensis

d tsp 1

S ds sh

t

b of I

s i-4

11/

5

D Va ,

f I

1 I

tl

r

I

D V

L

1 . Parryana

EE 'V / f I 1

1 ). edulis

U. monophylla

CC S d thl g J

b ofl s 5 ma g t

Balfo na at

1 . Balfouriana

1 s; 7 ; t t fl

la b U S 1

/

t s errulate

1350

PINUS

r. yiiniber of Irs. !i : resi
d u c t s parenchymaiot

Pseiidostrobi

CO. ifumber of Ivs. S, occasion-
all ij 4-5: resin-ducts usu-
ally parenchymatous.
Toedce.
T>. Branchlets gl an cons:
color of Ivs. bluish or
grayish green.
E. Jyvs. slender, droopinij.
EE. Lvs. stout, 6-12 in. long:
seeds long-winged 1

DD. Branchlets not glaucous:
color of lvs. dark yel-
lowish or bright green.
VI. Length of lvs. 5-12 in..

IC>. Torreyana

lvs. stout 20.

ponderosa

Tsda

22.

Cubeusis

EE. Len,itl, „f /rs. S-IS in.:

Irs. slender, drooping.'S.i.

palustris

Canarienais

■',).

, longiSolia

EEE.i«»!7»i. of lvs.S-7 in.:

lvs. stout. (See als(j

No. 20 var. )

F. Cones very oblique.

S%-6 in. ling: length

of lvs. usually 4-6

in .....2G.

tuberculata

. radiata

vw.Conesnotobliqne,2-4' '

in. long: length of

Irs. usually S-4 in. .28.

rigida

. A-i,mher nf Irs. 2.

I.. I,;sin;l„rl.. i„nr,i,-h,,m„-

'iZl,'i„!.l' .."'.''.'.'.''^.'.2^

. echinata

E. 'ih-.nirhl.ls ijUnu-ous ..VA).

, Virginiana

3. Cones not prickly.. 'i\. divaricata

3. Cones prickly 32. olausa

33. oontorta

J. 35. muricata
.i6. Laricio
37. Pinaster

green, G-8 in. long: cones eylindric on 1-2 In long
stalks, G-IO in. long: seed brown, 4 lines long. Hinial.
Gn. 31, p. 195. A.G. 19: 149. -Handsome tree, of some-
what loose habit, with graceful pendu!
as far north as Mass. in sheltered po-
sitions. Var. zebrlna, Bailly, has the
lvs. with a whitish zone near the tip.

2. Peilce, Griseb. (P. exc(lsa,\&T.
Peuce, Griseb.). Attains 50 ft.,
with ascending short branches form-
ing a narrow dense pyramid: branch-
lets greenish, glabrous, not glaucous:
wiuter-liuds ovate: lvs. straight, blu •
ish green, 3-4 in. long: cones short-
stalked, eylindric, 3H-6 in. long,
with obovate scales: seed 4 lines
long. S. E. Eu.-An ornamentui
hardy Pine of dense, regular habit
and slow growth; forms a narrower
and denser pyramid than No. 3.

3. StrdbuB, Linn. White Pine.
■ Pigs. 1815, 1819, 1820. Attains lOli.

occasionally 150 ft., with liorizontMl
bi-anohes in fegnlar wt,..i-N f-rii,ii -

ish brown

, glabrous ,.,

• sligl

itly pi

berulous :

ovate

inate: lvs.

. soft, bluish

green

, 2-4 ir

long (or 3;

'.,-.')) : cones

on sta

Iks ,'0-

slender, .,1

-'tin .■n]\r.i. ;

'-1 in

. l..n-.

scales: s.-

i-,i ir.l l.ri.\\ ri

liiiill

lr,l Mil

Newfoun.l

liiiicl tM Muni

S.S. 11 :.■>:;)

V .^.:'.l. A.I i. 1

iJ:i;-i:i

; 1::: 1.

iiul liiirdy i'me of rapid grc
uug, picturesque in old age:

break up the monotonous skv-
rtliern p;irks. There are
M-i..in,llv .■nltiviitpd. Viir. Alba,

brevifdlia, Loud.

, II<.rt.l. Dwarf,

\:ir. fastigiita.

prOStrAta, Arlj. Krw, ln^ar|■, ]irM,-nnilirnl loin:. .iilVose
and trailing on the f^rinn].!. \'ar. umbraculifera, Knif,'lit.
Dwarf, Hat-topped bush, with short lvs. K.H. I,W9, p.
38. There are also forms with variegated and with yel-
low foliage.

4. monticola, Don. Moitntain White Pine. Tree, to
100 or occasionally 150 ft., with slender, spreadhig,
somewhat pendulous branches forming a narrow open

G. Bt

-hie

glauc

39. Pinea ~^=

.40.

41. Halepensis

42. Massoniana
GO. Branch lets g I a n -

cons 43. densiflora

EE. Length of lvs. %-2}4 in. 44. sylvestris
45. montana
1. .Stroius,

1. exc^lsa. Wall. {P. Aepali'nsis, Chnmhr.). Attains
150 ft., witli spreading and slightly ascending branches
forming a broad open pyramid : branchlets greenish,
glabrous, glaucous ; winter -buds eylindric -obovate,
acute: lvs. slender, flaccid, drooping, grayish or bluish

1830. Pinus Strobus (X 34).

pyramid: branchlets puberulous, yellowish or reddish
brown: winter -buds ovate, acute: lvs. stiff, bluish
green and glaucous, IJ^^ in. long, with few inconspic-
uous or no lines on the hack: cones short-peduncled,
eylindric, slender, slightly curved, 5-11 in. long, yellow-

PINUS

? p lilt I bj the slightl> thickened
lown mottled with bla k iii long

anl Cahf S S 11 j40 41 (t h
I 120 (us P Gia:zelieri) -Smiilai to

rniing a somewhat ii irr \\ti more
I irh as fii north is M s

PINUS

1351

Lamberti^na Dou„I St \r Pi
(10 I 0 tt with spr<aliiig s
I 1 s forming a narrow o| en i
iill\ with fl It t [ I i wi le pr

Ayacahiute Ehrenb {P Buo
II H /\ /' / il
with 1 I

stilkcl

ottt

),ra\

dark

1 iig seeds about /» i

Irwn North Mex G C II 18 4)i HI
I n 2 > pp 102 193 —Handsome tn e somewhat reaem
I lingtho White Pine but foliage more sh nder ispecially
orii immtal with its large cones Not hardj north
2 dm bur
fl6zilis lames I imbfu I m I is l Tree to

0 nail} to 80 ft w 1 1 II ranches
fin I „ I narrow open p\ th low

1 rn I r i 1 topped head I o^ ate

1 n I I I lilted l\s rigid I in
I lu Is ovate to c\lin 1

rir l\ 1) in long sc lies r I

witl 1 1 tuse dark nml 1 I
11 1 I ll(\ d seeds dark I r

n 1( ng with narrow w \ I

Ntn Me\ S S 11 54( )1 (til II I I

of s] )w growth seems to 1 e b t 1 1 1| ti 1 f >r n iiii ii
tcl plan„...g ou ruCivj i>l«pc=.

8. parviHdra, Sieb. & Zucc. Tree, to 80 ft., of dense,
pyramidal habit, with sli-iukT, liorizi'iiia! liraiiches:
branchlets light gret-iiMi Iniun. i-nli. r nl..u- : Ivs.
crowded, rather stiff, n-n " < i , i . thrush-

like tufts at the end ..I : ^roen,

%-lJ^ in. long : com-s ;« i uliiiost

sossilp. reddish brown. '_' :'. in, l-i liiown,

iid dwarfed. A.G. 14:212

H oblong-ovate, acumi-
<. straight, dark green
liite on the inner sides,

lombic-obovate, with re-
in, long, brown, sharply
b.Z. 2:116. Gng. 6:1. — In cultiva-

brown pubescent
nate, dark cbisi
and glossy on tin
2K^ in. long: .■..
ish brown, 4-i) in.
curved obtuse a]»e
edged. Japan, Co

tiou of slow growth, forming a rather dense, broad pyra-
mid, with handsome foliage. One of the best hardy Pines
for siiiuller gardens.

10. C^mbra, Linn. Swiss Stone Pine. Tree, to 70
or oi'i-:isi<in;illy 120 ft., with spreading usually short
brauclies forming a narrow, dense pyramid, in old age
often with very picturesque broad, open, round-topped
head: branchlets coated with dense yellowish brown
tomentum: winter-buds globose-ovate, long acuminate;
Ivs. straight, dark green on back, bluish white inside,
2-33^ in. long: cones short-peduncled, ovate, obtuse,
light brown, 2K-3J^ in. long; scales broadly ovate,
rounded at apex, apophysis much broader than high:
seed % in. long. M. European, Alps to N. Russia and N.
Asia. G.C. II. 17:80, 81; III. 24:459. Gn. 19, p. 369;
28, p. 175, 182. Gt. 45, p. 205. -Handsome hardy Pine
of slow growth and symmetrical habit when young.
Var. Sibirioa, Loud., has shorter Ivs. and longer cones,
and is of narrower habit and more vigorous growth.
Var. pOmila, Pall. See P. pumila in suppl. list.
II. Pinaster.

11. Bungeina, Zucc. Lace Bark Pine. White Bark
Pine. Tree, to SO or 100 ft., with long and slender
branches: bark flaky, light gray: young branches gray-
ish green, glabrous: Ivs. rigid, acute, light green, 2-4
in. long: cones almost sessile, conic-ovate, light yellow-

ish brown, 2-3 in. long; :ii.,i|.li wis imn-li broader than
hii^li, ridged, with a triiim^nlar [Hpintml jind recurved
umbo: seed dark brown, witli uarrnw wing, ':i-K in.
long. X. China. G.C. II. 18:9. — Hardy slow-growing
tree of bushy habit in cultivation and with rather sparse
light green foliage.

1352

12. Parryjina, Engelm. {P.qHudi-imia,
Sudw.). Not Pine. Pinnon. Tree, to 40
ft., with stout, spreading branches, form-
ing a regular pyramid but usually round -
topped and irregular in old age: brandi-
lets puberulous, light fjravish ln-n-n-n :
Ivs. 3-5, usually 4, rigid, inmrv. ,i, p:,!.
glaucous green, 1>^-1!'4 in l"im: cim-
subglobose, \}4-2 in. lir.iaM, .ImMihu
brown, lustrous ; apopliyMs Ihick, pyra-
midal, conspicuously keeled ; umbo with
minute recurved prickle: seed about y^
in. long. Calif. S.S. 11 :549.-Not hardy
north.

13. 6dulis, Engelm. Nut Pine. Fig.
1822 bmall tree, 10-20 oi occasunnlh 1 1 40
ft , with horizontal branches busln when
young, with low roun 1 t i ] < 1 1 i i n 11
age branchlets 1 ^1 i II | i
berulous at hi^t 1

%-Vi\n Ion., 1 IK

in long, apiiplnsis i>m mii I il -u n^h
keeled , umbo with minute lecuived tip
seed K m long, mth narrow wing remain
ing attached to the scale Colo to North
Mex and Tex S S 11 5i2 -Hardy as tai
north as Mabs , forming a slow growing
and compact bush The seeds are an im
portant article of food among the Indians
monophylla, T in S. Fn m ( P Fi

•ituhi

to 50 ft simil 11 t il 1 I I 1 I

lets light oidii^ 1 I 1 I II

solitarj, som( tii i i i i 1 |

escent, glau( u I 1

cones broadh 111 I

in long, ap 1 1 1 i 1 i ill

ridged, the flat I ui I ^ ih n n t
incurved tip seed ' in 1 im„ Cdlit t
Colo and Aiiz bS 11 jjl GC II 2(1
44 2fa 137 -Of slow growth hardj as f ii
north as Mass The solitary leaf has been
believed to consist of two connate ones but
this is certainly not the case, as the one
flbro vascular bundle plainly shows
5 Balfouiiana

15 BaUoun&na, Jeflfrej Foxtail Pine
Tree, to 40, occasionally 90 ft , narrow pj r
araidal when young, irregular and open m
old age branchlets dark brown, pubeiulous
at first Ivs crowded, incurved and pressed
against the branches, rigid, acute daik
green on the back white inside, \-iyi in
long, remaining for 10 or 12 jearb on the
branches ; cones pendulous, subcylindric.
dark purplish brown, 3V^-5 in. long; apophy-
sis flattened, the concave oblong umbo with
minute incurved prickle: seed % in. long,
Calif. S.S. 11:5,J3. -Not hardy north. Var.
ariBtita, Engelm. (P. arisftUa, Engelm.).
Bushy tree, occasionally to 50 ft., sometimes
a semi - prostrate shrub : branchlets of
lighter color and almost glabrous; Ivs. with
less conspicuous white lines inside: cones
cylindric-ovate, 3-3J^ in. long: apophysis
elevated ; umbo with a slender incurved
spine to i^ in. long. Calif, to Utah and Ariz.
S.S. 11:554. G.C. III. 20:719.-Hardy as
far north as Mass. ; in cultivation usually
a handsome low, bushy shrub of distinct
habit: Ivs. often sprinkled with resinous
dots.

6. Pxeudostrobi.

16. Torreyiua, Parry. Soledad Pine.
Tree, to 40 or occasionally to 60 ft., with
spreading and sometimes ascending
branches: branchlets greenish or purplish,
bloomy, glabrous: Ivs. rigid, dark green, 8-
13 in. long: cones broadly ovate, 4-6 in.

PINUS

long, chocolate-brown ; apophysis low-
pyramidal, umbo elongated and reflexed
with short spiny tip: seeds % in. long,
short-winged. S.Calif. S.S. 11 :557, 558.
-Rarely cult.; not hardy north.

7. Tiedce.

17. Sabini4na, Dougl. Digoer Pine.

Hl 1,1, I'lNE. Tree, to 50 or occasionally

Ml ft., iiMiully divided into several stems,

with sluirt crooked branches, the lower

ones pfiideut, the upper ones ascending,

forming a nmud-topped head: Ivs. slen-

ilcr, tli-xilile, pule bluish green, 8-12 in.

lung: cones pendent on about 2-in. long

stalks, oblong-ovate, light red lii-owii,

6-10 in long; apophysis iivriiijidil

sharply keeled, flattened at the sti ii„l t i

incur\ed apex, the lower scales with njii li

recurred apex seeds % in long shtit

winged Calif b S 11 569 G C 1114 41

T 45 P S 9 964 —Not hardy north Distinct

Pine of loose habit and with sparse pale

foliage The seeds are edible

18 Cdulteri, Donf/" »mc«ocdj/)n, Lindl )
Pitch Pine Fig 1823 Tree, to 80 ft . w ith
stout branches, pendulous below and as
lending il(\t forming a loose p^iamidal

ved

.pb

; compiessed sj in\ ti|]id
straight or incurved umbo seed ' in 1 i „
Calit S S 11 571, 572 GC II 2 1 ^( P
411 111 4 765 -Not hardy noilli did
trees are often verv pictuiesc^ue and the
large cones are conspicuous and ornamental
19 JSffreyi Murray (P jmiiano-in \,ii
J fi \ -v 1 UhM IN - Pine Tici

I I t with shct

mental Pine of sjinnjctiical hjbit when
joung, hardj as far north as Mass Among
the hardier species this Pme has the long

ro.dly

itllistris, radiata. {>

ally recurved prickle ; lower scales with
more elongated apex : seed H in. long.
Brit. Col. to Mex., east to Neb. and Tex.
S.S. Il:."i60, 561. G.F. 8:395. G.C. III. 8:
,"i.')7, 501, ,'i61).-One of the tallest and most
important Pines of the western states.
Hardy as far north as New York, and in
sheltered positions to Mass. Var. p6ndula,
H.W. Sarg., has drooping branches, Viir,
scopuldrum, Engelm. (P. scnpiilniiiiii.
Leium.), is a geographical var., smaller in

every part: usually to 75 ft. high: Ivs. 5-7 in. Ion;;.
■ "■ anes smaller, ovate. S.Dakota to N.
:564. G.C. II. 9:797. -Somewhat

1824. Pinus rigida (>

21. TSeda, Linn. Loblolly Pine. Old Field Pine.
Frankincense Pine. Tree, to 100, occasionally to 170
ft., with spreading branches, the upper ascending, form-
ing a compact, round-topped head: branchlets yellowish
brown, sometimes slightly bloomy: winter-buds oblong,
resinous: Ivs. slender but slifif, acute, bright green, 6-9
in. long: cones sessile, spreading, conic-oblong, light
reddish brown, 3-5 in. long; apophysis flattened or de-
pressed-pyramidal; umbo small, with short, triangular,
recurved spine, lower scales not elongated: seed % in.
long. Del. to Fla. and Tex. S.S. 11 :577, 578.-Not hardy
north and rarely cult, for ornament.

22. Cub^nsis, Griscb. (P. heterophylla, Sudw. P^
EUloltti, Engelm.). Slash Pine. Swamp Pine.
Tree, to 100 or 120 ft., with horizontally spreading
branches forming a round-topped broad and compact
head: branchlets orange-brown: winter-buds cylindric,
light brown: Ivs. dark green and lustrous, acute, in 3's
and 'I's, 8-12 in. long, with internal resin-ducts: cones
short-peduncled, conic-oblong, dark brown and glossy,
it-fij-j in. long; apophysis flattened, keeled; umbo small,
with minute recurved prickles: seed }-i-M in. long. Ga.
to Fla., near the coast. S.S. 11:.-)91, 592. -Handsome
Pine, with compact broad head, hardy only south.

23. paliistris. Mill. (P. anstrdJis, Michx.). Long-
LEAFEii Pine. Southern Pine. Fig. 1823. Tree, to 100
or 120 ft. with ascending branches forming an ob-
long open 1ip:i'1 : l.rriiH'lili-f-^ «r:\i)f--hrn\yv: \vinter-buds

whitish. filil-'ML-: I- - ■■!■ !•■< ' -'"n-L' I';"- ;it the end

of liranrlil. I-, : i :. ^ ■ ■ - - i . itli internal

resin-dui-t- : . , ,:: - . , , ■. i . .1 ull brown,

(i-10 in. InliL': :il">pli;. --I- l!:ill.n.il; Uliiini <\:^-\z brOwn,

with triangular, i-etiexed short si>iiiis:"si-iMl afniost % in.
long. Va. and Fla., to Miss, along the coast. S.S. 11:589.
.WO. G.F. 10:115.— Very importanttimbertree, butrarely
planted for ornament; hardy only south Branches are
imported in great quantities into the northern cities in
midwinter and used for decorations on account of their
large, handsome foliage.

21. Canaridnsis, C. Sm. Tree, to 80 ft., with slendei
liniiichcs forming a broail, round-topped head: branch-
lets yellowish; Ivs. sh-nder, spreading and pendulous,
liglit green and lustrous. <)-12 in. long, with parenchy-
matous resin-ducts: cones cylindric-ovate, 4-8 in. long;
apophysis low -pyramidal, irregularly 4 -sided, light
brown and glossy, with obtuse umbo: seed % in. long.
Canary Isl. G.C. III. 3:721. -Handsome Pine, cult, in
Calif, and in colder regions, sometimes in the green-

25. longildUa, Lamb. (P. R6rhurglii. Sarg.). Tree,
to 100 ft. or more, with round-topped symmetrical head:
branchlets light yellow brown : winter-buds oblong, light

PINUS 1353

chestnut-brown, not resinous: Ivs. slender, pendulous,
light green, 8-12 in. long, with peripheral resin-ducts:
cones short-stalked, conic-ovate, 4-7 in. long; apophysis
elongated - pyramidal, compressed, more or less re-
curved; umbo obtuse: seed %-l in. long. Himal. — Im-
portant forest tree in its native country. Not hardy
north, hut cult, in Calif. Very decorative as a young
phiiit, with its long drooping light green foliage.

2ii. tuberculita, Gord. (P. attenndta, Lemm.). Knob-
to.NE Pink. Tree, usually 20, occasionally to 100 ft.,
with sleuder horizontal branches ascending at the ends,
forming a broad pyramid, with open, round-topped
head in old age: bark thin, scaly: young branches
slender, dark orange-brown: winter-buds oblong-ovate,
dark brown : Ivs. slender, acuminate, pale yellowish or
bluish green, 3-7, usually 4-5 in. long: cones short-
stalked, usually in clusters, elongated-conical, 3J^-6 in.
long, upper scales with pyramidal apex; umbo promi-
nent, sharply pointed and recurved, lower scales with
depressed apex and small prickly umbo: seed ^ in.
long. Ore. to Calif. S.S. 11:575, 576. G.C. II. 24:784,
785. F.S. 5, p. 517c. — Of little ornamental value and not
hardy north. Usually a bushy tree with sparse dull
foliage.

27. radiita, Gord. (P. inslqnls, Dougl. P. Monterey-
insis, Bort.). Monterey PiNE. Fig. 1823. Tree, to 80
or 100 ft., with stnut. spreading branches forming an
irregular open, r^imd tnp|„-.l head: bark thick, fur-
rowed: branch I''- !■ ■ i m,i^ nvate, bright chestnut-

tirown: Ivs. acKi ■ ii. 4-6 in. long: cones

short-stalked, <-mi , , , i.; i^r scales with elevated,
rounded, almost ]i. nn-ili. n. -d and obscurely keeled
apex; umbo small, with minute straight or recurved
prickle, lower scales with almost flattened apex: seed
black, K in. long. S.Calif. S.S. 11:573, 574. F.S. 6,
p. 44. G.C. III. 9:330, 341. Gn. 36, p. 47; 49, p. 312.-
Handsome species with bright green foliage and of rapid
growth and bushy habit when young; valuable for sea-
side planting. Not hardy north.

28. rigida, Mill. Pitch Pine. Figs. 1813, 1824-1827.
Tree, to 80 ft., with horizontally spreading branches
forming an open, irregular pyramid : branchlets light
brown: winter-buds ovate or ovate-oblong, chestnut-
brown: Ivs. stiff ajid spreading, acuminate, dark green,

rigida, with young

2-5 in. long: cones almost sessile, often in cluster
ovate, light brown, 2^ in. long; apophysis little el
vated; umbo triangular, ending in a slender, recurvt
prickle: seed dark brown, M in. long. New Brunswic
to Ga., west to Ontario and Kv. S.S. 11:579. li.l
4:402; 10:195. Gn. 31, p. 128, 132. M.D.G. 1896:301.

Hardy Pine of rapid growth when voung and easily
raised from seed; grows on dry and sterile soil. As an
ornamental plant it may be used on dry and roi-l<y
slopes, where it becomes often very picturesque wheu

1826. Pinus rigid

older. It sprouts readily frf
destroyed by fire.

8. La lie
29. echinita, Mill. (P m)ti
Yellow Pine. Tu c , t.) inn ..i
pendulous br.iii 1 in i 1
long -ovate, bt
green, sometim
stalked or ahiio i

2 m. long, ap.
with short str.
to a in. long
n.!J87 -H.in.l-
as far north as
30. Virginiii

JbRSF\ I'lNL

slender li .n/ui

Rkle. beedb one-fifth
to III. and Tex. S.S.
iiad, oval head, hardy

, Ait.). Scrub Pine.
?times to 100 ft., with
ranches in remote and

Jl. divaricata, Dum. ( ouis (/'
Binilsiituu, Lamb.). Tree, to 7(1
ft , but usually lower and some-
times shrubby, with slender,
spreading branches, forming a
broad, open head : branchlets
yellowish to purplish brown :
winter-buds oblong-ovate, light
brown, very resinous: Ivs. stiff,
1827. twisted, spreading, acute or ob-

ne of Pitch Pine tusisb, d.irk or bright gre»n,
js rigida (X K). ='bo"f 1 '"• long: cones conic-ob-
long, usually curved, pale yellow-
1 and lustrous, unarmed, lK-2 in. long, remaining
) tree for 12 or l.'i years; apophysis flattened, with
isverse line and a small dark obtuse umbo: seed
Ye in. long. Hudson bay to N. Y., west to Minu.

S.S. 11:388. -The most northern of all American Pines
and quite hardy, but not of much oruaimiital value.

22. clailsa, Sarg. {P. tiii'i' \ u < r ,,, Engelm.).
S\ndPine. Spruce Pini i ' ■ i m. Tree, to

branches: branchlets re. I i i , u.ls oblong,

obtuse, not or littl. I ni.i mil llexibb',

acute, dark green. iMnt-stalkiMl,

often oblique at 1 1 .ink reddish

afti r ripening and ..Urn l„ n^- .n\il.i|i. .1 bv the

JIM'- hil: wood of the stem. ;ijm.|iIi \ s|., .i. pi-.-sv, .1 j.yra-
nihl il, . ..nspicuously keele.l ; nml... witli ;i sIm.i-i, sinut
-pui. . ria. and Ala. near th. .•..., .t, S.s. 1 1 .."..s-. c.p.
O.lbl.- Little known incultnatiuu

atiuu and nui hard} north.
33. cont6rta, Dougl. (P. Bohinderi, Pari.). ScRfii
INE. Tree, to 20, occasionally to 30 ft., with rather
out branches fomiinff a round-topped compact or

,. nil. 1.1 ... I tie, t., SO .ml n. , ,si,.., .Ih 1 ",0 ft., With

II. I III ' I I .1 I I 1 I 1,1 nrange or

1 i-ii lironnand lustrous, scales
li .1. \ated, pyramidal apex, the

si. niter incurved spine. Alaska
nt .Hid Colo.-Var. BolAnderi,

iin is 1 Ii.w till, with shorter,

\ I Murrayaua, 1 lU'elm (P

s li iiih .11.. th.

pungens. M.chx. Table Mountain Pine. Po\
Tim liii, to iO, occasiiiuall} to (.(I tt , with

VS4 -Ilaiih a, Kii ii..iili .i, Mass., but
tttal value.

muric&ta, Don. Prickle-cone Pine. Tree, to ."iO,
.lonally to 90 ft., with stout, spreading branches

branch {X%).

young trees, in old age
. ^v...ipact: branches orange-
:, dark brown, resi

bi-..\vii: winti-i-imils ovate, dark brown, resinous: Ivs.
still', iisinilly twisted, acute, dark green, 4-7 in. long:
cms ii-iiiilly .Instered, oblong-ovate, oblique at the

b:.s.' .■liivltiiil l,i-.i\\-n. *'_'}l.'' ill. Inno-r senlps nt' the iinner

in. long; scales of the upper
apex terminated by a dark
les of the lower side more
ght spines; the cones usn-
eral years after maturity:

PINUS
n. long.

seeds almost black
G.K. 10:235. F.S.5,p.oli. u.
some Pine, with regular, pyt
north.
:«;. Laricio, Poir. Corsican Pin;

Calif. S.S. 11:585, .')86.
11.21:48, 49,53. -Hand-
jidal head ; not hardy

Several horticultural vars. have been introduced from
Japan: one of the most distinct is var. Oculus-draconiB,
Mayr. each leaf being marked with 2 yellow bands and
therefore the tufts of the Ivs. at the end of the branches.

Tree, to 100 or
ling branches in

Var.
long and stout

nUy 150 ft., with stout,
regular whorls forming a symmetrical \,yv:umn. in "i<i
age sometimes broad and flat-topped: l.ranrlil, t^ u-n
ally light brown: buds ovate or obl<iii^ .nati. h-ht
brown, resinous: Ivs. stiff, acute, dark ;.'rc . n. ;i ,-ii ,
in. long: cones sessile, ovate, yellowish bn.wu, yl'^-^y,
usually 2-3K in. long; apophysis depressed, conspicu-
ously keeled: umbo flattened, obtuse or with a very short
prickle: seeds gray, H in. long. S. Eu. to W. Asia.-
Very variable and usually the following 4 vars. are
distinguished: Var. Austriaca, Endl. {var. nigricans,
Pari P. AustrUcn, Hoss. P. nigra, Hoit.). Austrian
Pine. Figs. 1814, 1830. Tall tree, with broadly ovate
head and very dark green, rigid foliage: branchlets
L'ravisli brown. S.E. Eu., from Austria to Dalmatia
and Ro.imania. Gn. 19, p. 477; 38, p. 113. Mn. 10, p. 170
K H 1894. p. 271. Var. Calibrica, Delam. Tall tree, with
shorter ascending branches forming a narrower, less
dense head: Ivs. of lighter green: branchlets light
brown. Italy, Sicily. «n. 27, p. 321; 29, p. 104; db,
523; 52, p..219. G.C. II. 21:15; III. 4:693, 705.
Pallasiina, Endl. Tall tree, with
branches: Ivs. dark green and glo
brown, about 4 in. long. W. Asia.
21 :481. Var. Cebennfinsis, Gren. & God
Dun. P. Monspeliinsis, Salzm. P.
not Lapeyr. P. Cebennhisis, Hnrt.
Hort.). Tree, to 60 ft.: bran. 1.;. '
Ivs. slender, to 6% in. long : -
long. Var. pygmaea, Ranch. I>

The first-named var. is the liar i

while the others are at least luuM;, a., uu i.wiili us Mass.
Thev are of rapid growth and cnspicuous by their
large, dark green foliage. Var. Cebennensis is espe-
cially very handsome as a young plant, with its long,
dense leaves.

37. Pinister, Ait. (P. marllima, Poir.). Cluster
Pine. Tree, to 100 ft., with spreading or sometimes
pendulous branches forming a pyramidal head: branch-
lets bright reddish brown: buds oblong-oval, brown, not
resinous: Ivs. stiff, acute, usually twisted, glossy green,
5-9 in. long: cones short -peduncled, clustered, conic-
oblong, light brown and glossy, 4-7 in. long; apophysis
pyramidal, conspicuously keeled with prominent tri-
angular, acute umbo: seed grayish brown, J^ in. long.
S. Eu., near the coast. Gn. 14, p. 20.-Handsonae Pme
of regular, pyramidal habit and rapid growth, but not
hardy north. In England it is much used for seaside
planting and the vars. HAmiltoni, Pari.,
var. Lemoni&na, Endl., and var. minor,
Loisel., are occasionally cult, in English

it 2 in.
V- form,
north,

3r./^

1829. Con

of Puma clausa.

38. Thiinbergi, Pari. (P. Massoni&nn , Sieb. & Zucc.
not Land). ). .1 apanese Black Pine. Tree, to 100 ft. or
(iccasionallv 120 ft., with spreading, often somewhat
pendulous brancbis, fcM-iiiini.' a broail. pyramidal head:
brani'blcts ,,raii-.- - v.II.av. thr winter buds oblong,
gravNli or -ilv.ry \vhitf : Ivs. stilT. sharply pointed,
bright griM^n, :!-4'', in. Inng: c.ii.s short-stalked, conic-
ovate, grayish brown, 2-3 in. long; apophysis flattened,
with small, depressed umbo, obtuse or with a minute
prickle: seed gravish brown. H in. long. Japan. G.O.
11. 23:345. S.Z. 2:113. — Handsome tree and hardy north.

. Austriaca (X M).

from above, show alternate yellow and green
rings, hence the name Oculus-draconis (dragon-eye).
Var. variegata lias tlie Ivs. partly yellow or occasionally
wholly yillowisli white. There are also similar forms in
P. (le'iisifloni, wliicli may be distinguished by the brown
color of the winter buds.

9. Syh'estres.
39. Pinea, Linn. Stone Pine. Tree, to 80 ft., with
long, horizontally spreading branches forming in older
trees a broad, flat-topped head: branchlets pale brown:
buds with revolute scales, oblong-ovate, not resinous:
Ivs. rigid, acute, bright green, 5-8 in. long: cones broadly
ovate, chestnut-brown, 4-5K in. long ; apophysis de-
pressed-pyramidal, radiately ridged; umbo flat, obtuse:
seed reddish-brown, % in. long, edible. S. Eu. G.C. II
20:45; III. 4:604, 605. Gn. 27, p. 245-247; 50, p. 460.-
Tree of picturesque habit, with a trunk usually desti-
tute of branches for a considerable height
X and with a wide-spreading parasol-like head.

Not hardy north; in warmer regions often
.Itivated for its edible seeds.
40. resindsa, Ait. Rr:D Pise. Norway
NE. Tree, to?", ..n,.r,si.,„ally to 150ft., with
lies pendulous
branche's f.iri:, iiyramidal head

when vouiii.' : ' : imd-topped one

ill (ild'tiLTrr liiaiMlil. I - range-color: buds
.-lat.n a.Miniiiiate, light liniwn^ resinous: ivs
-I. n rlir an. I flexible, acute, dark green and
111 ir ii-. t-i; in. long: cones subsessile,
.■ona", at... light brown, l}i-2% in. long ;
n,„„,l,v-i. ilatL.n...l, .■..iisi.i..ii..usly keeled,
1. 1 : s. .lis dark

,lanit..lia. south

;. l'j:r.i:,.-One
III parks, quite

obtuse, with small .lar
brown, % in. I.nii:. N.
to Pa. and Minn. S,S.
of the most ornanit-ntal
hardy and of vigorous t
41. Halep6nsis, Mill.
with short branches f.
head: branchlets slemb
brown: winter-buds sm:
.sometimes in 3's. sbn.
in. long: cones .aiui..-..

I'im;. ■I'r...., to GO ft.,
II ..|irii. r..iiiid-topped
ish ...r light greenish
ric, not resinous: Ivs.
1 or dark green, 2]4-i
onic-oblong, yellowish

1^56

PINUS

brown, unarmed, 2%-3\i in. long; apophysis flattened,
with a transversal line and a little or not elevated
obtuse umbo: seed H in. long. Mediterranean region.
G. C. II. 22:553; III. 3:C29.-Not hardy north and of little
ornamental value, but recommended for seaside plant-
ing. Trunk usually slender and destitute of branches
for a considerable height: foliage thin and sparse, in
tufts at the end of branchlets. Var. PithytlBa, Stev., is
a smaller tree with slenderer branches, longer Ivs. and
smaller cones. W Asia

42. Massoni&na, Lamb {P Sinensis Lamb ) Tree
to 80 ft., with slender, spreadmg branches linnchli tv
yellowish brown hs very slender and tlmi li.lit
green, 5-8 in. long cones oblong ovatt i \ it lull
brown, 2-3 in. long apophysis flattened lubthlt I 1
with a small, flat, unarmed umbo setd 1 iii 1 ii„
China. — Not hardy north and rarely cult Often con
founded with P. Thunbergi and JP densifloia

43. densifldra, Sieb & Zucc Japanese Red Pine
Tree, to 100 ft., with spreading branches forming an
irregular, rather broad head branchlets orange yellow
bloomy: buds oblong ovate chestnut brown Ivs
slender, acute, bright bluish gieen, 2K-5 in long
cones short - stalked conn (i\ iti t oblong ^raji h
brown, somewhat oblnni i1 t il ul _ in 1. lu
apophysis flattened nil ' i ' i th n n
the base sometimes el i II witli i I if
prickle or obtuse setd ^i i h ii , mi I n^ I i]
S Z. 2:112. -Ornament a i lU n i q i ll\ ^i wm^
when young, often very pictuits lu wli u 1 It i M ni\
garden forms are cult in Jap m i m i il < I th m with
variegated Ivs. The best are pel h ij \ii aurea '\Ii\]
with yellow foliage var albo terminata "Mm with the
tips of the Ivs. yellowish white and \ ar Oculus draconis
Mayr, like var. vanegata Ma\r similir to the \ us of
the same name under P Thiinbiiyi

44. sylv^stris, Lmn Scotch or Scots Pi ve Fik isil
Tree, to 70 or occasionally 120 ft with spreidm^ ulti n
somewhat pendulous branches pyramida
with broad and round topped of
old age: branchlets dull graji
oblong-ovate, brown resinous i\
bluish green, 1 /^-3 m long
conic-oblong, grayish or reddi I
long; apophysis little tbickeui il

tho

^\

little to irr-iiui.. n 1 11 L m.in
geograpliical and „ iidtn forms li
Var. arg^ntea, Stev Foliage li
silvery hue. Var aikrea, Hort
golden yellow. Var

PINUS

, Mill. Swiss Mot^NTAiN Pine. Very vari-
able in habit, usually low, often prostrate shrub, some-
times pyramidal tree to 40 ft., similar to the preceding:
branchlets usually of darker, brownish color: Ivs. bright
green, acutish, stout, crowded, %-2 in. long: cones ovate
or conic-ovate, %-2'H in. long; apophysis often pyra-
midal; umbo light gray, surrounded by'a blackish ring.

1832 Mugho Pine— Pinus

Mughus

Mts of M Eu Gn 30 p 22j Mn 5 p 49 -Handsome
hii l\ low shrub with ascending branches denst ly
1 th 1 with bright gretn foliage ornamental as single
I nil lis or foi co\ering i0Lk\ slopes and as under
^1 »tli HI |tnw (lis \iei\ \ irnble spicies which

uncmata W i

fi Ilo

ottLU iilKv.a unil Ott.ii aljuii tit \ii Pumiho
Willk [P Pumdio H<euke P ( n/ iti i 11 it )
Cone regul ir subglobose to ov it I t ii m itiint\
gUucous and usuilh violet puij h n| i \ 11 hi h or
dark brown \ ir Milghus ^\ illk (/ Uu/liiis •^eo\ )
Fig 18)2 Cone regular conical or < onic o\ il with
usualh prickh umbo not bloomy yellowish brown be
fore ripeninf, cmndiuon brown when ripe

P ibifs Liiiii II I (\ 1 1-7 alhicniil ■, Engelm Py
ramidal ti i i i I 1 I \ tllieil to

P flexdi 1 11 1 1' -J]4

chtuse seed

Wyo '-
hb— P

•Vbia bn 3b

]'

most impor

irdv but has

1

1 Se\ eral

\ 1

1 w ith

P^lorii
penpliei

lellexed

Dwarf, dense, columnar form R H 1889 p 393
fastigiita, Carr. (var pyramicldlis Hort ) Of |
midal habit. N. i Ul \ it p^ndula Hort ■« itli
dulous branches. V ii pdmila H< rt I)w nf ^1
bush.

PINUS

erayish brown, dull, about 3 in. long. S. E. Ku. Probably hardy
north.— P. Mai/riana, Sudw.— P. latifolia. — P. macrophylla,
Uiidl., not C!irr. = P. Muntezumie -T. ilu„te:uma: Lamb. (P.

Lhi'll'^Ii'llJ''. -,,■,•"' "ti...' ./i''~'i'Vi''mm'| m.',v :,l "'l "l " P. Tor-

K.-'hi' (P

PIQUEKIA

1357

motely and minuti-ly serrulate or almost entire, slender, 2%-i
in. Ions: cones .'H.t in. long, with reflexed knobs. Ariz. S.S.
li:.'>n. .MS. Alfred Rehder.

PIPER (the Hii.'irnt Latin name). Piperitcem. Pepper.
A v;,vt -.iiiis I i,i-Ml.:ibIy 600-700 species) of both the Old
and .\\\v Wniid-. mostly in the tropics, a few of which
lire ill i;ultiv:itiori in this country as greenhouse foliage
plants. In choic' collections one is likely to find several
other species, but as they seldom fruit it is very difficult
to determine their species. In the following list appear
all the nami-< tli^ii .ii-,-iir in the American trade. Piper
is an i-xceediii-l . liHiiili l'.mius to the systematist be-
cansi- of til- J .f species, the variation of

folia-e in 11m I , .1 different epochs, the diffl-

oulty of iiKih-iiiiij -, ..,^ of the same species, the

imperfect siMiimins m iii-rbaria, and the scarcity of
(;ood studies of tlie plants in the wild. In nearly all
cases. Pipers aredia-cious. The flowers are very minute,
and are borne lieneath decurrent bracts in slender,
erei-i iii- lir.i.ipiiiL', .-ivillnrv spikes: perianth none; sta-
inrii- ■i-i.i!', I 1 ..,,11', 1 !...-tjl. , I. « nil a solitary erect
oviil i ', ,. .; -liupe or berry. The

le;iv '! ■' ; ,: I'i :l . mtire. Pipers are

inii-iiN -iiiiii.ri..' -I, 111:.-, I.', I ...III.- lire trees and some
herbs. Tlie Pepper of e.miinen-e is the product of P.
iiirinim. For Hed Pepper and Chile Pepper, see Capsi-
rnm and Pepper,

Pipers are easy of cultivation. Most of those known
in our houses require a warm-house temperature and a
linniid atmosphere. Easily multiplied by cuttings of
the rtnn wood. They are grown for the decorative value
<ti their drooping or bushy sprays.

.\. Plaut ereel and bushy.

excSlsum, Forst. Glabrous shrub, reaching 20 ft. in
some of its native plaees: ■ ■

ovate, stalki'd -l!..rt--,..iimji

sliort-pediiii. .

rdateorbicular to
from the
..r in2's,
L' and the

AA. Plant climbing, or drooping when not given sup-

port.

B. Lvs. ovale-lanceolate, deciduous.

Futokadsiira, Sieb. Japanese Pepper. Clinging

closely to walls by its aerial roots: lvs. ovate-lanceolate

and acuminate, cordate at base, glabrous: tis. greenish:

berries red. .lapan. — Handsome plaut. standing con-

BB. IfVS. broadly ovate or roundish, evergreen.

nlgrram, Linn. Black Pepper. Plant woody below;
stem strong, terete, emittiii._- y,,,,*-, t-ill rlimliinLr. gla-
brous: lvs. thickish, stidl. I i.i..,.|i ,,y .|, ,.i.i,,,,i^' or
nearly orbicular, the bus. I . , i i i.lique,

5-9-nerved above the b:i . ■. ; lis,

sometimes polygamous im n
bose, red. Old World tr..|
in warm countries. B.M, I i i

hothouses, particularly III I

plants. In the wild it i- II i i , luotiiif; at the

nodes, sometimes reaeinn: i' ' : i.i Tli. dried

berries, which are coUeei. .. k and

wrinkled, and constitute 1 1: I i mierce.

When the outer skin is i. .i n n. nini. the

product is White Pepper. 1 he . .-luinetv i.ii I'epper
comes mostly from the easturu tropics.

ornitum, N. E. Br. Climbing, 10-15 ft. tall, glabrous,
rooting at nodes: lvs. glabrous "and directed to one
side;" petioles slender ami iienrly ter<tf. the l.lnde pel-

I..I1. Ir. glo-
lely dispersed
iidly grown in
IS of economic

the nerves 7 but 11..1 pr iimi 1

loops on the mai-L-in, 1 li. npp. r -I
shining green anil e.iveri.l »itli ,
lvs. duller and whiter-spotted. Ce

i.il,,i.l, -]..
lebes.

,|,:^"|VS.
1 . llie old

metdllicum, Lindl. Lvs. thick,
metallic green. Borneo.

rounded.

handsome

P. 7?.V/,- T.irn Pftft '^hi"'! ^.-^ I

Klabrnn.- ;., . I;,|-^.. i.n.l li,,..|, ..M,i., ..1

obliqii.. 1.1 . .

Eastern i.'.;^, 1. ,i ':l ■ i.

plant 1,1.1 . ;■ . 1

:ivlv.„- quite
M.i. usually
|.. n. long:

'I'lMl'The
1 . iuidis.

PIPSISSEWA.

Chimaphila.

PIPTADfiNIA (Greek, falling glnnd ; referring to
the anther). Leguminosa. About 45 species of shrubs
or trees, with or without prickles: lvs. bipinnate: pe-
duncles axillary, solitary or clustered: fls. small, white,
sessile, in cylindrical spikes or globose heads; petals
usually connate to the middle, valvate ; stamens 10,
free: pod straight or curved, flat, 2-valved ; valves en-
tire, not septate within.

Cebfl, Griseb., from the Argentine Republic, is a fast-
growing unarmed tree, attaining GO ft., int. bv Fran-
cesehi, Santa Barbara, Calif., for its economic interest.
It is valued in its native land, for tan bark. Pinnae 12-
16-paired ; Ifts. 24-40-paired : fls. white, in globose
heads about H in. in diam. including the stamens: pe-
duncles %-\ in. long: corolla funnel-shaped, 1% lines
long; stamens 10, distinct, long-exserted: pod 0-8 in.
long, 8-10 lines wide, straight but sinuate between the
««e^^- J. B. S. Norton.

PlftUfiRlA (A. Piquerio, Spanish botanist of eigli-
tec-nth century). Compdsitve. Under the name of S(ei'ia
s, rrritii or S. serratifolia, florists grow Fiqueria tri-
nervia, Cav. (Fig. 183.S), for its small white fragrant
flowers and for bedding. It resembles a small Eupa-
torium in foliage and flowers. The small beads are
borne in small panicled corymbs, each cluster terminat-
ing a slender axillary branch or peduncle. The leaves
are opposite, lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, serrate-
dentate, very short-stalked. There is a dwarf, compact
form (var. nina, Hort.), and also one with broadly

1358

PIQUERIA

white-edged leaves (var. varieg4ta, Hort., Fig. 1834).
which are much used for bedding out. The Piqueriu
endures both sun and shade, and thrives with even in-
different treatment. For flowers, it is much prized in
winter, when delicate white sprays are not abundant.
It demands the general treatment given zonal gera-
niums Prop by cuttmgs with great ease, and begin-
ning to bloom when only 2 or 3 in. high. It often blooms
m the cutting bed It also grows readily from seeds,

■>-sr,-

which are handled by seedsmen. Frequent pinching
will keep the plants within bounds and contribute to
floriferousness. Plants allowed to grow as they will
soon become straggly and wiry. For winter bloom the
plants may be handled in pots or grown in beds. A
stock of compact pot-plants kept in a cool corner is very
useful for filling v:u-anc-ies in the house.

Piqu,,:-' ',;„,,■.;,, i- (iiiio. in :\Ifxicn. It is per-
ennial. I'. M ■■■ ".|^ T'' ' . .'iiiiaiiis.'ilidutinspecies
ofhfvl-- ' I ' ; ; . :il Am. rii-a. The heads

naked :

ukune 4-5-angled.
L. H. B.

Usually the best way to manage to produce good flow-
ering plants of Stevia in midwinter is to save a few
old plants after the flowers are cut at New Years. Cut
off the old stems 5 or 6 inches above the pots and stand
the plants in any cool house. The plant needs the cool-
est house at all times; 40° at night during the winter
will grow it better than a higher temperature, but. for
all that, it does not endure the slightest frost. About
March 1, these old plants will have sent out any num-
ber of small growths from the base of the stems.
These root very readily in a cool |iro)i!ii:;ttinL' liinisr.
They should then be grown aloni;. lir-i i!i _' umI iii. i
ward in 3-inch pots, until the Hi- i ■

should be planted out in the opiu ! i. I I n ■ i i.
be very rich ground, for they arr \ ri \ iani|i,iiii -i"\vi i -
Give every plant 2 feet of space. They seldom iicid
any artificial watering during summer, but they should
have frequent pinching to produce bushy plants. The
more shoots, the more flowers will be secured. Before
there is any danger of frost in the fall, the plants
should be lifted and put into G-. 7-, or 8-inch pots. They
lift well, and if stood in the shade and kept syringed
for a few days they will show no bad results of the lift-
ing. A position at the north side of a shed or wall is
much better for them for the next month than under
glass, but always have them in a position where they
can be protected in case of a frost. By the end of Oc-
tober, if frost is escaped, put them in the lightest and
coolest house available. If kept cool these very desir-
able sprays of flowers will be in perfection at Christ-
mas, and that is the time they are most valuable. Al-

PISTIA

though classed as a common, cheap flower, there is a
grace about Stevias that makes them indispensable for
many of our flower arrangements, and we consider them
a ve'ry needful florist's plant. ^,y^^ gcoTT.

PIKONNEAVA. Sec .Erhma,.

PISClDIA (Latin, fish and kill). Le<jumi„bsw. A
genus of 1 or 2 species, including the Fish-poison tree
of the American tropics, or Jamaica Dogwood. The
leaves, bark and twigs of this tree when thrown into
the water intoxicate or stun the fish so that they can
be caught readily. (For the plant used in China for
this purpose, see Cocculus.) The bark has also been
used in medicine for its hypnotic effect. Botanically
this genus is close to Lonchocarpus, differing mainly
in the pod, which is long, thickish and longitudinally
4-winged. Generic characters : calyx-teeth 5, short,
broad: wings adhering to the falcate keel; vexillar sta-
men free at the very base, but grown together at the
middle with the others into a closed tube: ovary ses-
sile, many-ovuled.

Erythrlna, Linn. Fish-poison Tree. Jamaica Dog-
wood. Lfts. 7-11, opposite, oblong or elliptical, pointed
or blunt: fls. purplish white, % in. across: pod 2-4 in.
long, 4 lines broad; seeds (3-8, black. Trop. Amer., es-
pecially common in Jamaica.

PISTACHIO. See Pistacia.

FISTACIA (derived indirectly from ancient Persian
pista). Anacardidcece. jP. t'era produces the Pistachio-
nuts of commerce, which are much used in confection-
ery and flavoring. The so-called nut is really the seed
or kernel of a dry drupe. The seed is green, and has a
highly peculiar flavor. P. Terebinthua exudes from its
stem the fragrant Cyprian or Scio-turpentine used in
medicine as early as the time of Hippocrates. Pistacia
is a genus of al«iut 10 s|iicies of trees, found from the
Mediterraii.an i.'^ii.ii t.i Afghanistan, with 1 species in
the Canarifv ami 1 in .Mrxicu. Lvs. alternate, evergreen
or deciduous. ..,1,1 |ij]iiiatc: fls. small, in axillary pani-
cles or racemes, ditecious and without petals; males
with 5-eut calyx and 5 stamens; females 3-4-cut and
with 3-cut style: ovary 1-celled. Engler, DC. Monogr.
Phaner. 4:284-293 (1883).

vdra, Linn. Pistachio-nut. Small tree attaining 20
ft.: lfts. 3 or .5: fr. large, oblong, acute. Mediterranean
region and Orient. Cult, in S. California, Calif. May
be grafted on P. Terebhithus.

r. T>-i\'hinthus. Liini. \ small turpentine-producing tree:

iiiav r,.,l fr. ^nlall, roinnlivh. Southern Europe. Mediterva-
nrau r.Kina. la lla- Kin..|iiaii form the terminal Itt. is about
as 1. my as tlir- ..thcrs. l.iit in the oriental form it is minute or
liicking. Mentioned in the lists of Amer. Pomological Society
as a cultivated fruit, as is also P. vera.

PlSTIA (probably from Greek, pistos, watery; refer-
ring to it*: arpiati"' natnrfl. Ardceif. Water Lettuce
or Troi'ii'.>i |m . i. ^M I h is a small, tender, perennial
floating hi "i- aquaria. It forms a loose

rosette "I I l"ng. slender, feathery roots.

Till- plaiii -■ II. I .III runners on whlch may sometimes
ii -'■• II M.iiii:; plinits in all stages of development. A
l.LiMi 111. asures about 6 in. across. The lvs. are

I I iu 1 ■■ .11- less wedge-shaped, 2-5 in. long, pea-

^1. .11. \. Ively to the touch, and covered beneath with a
sort of mealy down. The Pistia rosette has been com-
pared to a half-grown lettuce plant before the head has
formed. Like many other aquatics, the Water Lettuce
has an immense range. It is found in fresh waters
throughout the tropics, and in .\nierica is said to be
native as far north as North Carolina.

Water Lettuce is commonly ^n.wTi ..ntdoors in sum-
mer in collections of tpii.l.r a.|uati.s. ami also in

aquaria. The sumin
be 70°-80° P. Alth.ii
in several feet f)f \
placed in shallow \v:
soil. Larger-sized j
thin layer of rich !
bottom of the vessel.
Running water is noi

■r tpm|ii-r.-iliin' of the water should
-li it cr.iw- will when floating free
ai.i. ii s, . nis to do better when
. r will ]■.■ Ilir roots may reach the
hints may li.' secured by using a

Soft water is said to be essential,
necessary. The plants should be

PISTIA

shaded during the middle of the day in summer, or the
foliage is likely to become yellow and sickly-looking.
In winter the plants are liable to some decay.

Botauioally, the genus Pistia is unique. The latest
monographer of the aroids (Engler, in DC. Monogr.
Phaner. 2. 1S79) makes Pistia the sole representative of a
subfamily, one of his 10 primary natural .livi-^ion'^ of the

Arum family. He regards the I'i-n i- .- ill -p.cics.

though 9 or more have been dt-^-r i ; I i - > u'liizes
4 well-marked varieties, based u; : i "I the

Ivs., which he calls cuneata, sj>nlh'<'''ii'' . .'. .,;-(/.( ami
linguiformis. After the continental fashicm Engler
takes no one of these as a type to which the others are
referred. It is probable that the form with obcordate
Ivs. is the one chiefly cult, in American water gardens.
Generic characters: fls. unisexual; spadix without ap-
pendage, adnate to the back of the spathe; male fls. in
whorls, with 2 very short stamens which are much
grown together and inserted at the apex of the spadix;
female Hs. solitary: ovarv 1 .-..li.-l: •.v\iles numerous,
orthotropous, in i-G -. ■ -■ t l , .r-ite, irregularly

breaking open, normall\ - ,1s.

Stratidtes, Linn, ^\■\n .. Li Tropical Duck-
weed. Tender perennial iniuaiic hcil* described above.
The small white fls., though inconspicuous and borne
at the bottom of the cup of Ivs., are large enough to
show at a glance their relation to the Arum family.
B.M. 4564. F.S. 0:625. \y. M.

PtSUM (Greek and Latin name of pea). Legitmi-
nusip. About 6 species of mostly climbing herbs of the
Mediterranean region and eastward, one of which, P.
.•(a/trMm, is the common I'l ,i i :il\\ i uImi oblique at the
base, the lobes more <•>■ I nnlard obovate or

orbicular; wings adln i . , 1 ; style mostly

rigid, widened above, l.i.ni. ,i ,; ;mi lii.' inner margin:
Ifts. 1-3 pairs, the leaf .-rulinK ui a i.-ndril or point, the
stipules conspicuous. Amuial or perennial, of easy cul-
ture. Hardv.

PITCHER PLANTS

1359

1835. Pisum sativum (X M).

sativum, Linn. Garden Pea. Fig. 1835. Annual,
glalirous and glaucous, tendril-climbing: stipules large
and leafy (usually as large as Ifts. I : Ifts. oval or ovate,
2-3 pairs, the leaf ending in tendrils: fls. few, on an
axillary peduncle, white : seeds globular. Eu., Asia.
See Pea.

Var. arvfinse, Poir. {P. arvinse, Linn.). Field Pea.
Fls. tisually bluish or dull white, with purple wings:
seeds angular, often gray. Grown for forage.

fonndsum, Stev. (Orobux formdsus, Stev. Ldthyrus
Mqidus, Schott & Ky. Plsnm Aiicheri, Jaub. & Sp.).
Perennial, 1-2 ft. tall, not climbing: stipules sagittate-
ovate: Ifts. 1 pair, small, ovate-rhomboid, entire, mu-
peduucles 1-fld., the fls. purplish: legume

86

smooth, as also the ovate seeds. Asia Minor, Persia.—
The Orobits forniosus that has appeared in the trade
seems not to be this plant, for the cult, plant is de-
scribed as having "dense spikes of purple flowers." It
is not known to the writer whether the true P. formosum
is in the trade. l_ jj_ b.

PITANGA. Eugenia Mieheli.

PITCAIRNIA (W. Pitcairn, a London physician).
Broiiitli<ice<r. Mez, the most recent monographer of
the bromeliads (DC. Monogr. Phaner. 9), admits 134
species of Pitcairnia. They are American, mostly tropi-
cal. In choice collections, various species of Pitcairnias
may be expected, but very few of them are in the Ameri-
can trade. They are billbergia-like, very short-stemmed
perennial herbs or subshrubs with dense rosettes of nar-
row, often prickly-margined leaves, and a central spike
or raceme of long-tubular red, yellow or nearly white
flowers. The fls. are )n'rtVi-t; si-pals 3, free; pitals 3,

anthers: fr. a 3-v;;: .;::,-, i , i. ;,-. ■ ■ •\s.

See also Baker in .liui n. l;--i . I -- 1. I i.r [uri u i , - ,.| two
Mexican species, P. Jahsnnia and 7'. I\umi'rt, si-e (J.F.
1:197 and 211. P. farinosii is an undetermined trade
name. For other species, see Puya.

For culture of Pitcairnias, follow advice given under
Billbergia.

COTalllna, Lind. & Andr^. Steraless: outer Ivs. hard
and dry, -without marginal spines, the inner ones with
brown-spined petioles and broad plicate recurved blades
which are somewhat scurfy on the back: peduncle about
1 ft. long, bright red, the raceme of about equal length
and drooping: fls. coral-red, about 3 in. long, the calyx
part comprising about one-third of this length; stamens
as long as the petals, with white filaments; stigmas
twisted. Colombia. R.H. 1875: 250. B.M. 6600. -Per-
haps the best species.

Moritziina.Koch (P.KMzsclnclna,BD.'keT) . Steraless:
Ivs. linear, in a rosette, 12-18 in. long, usually spineless
and the petiole short or none: raceme 1 ft. or less long,
on a leafy peduncle of about the same length : fls. red
or yellowish, usually not 3 in. long. Guatemala.

cserCilea, Benth. & Hook. (Puya carulea, Lindl.),
Foliage pineapple-like, with linear very acute Ivs. 2 ft.
long, which are spinose-dentate and nearly glabrous:
peduncle 3-4 ft. tall, the bracts membranaceous, the in-
florescence somewhat branched but not loose: fls. narrow-
tubular, the petals blue and oblong-obtuse, the sepals
much shorter and green and obtuse; alternate stamens
shorter. Chile. B.R. 26:11.

alp6stris [P. cwridea. Baker. Puya TV7ii)tei, Hook. f.
Ptiya alpisMs, Poepp.). Plower-clustfr miicli branclu-d
or panicled, with bracts more serrate than in /', r.rnilru:
fls. very large and showy, with a Ha'inu- nHniili. dull
metallic blue. Chile. B.M. 5732.-A i.l.nt in l.ln.nn has
the habit of a yucca. This and P. <■; ,f'/i(i h ill pmhahly
stand considerable frost.

heteroph^Ila, Beer (P. Morrlnii, Lam. Puya lietero-
phylla, Lindl.). Stemless: Ivs. of two kinds, the outer
ones narrow and spiny, brown, and being the termina-
tion of bulb-like scales, the later ones being longer
(16-24 in.) and green and entire: fls. flesh color or light
red, in a close oblong spike that is shorter than the
green Ivs., the latter arising, however, from separate
shoots. Mex. to Venezuela and Ecuador. B.R. 26:71.
-Odd. L. H. B.

PITCHEB PLANTS are <-arniv.,r..iis plants bearing
pitchers which in some <'a-i , -ni lin i 11 , liM , r. ted
by the plant bv the aid et ' ' , ' ■ ' • the

bodies of insects. The ,,., I I i our

northern and southern sta I, .h -,;;,., i.,.i I i., Cali-
fornia Pitcher Plant is de.scnh. ,1 uiuK !■ iJailiii-l'.iua. The
favorite Pitcher Plants of greenhouses are Nepenthes.
All these plants have a morphological resemblance in
their pitcher -bearing foliage, but their flowers and
seeds are so apparently unlike that they suggest deriva-
tiiin frciTn widely ilitTerent T>arts of the vegetable kingdom.
The geiiu^ Ne|peiiihes In i 1,'ht posslbly bc dcrl vcd f rom tho
Aristc.lcieliia family, being a degenerate along one line.

1360

PITCHER PLANTS

while the parasitic CytinaceiP iiiiirlit lie ivgiudcd as
having degenerated alotiir aiiuiliiT lliit* from the same
source. The Australian .nn- > |.li,il..tiis, which has a
pitcher strikingly lik. i i Nepenthes, may

be a wayward relativ. , ii.-i' family. Sar-

racenia, Darlingtonia and i!m \ , n, mlan genus Heli-
amphora seem to be mure ilosily allied to one another
than to the others and make up the Sarraceuiaceie.
These are similar in stamens, style and seed to the
poppy family.

PITHECOCTfiNIUM (Greek, monkey's comb,- from
the I'liiil. wiii.'li is [-..vered with spurs or warts). Big-
)ift}fi')ttft. Atnait ll.'i species of tropiertl Ameriean bigno-
nia-like eliiiiljers, with racemes of rriihr-r lavL'i-. trumpet-
shaped white fls. They are ni"si I . i.iin,- ,i r.iazilor
Mexico. They belong to a gnn,; , , , inracter-

ized by having a short and til II ■:: ji -..id or ob-

long), and the seeds arranged 111..1. .1 I. . .li^iinetly in
2 or more rows, while Bignonia Iieloni^s to a group of
genera characterized by a long, linear capsule and seeds
arranged in a single row. Generic characters; calyx
truncate or minutely 5-toothed; corolla-tube gradually
swollen above the cylindrical base, often incurved,
limb somewhat 2-lipped, lobes 5, rounded, spreading;
stamens 4, didynamous, fixed to the cylindrical part of
the tube : capsule densely covered with prickles or

warts. The Ivs. ha
sometimes lackin
the 2 species belo

■A Ifts

the

terminal
o a tendril as in
cult, in S. Calif.

Fls

'■hile.

clematideum, Gris

■„iplrl,-ht

{Aneynopcpgma clematideum,
Griseb. Bigndnia lilba, Hort. not Aubl., according to
Franceschi). Lvs. sometimes with 3 Ifts., sometimes
with 2 Ifts. and a tendril; Ifts. ovate, suddenly con-
tracted into a long, blunt acumen, very shortly wedge-
shaped at the base: cymes terminal, few-fid., raoerai-
form or corymbiform. Argentine. — Grisebach says his
Anemoptegma clematideum must be transferred to
Pithecocteniura because of the sessile, murieate cap-
sule, the septum slightly reduplicate at the margin and
the hilum of the seeds linear, although it approaches
the smooth seed of Aneraopsegma. (Anemop.iegma dif-
fers from Pithecoctenium in having a smooth capsule
and seeds in a single series.)

AA. Fl.i. wMte, yellow-tliroated.

muric4tuin, Moq. Lfts. cordate, acute: fls. in a ter-
minal, many-fld. raceme ; corolla 1 iu. long: fr. 3 in.
long. Mex.

P. buccinatdrium, Mairet. See Bignonia. "^^ jj^

PITHECOLdBIUM (Greek, monkey's ear). Legumi-
ndsie. A hundred or more species of tropical shrubs or
trees, with or without stipular spines: lvs. bipinnate:
fls. usually white, pentamerous, or rarely hexamerous;
corolla tubular or funnel-shaped; stamens few or very
many. For distinction from near allies, see Inga.
These plants are cult, in the South, especially Calif.,
for shade and forage.

A. Plants spiny.

B. Lfts. 1 pair.

diilce, Bentli. ( /■»</.i friWci.s-, Willd.,

tree

r-i; I ft..

vith

nearly slramlil lii.ir_.iii. Ihr ..th. r sn!,. Iin.a.l.r. obtuse,

and a small Kland between the forkiun petiole.s; petioles^
hairy, shorter than the lfts. : stipular spines very short
and straight: racemes terminal : fls. white: pod twisted,
red, glabrous. Mexico, Philippines. Consult ixfira.
BB. Zfts. 5-10 pairs.
Mexicilnum, Rose. Tree, 15-20 ft. high: lvs. with
straight, stipular spines (sometimes wanting) 1 line
long; pinufB 2-5 pairs; lfts. 5-10 pairs: iufloreseenee
paniculate: fls. in heads, pedicelled. Me.Kicn. wlnre it
is commonly called chino.—J. N. Rose says that it has
much the habit of the Mesquit, is valuable fur its wood
and is rapidly becoming exterminated.

PITTOSPORUM

brevifolium, I-:. .nth. Shrnl.- ].inn:r ". ' ,,..,ir-. Ifts
10-20 l.alr^. ..I.I , ' I.. . I .... ,1 ,,,^, „,e

Rio GriM I. , : . -. ....,.,...., .:,,,. is

said to 1,.. r. -I. II.;. . .1. II II ... .|:i. I ,. ..I.., ^,MtS.

— Franei-srlM -:i_\.~ il... vvLm-ii 1;-. m. inu.ii .-...u-lit by
bees.

AA. Plants spineless.
Sam&n, Griseb. Tall tree: pinn» 2-6 pairs; lfts. 2-7
pairs, obliquely obovate or obovate-oblong: corolla yel-
lowish; stamens light crimson. The fls. are balls of red
stamens an inch or two in diameter. Trop. Amer. G.C.
III. 11:557.— Called Rain-tree because it bursts into leaf
and flower at the beginning of the rainy season. A rapid-
growing tree planted throughout the tropics for its dense
shade and also because its pods filled with rich sugar
pulp are eagerly eaten by cattle and horses. y^ jj

PITS will be discussed under Winter Protection.

PITTOSPORUM (Greek, pitch seed; in allusion to
the resinous coating of the seeds). Pittospordcew.
About 100 species of hardy or half-hardy evergreen
shrubs or small trees, met with ehii-dy in ihe southern
hemisphere and largely in Australasni. [.\s. nhrrnafe,
mostly entire, the terminal ones in sulix ■ 1 1 1. illaii. ro-
settes: fls. mostly solitary or unilirllnii in ili. a\iis of
the terminal lvs., regular, the pan- m . 1 .iK ilis-

tinct or connate at base; petals •■.,] h. ring

at base: ovary 1-celled; placenta. . i 1,1 :\lf 1;
stigma 1: fr. a globular woody )i..l, _' ih.mh ..( i-ded.
Handsome, often fragrant evergreen shrubs cult, in the
greenhouse at the East, in the open in Calif, and the
South. Prop, by seeds, or cuttings of the half-ripened
wood. J. BuKTT Davy.

Pittosporums at Los Angeles: P. nndulatum is used
considerably for hedges, for which purpose it is very
good. A specimen in Singleton Court about 25 years
old is more than 25 ft. high. It seeds very profusely
each year, and the blossoms are very sweet in smell
and, owing to their great number, make a fine show.
This tree is nearly as far through the top as it is high.
P. nigricrins or P. etigenioides do not grow as com-
pact. Tin- iimk-r^iL'tieil knows of some specimens of

P. eu,ir„ '. ii. ,1 ...,. :i.-, ft. high and 12 ft. through

the t"|i. 1'. .1 : .1 h. r kiinls at all common here are
P. virni .loiiiiw. Tobira and its var.

varifijuhn.- iii.l /'. '< i.iiif,,lii(iii. The latter is similar
to what goes here under the names of P. eugenioides
or nigricans, except that the lvs. are about one-third
the size. P. revolutitm and rhombifolium are less
known in cultivation here. Eknest Braunton.

crassifolium, 1.

nigra. 2.
nigricans. 2.
phillyrajoides, 4.

Ralphii. 1.
revolutnm, 6.
rhombifolium.
tenuifoHum. 2.
tetraspermum.

a. Fls. clwcc

\late to almost blc

1. orassifdlium,
Tallshiaibursnu,
ceedini; :m ft.: I\
leatherv.L'liilir.Mi-
with dm-, villi
J^in. l.iii .
long; s.i .i I i;.i .
Nel y...i 1 1;

Subinil. 1 /'. h'li)

llphii. Kirk?). Kaho.
dal growth, rarely ex-
ery obtuse, thick and
U.iove, clothed beneath
■ •els %-l in. long: fls.
y pubescent: fr. I in.
onths. March, April.
P.S. 21:2151. B.M.
5978.— Useful for ..riiaiiieutal planting on account of
its pale, somewhat glaucous foliage: hardy and espe-
cially valuable for wind-breaks along the coast, with-
standing the severest gales and uninjured by the ocean
spray.

2. tenuifdlium, Gsertn. (P. «lj7ncfflns, Hort. P.ntgra,
Hort.f). Tawhivthi. Small tree, 20-40 ft. high, of sym-
metrical and compact growth: Ivs. lVJ-2 in. long, acute,
thin, dull green, glabrous and shining: pedicels M in.
long: fls. i4 in. long; sepals oblone, acute, glabrous:
fr. i4 in. long; seeds black. April. New Zealand. — Used
in Calif, for clipped hedges and mass planting.

PITTOSPORUM

AA. Fls. yellow or (jreenish i/ellow.
B. Plant glabrous throughout: sepals very short.

3. engenioldes, A. Cunn. Tarata. Small tree, 20-40
ft. high: Ivs. bright yellowish green, shining, handsome,
3-4K in. long, acute; margins often undulate: fls. H iu.
long or less, partially monoecious or dioecious; sepals
very acute: fr. % in. long, apiculate; seeds mature in
about 12 months. April. New Zealand. -In Calif, the
most extensively cult, species, much used for clipped
hedges and ornamental shrubbery; hardy; growth rapid.
A variegated variety is cult, in Europe.

4. phillyraeoldes, DC. Small, graceful tree or slender
shrub with the habit of a weeping willow: Ivs. 2-4 in.
loni;, with a small hooked point: fls. M in. long, soli-
tary, yellow, often dioecious; sepals very obtuse: fr.
% in. long, oval, mucli compressed, yellow; seed dark
or orange-red. Deserts of interior Australia.

5. viridifldrum, Sims. Cape PiTTOSPOKtrsi. Shrub,
6 ft. high : Ivs. obovate. obtuse and retuse, glabrous,
shining and reticulate beneath : fls. in somewhat glo-
bose panicles, greenish yellow, jasmine-scented : pedi-
cels glabrous. Cape Colony. B.M. lC84.-Int. by Fran-
ceschi, as also was No. 4.

BB. Phint with In

•■)• side of Ivs., young shoots and
■hj clothed with rusty tomentum :

6. revoliitum, Dryand. Tall shrub : Ivs. 2X-3 in.
long, 1-114 in. wide, aeutish: fls. % in. long, yellow;
sepals acuminate, tips recurved: fr. %-% in. long,
rough outside; seeds red or brown. Feb. -April. Aus-
tralia. B.K. 3:186.

AAA. Fls. white, greenish white or yellowish white.
B. Lvs. acute or acuminate.

7. Thombifdlium, A. Cunn. Queensland Pittospo-
RUM. Tree, 60-80 ft., or when grown as a pot shrub 4-5
ft. high : lvs. rhomboid-oval, coarsely and irregularly
toothed from the middle up; veins prominent on both
sides: fls. in a corymb resembling that of a Cornus;
sepals obtuse; petals and capsule Hin. long: seeds 2-3,
black. Queensland. — Franceschi says that the hand-
some yellow berries persist all winter in S. Calif.

8. undvdiltnin, Vent. Mock Orange. Fig. 1836. With
us a shrub or small tree: lvs. oval-oblong to lanceolate,
entire, flat or undulate, rich deep green, margins often

Pittospor

>^'A).

t corym-

undulate, veins inconspicuous: inflorescence nc
bose: fls. intensely fragrant at night ; sepals acumi-
nate; petals .">-6 lines long: capsule V2 in. long; seeds
numerous, light brown. Spring. Australia. B.R. 1:16.
9. tetraBp^rmum, Wight & Am. Madras I>ittospo-
KTM. Ijvs. elliptic-oblong, acute, margins slightly
waved and recurved : peduncles 1-2-fld., pubescent:

fls. yellowish; sepals minute, pubescent, lanceolate
acuminate; petals linear: capsule 4-seedeil. Feb., Mar-
India. — Int. by Franceschi, 1897, who says it has very
rich foliage, silky white in the new growth.

BB. Lvs. very obtuse or retuse,
10. Tobira, Dryand. Tobira. Japanese Pittospo-
RUM. Winter-flowering shrub: lvs. obovate, glabrous,
dark green above, pale beneath: fls. in a terminal ses-
sile umbel, pure white, fragrant. China and Japan.
Withstands some frost. Var. variegitum, Hort. (Fig.
1837), has lvs. variegated with white. — In the East this
variety is the favorite Pittosporum, as it makes a good
house plant. The typical form is also cult, in Fla.

J. Burtt Davy.
PIXY or Flowering Moss is Pyxidanthera barbulata.

PLACEA (possibly derived from a Chilean name).
AmaryllidAceif. Five species of rare and beautiful
Chilean bulbs, of diflicult culture bearing showy fls.
something like an Amaryllis (Hippeastrum), the colors
being white or yellow, streaked with red. Botanically
the peculiar feature of Placea is its cup or corona,
which is smaller than tliat ><! Narcissus and red, instead
of yellow or whit.-. 'I'Im- I., anty of the Placeas, how-
ever, is of the Hi|ii"a-i 1 mil i>|i<-. though the fls. are
not so symmetrical, t'-i- at lit>t >i)^Iit it looks as if two
of the perianth -scgiiiciits were turn away. Placeas are
generally classed as autumu-floworing bulbs. Though
natives of the Andes at considerable elevations they
are not hardy. The bulbs are said to lie deep in the
ground in their native country, and pot culture is
generally considered unsuitable for deep-lying bulbs.
There is probably nothing in the genus finer than
P. ornata as depicted in The Garden, with its umbel
of 4 fls. each 3 in. across, and painted with red on a
white ground, while each perianth has a strong green
stripe up the middle. Yet Lemaire declares that his
P. grandiflora has much larger flowers, the other
parts of the plant being three times as large as in
P. ornata. P. ornata was the first species discovered,
but Miers, who found it in 1824, lost all his bulbs by
shipwreck, together with the greater part of his coUec-

" Placea," says Max Leichtlin, in Gn. .54, p. ."ilO, "is
one of those bulbs which will not be pot-bound. I cither
plant them in a walled frame which is kept free of
frost, or in a low house which has a border on the south

1362

PLACEA

side, ami is kept at 37° or 40° F. at iiiglit, ari<l leave
them alone. They go to rest about August aud push
up about December, flowering in May. In a pot they
ought to have their exact time of rest, and must be
buried in the soil, which ought to be very rich, but in
pots they are not certain to flower. They must be
planted with at least an inch of soil over their necks,
and they prefer a loose soil. I use thoroughly decom-
posed cow manure (three and four years old), mixed
during decomposition with one-third silver sand."

Generic characters: perianth fmin.l shaynd, with
scarcely any tube; corona funnel slia|H .1. iii-i rticl at the
base of the segments, deeply cut, ihr .h\ i-i.iti- iidtched,
stamens inserted inside the coii.na; <.\:uy tc.|. -shaped,
3-celled; ovules many, superpo.scil; .slylu decliuate:
stigma capitate, obscurely 3-lobed.

OTokta, Miers. Bulb 1 in. thick : Ivs. 2, linear, appear-
ing with the fls. : scape 6-9 in. high: umbel 4-G-fld.:
perianth-segments 1-lJi in. long. B.R. 27:50. Gn.
54:1202.

P. granditlhra. Lem., is thrice as big as P. omata,

P.S. 20:2047 (erroneously as P. ornata).

W.

PLAGIANTHUS (Greek, oblique flower). MalvAceie.
About 11 species of tender shrubs and herbs from Aus-
tralia, New Zealand and Van Dieman's band, with large
or small white 5-petaled flowers. They are hardy in the
most favored parts of England. The finest species is
P. Lyalli, which, however, is not easily prop, by cut-
tings. This species is grown as a pot plant or for
cutting. The house treatment given Daphne will suit
it well. None of the species is offered in America.
They are known as "Ribbon Trees."

Generic characters: Bractlets none or distant from
the calyx: caly.^ 5-toothed or cut ; column of stamens
divided at the apex into many filaments : cells of ovary
2-5, rarely 1 or many: ovules solitary, pendulous; car-
pels in a single series : style-branches longitudinally
stigmatose within. Foliage and infiorescence various.
Distinguished from Abutilon by the number of ovules.

A. Fls. large, 1-1)4 '"• across.
Lyalli, Hook. Small branching tree, 20-30 ft. high:
Ivs. 2-4 in. long, cordate-ovate, doubly crenate, pale or
white beneath ; petiole 1-lK in. long: fls. I-IV4 in.
across, numerous, drooping, in axillary clusters of 3-5;
styles pink; calyx campanulate. July. B.M. 5935. Gn.
44:917. G.C. III. 4:209.-Said to be evergreen below
3,000 ft. in New Zealand, deciduous above.

Fls. small.

less

LAmpenii, Booth. Bdtaiiii'ally only a variety of P.
pulehellus, but hortieultuiailv iii'"iii|iaralilv superior.

Shrub, attaining 6-8 ft.; h s. ..I,l,,im la lati', 4-5 x

J^-1 in., sharply serratt' : lis. iji slicirl, a\illary leafy
panicles, very numerous and crowded ; styles very
small. Van Dieman's Land. G.C. II. 22:201.

pulchfiUus, Gray [Abutilon pulcMllum, Sweet. A.
pulchrum, Uon). Tall shrub: Ivs. lanceolate, cordate,
acuminate, 2-3 in. long, coarsely crenate: fls. few,
clustered along raohis of axillary racemes: ovary
5-celled. Australia. B.'M..21b'HSida pulcliella).

H. A. SiEBKECHT and W. M.

PLAGIOBOTHRYS (Greek, plaqios, sideways, and
bothyns, ].it or hollow; wherefore the name should have
been written Plaiiiobolhrus). Botraqindcecr Nme spe-
cies of low-growing, commonly diffuse annuals tiom
western America, with small white fls. Hi 11 1" lon.'s /'
yiothofiilvus, Gray, which was once advertisi <l h\ i>M r k
under its synonym Fritrichium notluifiih im iiii\
This plant has no horticultural standing' mil is no
longer advertised. See Gray's Sjn. Flora of N Amer

FLANEBA (after J. J. Planer (1743-1789), professor
of medicine at Erfurt; author of several books on bot-
any). [Jrticdee(ff. Water Elm. Monoty pic genus, allied
to Ulmus and Celtis: Ivs. pinnately veined, alternate:
fls. polygamous, with deeply 4-5-lobed calyx; staminate
fls. short-stalked, in clusters at the base of the young

PLANTAGO

branchlets, with 4-5 stamens; pistillate or perfect ones
on rather slender stalks, l-:i in the axils of the lower
Ivs.: fr. a small iiiiiri.air thh. The only species is P.
aquitica, Gmel. (.1 (/m„,,,„„,s ,,,/„,iiicus, Walt. P. ulmi-
filia, Michx.). Suiall iir. . s. mi. times to 40 ft.: Ivs.
slKirt-iicti.ilfd, SDiii.what uri.-.|iial at the base, ovate to
• ■\:>ir ,.i.|>,iil;, iini-.|ually serrate, glabrous at length and
- l"iy. 1X-2H in. long; fr. oval, % in.

1 J I ilarly crested fleshy ribs. April, lluy.

^. In :mi.i K>. to Pla. and Tex. S.S. 7:316. This tree
IS not Ml fieniTul cultivation and has little to recom-
mend it as an ornamental plant. It would not prove
hardy north. It will probably thrive best in moist soil
and be prop, by seeds sown soon after ripening in Jlay
and by layers. The plants sometimes cult, under the
name of P.uquatica belong either to Ulmus campestris,
var. viminalis, CI. Chinensis, or U. alata, to which the
true Planera is similar in foliage, or to some other small-
leaved elm.

=Zelk..n ..
=Zelko« :,
Zelkowa K.

PLANE-TKEE. See Plalanus.

PLANER-TKEE. Planera.

PLANT (Latin, planta). A plant is a living organism
consisting of oneorinore cells, some of which, in most of
the higher forms, contain agreen substance— !7i/orojL<;i(//;
— by the aid of which they are able in the light to con-
struct carbohydrate food-matters (as sugar, starch, etc. )
from carbon dioxid and water. The cell protoplasm
assimilates or uses these carbohydrates and is nour-
ished by them, and from the elements they furnish it
is able to make cellulose, the substance which walls
it in, and gives strength and solidity to the plant.
Animals do not (as a rule, at least) have chlorophyll,
and cannot construct carbohydrates from carbon dioxid
and water. Some plants liav.- tin- liaMt of absorb-
ing their carbohydrates ria.ly mail.- trmii other organ-
isms, and they are destituti' ot' . Iil..i.i]ilivll, as in case
of the fungi, lichens, h.-ai.iia, ,111. 1 s.idh- tlnwering
plants (e. g., dodiii-r. In, Man |ii|i'', Im c-h di-Ljis, etc.).
Such plants are iia.r.- .n- i.ss .l.-rn.rai.d, ami ai-.' phys-
iologically like aliiliials. l.iil lli.\ Mill n lain rlMill;;li'()f
the typical plant sininnn- s,i iIkH wr an i,ircl\ at a
loss where to plaia' iIkin. (irini phf 1,1 - ; 1 1 1 . ai Imn
dioxid from the air, anil in 111. ■ |iiM, < ■ ] .hate

formation they Kivi- ..IT aiiiunn , . -. n.

However, inthefiirtli.T i-li.nii.-alai 'I ■; 1 n lis

oxygen is absorbed and carbon dnx .i 1 1 ■ 1, .1 In
the plants which are not green (anil r . ilie

first process is wanting, while tin 1 lai !■.

These facts have given rise to tlir x : i : and

lis. i;is|,iiatiiiii — in the process of which oxygen is
lis. 111,. .1 ami larlion dioxid is given off— occurs in all
lalits ami annuals. Q. E. BeSSEY.

PLANTAGO (the Latin name) comprises some 200 or
lore species of annual or perennial herbs or subshriibs
ciurring in man> parts of the «iiild It is a w(fdv

ol HuUh dilUiLiit Kind I I I I Kib

cause it affords more or less spring pasturage on diy
and sterile soils. The seed is offered by American
seedsmen for feeding birds, but not for sowing. In
this country, however, it is one of the vilest of lawn
weeds, thriving in our hot, dry soils when grass kills
out. The only remedy for it is to secure a better stand
of grass, and this is made possible by making the ground

PLANTAGO

rich and so treating it that it will hold moisture. Plan-
tago Coronopus, the Bucks-horn Plantain, native to Eu-
rope, Asia and North Africa, is sometimes eaten as a
pot-herb (see p. G97). It is a low perennial, with linear-
lanceolate often pinnatifid leaves. It is
not in the American trade. P. cordata,
of the eastern United States, is offered
by one or two dealers in native plants as
a subject for colonizing in bogs and mar-
gins of ponds. It is perennial, with a
stout rootstock, large cordate-orbicular
shining leaf-blades, and a slender spike
rising 1-2 ft. high and bearing small pink-
ish flowers with pxserted style and sta-
mens. P. mil')"!- I KiL'. I«:wi i.. ,1 very com-
mon dooryani v - ! 'V\ n.. about 'JO

native or naim l . . - in North

America. I'lair i - i ii' i ].i.Ml genus
of the i'/OH/././n., -., , :, t;,i,,ily that eon-
tains two other giiierii, l.oth niunotypic —
Littorella in Europe and northern North
America, and Bougueria in the Andes of
Peru and Chile. L. H. B.

PLANTAIN. See Plantaqo and Musa.

PLANTAIN LILY. Fitnkiu.

PLANTAIN, RATTLESNAKE. Hiera-

PLANTAIN, WILD. Ueliconia Bihai.

PLANT- BREEDING. Practical agri-
culturists the world over have long rec-
ognized that animals can be greatly im-
proved by intelligent breeding, but it is
only within the last century that it has
come to be recognized that plants can be
improved in the same way. Even yet some
of the funil.-iiii. ni:il i.Tili. ipirs of plant-
breeding are n! m1' rstood and
require to I" i > xperiment-
ally. Within r- ■ n . iciwever, gen-

PLANT- BREEDING

1363

era:

lied

the

the

enth

Spike of Plan-
taeo major —
commonPlan-
tain. Nat. size.

tury. Knii;lit u.i^ the lir^t to show the
praetii'al \;ilii.- ..!' liybridization in the
proiluetiun of n. w sorts and races. As
early ;i- Ism; ]„■ mote: "New varieties of
every s|.e.i. s ,,f tniit will generally be
better oLitaiii^-l iv witv,„|,,.-ii,- the fnrina
of one variety.- iin i-,i,,ii,i i,i,,.,,,i„g
of another th.i _ - h a

single kind." i ^ , i : : i r :(iit

factor of plaiit-locc riniL-, ii,;it ,,i -r |V,'ii,,n,
was first establislied by Van Jlons, a Bel-
gian horticulturist who worked mainly
with pears. (See Essay 5, "Survival of the Unlike,"
Bailey.) Since this time many investigtUors have given
time and thought to tli. \ ;r ■ in ,, li. ii plants may be
improved, until at pre,. I 1, ■ i.ililished a fairly

definite system wlii'li i: ^ ::i.\eii, with slight
variation, in the amele.r ii i, n i i)i,|.njvemeut of any
plant.

The plant-breeder must fir.st of all recognize that a
thorough knowledge of the plant he desires to improve
is of primary importance. The time for haphazard ex-
perimenting has long since gone by, and the experi-
menter may simply waste his time if his efforts are not
well directed. If it is apples or wheat that he desires to
improve, all of the varieties of apples and wheat should
be studied and their qualities recognized. The experi-
menter should always have in view a definite improve-
ment which he wishes to obtain, and the varieties which
exhibit this feature in the highest degree should be
selected for the work. If working from the utilitarian

standpoint, the desirability of having a definite aim in
view fim liai-iily be overestimated, as it is only in this
w:iy tliat tile 1 1 feeder can be guided in his selection of

s, -1.1 II, lie [ilaut-breeding includes two processes
lai-.ly .li^iiiiet in their nature: (1) The production of
variations, and (2) the fixation and augmentation of
desirable variations by methodical selection.

In order to improve a plant it must be induced to vary

ab,

M;,,,.ll^ l.M.lii

■^ to

ii,..ieiii it must bo

-iinil.-ir process of
l.\ selection alone

of breedings

nter

VAitiATioNs, How Produced. — In general, plants
reprudiice their main characters unchanged. The sta-
bility of the races of our cultivated plants and natural
species depends upon this law of heredity, which has
been expressed in the aphorism "like produces like."
Plants, however, are not fixed and stable beings, but
are eminently plastic and variable. Every individual
dilTers frniii every ntlier individual in some way, just
as everv iii'liviilual animal differs from every other
iTi.Uvi.liial ..f the ^aiiie race. These individual vari-
ations which cnahli iis to recognize one plant from

:in..t|H'f. or ;niiin,i) from another, .and which are

I. 1 ■ I' lie I" '!...' ,: -r ir iiini iM.i. -o far as can be

I i ■•:',.'!■. .: •! I. : I . ,1 v.-ii-,-- ainl are now gen-

rrM!'. I •, . I ,,- ■■.-.-.,-•1,11:11 •, :.m:,ii.,i,v." If we examine

a row of nursery trees of apple or peach we find that
every individual may be clearly recognized by some
distinctive character. Some trees grow erect and col-
umnar, some low and spreading, some branch low, some
high, some have large leaves, some small leaves, and by
a careful examination numerous other distinguishing
characters can be found. It is on these individual
variations that the improvement of plants by selection
mainly depeiuls.

It has been found by breeders of both plants and
animals that individuals vary greatly in the power of
transmitting their characters to their offspring, and
this is one of the most important factors in plant-
breeding. As an illustration, ten individual cotton
plants may be selected which produce an exceptionally
long lint of comparatively the same character. If the
seeds from each of these ten select plants are planted
separately it will be found that the ten plants vary
greatly in their ability to transmit this character of
producing long lint to their offspring. The entire prog-
eny of one plant may revert and produce a much
shorter staple than the parent form. On the other
hand, one of the original ten plants may have the power
of inheritance strongly developed and transmit to the
great majority of its progeny the quality of producing
long lint. It is to the progeny, then, of this individual
that the breeder must look in order to fix a new race of
long-staple cotton. The strength of the hereditary ten-
dency is thus of the greatest importance to the breeder.

Another form of variation probably important to the
plant-breeder is that caused as a direct result of envi-
ronment and termed by Darwin definite variation, be-
cause all plants subject to the same environment tend
to vary in the same direction. As an illustration, plants
removed from a low altitude to a high altitude become
dwarfed in stature and the flowers become larger and
usually brighter colored. Transferring the plant to the
seacoast and growing it under maritime conditions usu-
ally results in the leaves becoming thicker and the
whole plant more .succulent. If such plants are trans-
ferred back to the interior, away from all effects of the
sea. the next year they usually, if not always, revert
entirely to their original characters. If, however, they
are grown in a maritime region for several generations
and the seed is selected every year from the most suc-
culent individuals, it is believed that a succulent sort
may be originated more quickly than in any other way.

1304 PLANT -BREEDING

How valuable this factor of environment is in the origi-
nation of newly cultivated sorts yet remains to be dem-
onstrated scientifically, but some practical plant-breed-
ers contend that it is a factor of very great importance.

n'YEAR 0 The firs1 plant selected

Z-^YEAR \soo |-

•0

i i

?

^''YEAR [°g;?g^^^ I [77:^ [^— >(?)'

1839. Diagram illustrating method of selecting cotton.

Occasionally individuals "sport," as gardeners say,
and plants entirely different from the type of the race
are produced. These variations are usually very marked
ones and no definite cause for their appearance is yet
known. Many valuable races of cultivated plants owe
their origin to variation of this sort. For instance, the
Cupid type of the sweet pea, a dwarf race, originated
as a seedling sport from the Emily Henderson, an ordi-
nary tall sort, and certain other sweet peas, the writer
is informed, show a tendency to sport in this way.
Another variation of similar kind is the change in
character of certain parts or branches of individuals,
known as bud-sporting. Bud-sports have proved par-
ticularly valuable in producing new sorts of chrysan-
themum and other plants cultivated for their flowers.
There appears to be no way in wliicli ilic ])i-ri'der can
induce seedling- or bud-sports. :\n>\ tlic ..iily course
seems to be to watch carefully for Th.ir occiirti-nce and
be ready to utilize them whenever tin y ;i|ipi;ir.

The most fertile way of securing variations is by the
intermingling of species and varieties by hybridization
By blending distinct types of different species or races
in this way, individuals of almost any grade of inter
mediacy between the two parents can be obtained anc
those having valuable combinations of characters se
lected and sometimes fixed into stable races. Cross
ing in general is probably the most active agency ir
procuring variation, and is thus of the highest impor-
tance to the plant-breeder, inasmuch as the productior
of the initial variation of a desired kind and in a de
sired direction is the most difficult achievement.

Improvement by Selection. — Improvement by selec
tion depends upon the principle of gradually augment
ing a quality by selecting seed each year from that
individual which by comparison with numerous other
individuals is found to exhibit the character desired in

St degree. By this con-
■ best individual, it has
lality can be secured in
the longer the selection
mlative power of selec-

PLANT- BREEDING

tion that the great improvement in many of our cul-
tivated plants is due, and, in general, selection may
be considered a fundamental factor in the successful
cultivation of any crop, as it is necessary not only to
improve a race but to retain it true to type and in vig-

'I'he ni"-;t iiKirkid Instance known to the writer of the
iiii|.i"\.iniiit of ii phiiit liy selection alone and the de-
|.rii,|(iic.- of nil fiiiiir industry on this factor, is that of
tlif si'ii ishiiid C'ttdii. Every successful grower of sea
island cotton selects his seed each year with the great-
est care, and pursues year after year a definite process
of continuous selection. In beginning selection, the
general crop is examined and a nunibi-r of individuals
selected which seem from i'. m rnl ni].. ni-.-incc, vigor,
productiveness, etc., to !"■ ■ ■ . These su-

perior plants are then suliin I iiiii-al exami-

nation as to (1) vigor, (L'l pi ■ m n.. ;,. . i:i) season,
(4) covering and size of secil. i... ; 1 ;i;u;u ii 1 of staple, etc.
Under the last heading, "character <it staple," attention
is given to (a) length, (6) strength, (c) silkiness, (rf)
fineness, (c) uniformity of length and (!) proportion of
lint to seed. etc. Finally, considering all of the above

?5

1841. Improvement of c

is found to be su-
seed from this i.s
1 select patch and

selected

points carefully, the individv
perior to all others is sclccti
saved and planted tin' n>\i
will usually yield sonn' :>m\ in.ln nluals.

The second year a siuylu superior plant
with the same care from among the 500 plants grown
from the seed of the plant selected the first year. The
seed of the remaining individuals of the 500 plants is
retained to plant a special seed patch the third year.

The third year the seed of the specially selected plant
of the preceding year is grown by itself, producing
some 500 plants, from among which a single superior
individual is again selected. The seed of the remaining
500 plants is again retained to plant a special seed patch
the fourth year. Further than this, in the third year
the seed of the 500 plants grown the previous year is
planted by itself and will produce a patch of some 5
acres in extent, which will yield sufficient seed to plant
the general crop in the fourth year of the selection.
(Compare Fig. 1839. ) In succeeding years this policy is
continued, the general crop being grown continuously
from seed of a higher and higher grade of selection.
Under this continuous selection the quality and lengtli
of the staple has been continuously improved (Fig.
18401, and the yield increased, .so that the growers to-
day are producing more cotton than ever before and of
a better quality. Corn (Fig. 1841), wheat, and very many
of our races of other cultivated jilants have been im-
proved in a similar manner, and many of our most valu-
able races to-day are simply types gradually ameliorated
through years of continuous selection.

In a similar manner selection may be used to improve
any character of a plant, as the shape or color of a
flower, acidity of the fruit, sugar content of the root (as
in the beetj, protein content of the seed (as in corn and

PLANT -BREEDING

PLANT -BREEDING

1365

ecessitv of intelligent selection of
seed is to be taken can hardly be

wheat), etc. The
plants from whic

°Tn'' ll' " I .iir .-lihird fruits selection has played a

,„' , ;, .,,,,, ,,nt tliough here the process is slightly

Mer' !^ .1..- -M.Ttion is usually limited to asingle
^eneriti.'.n the best individual among many seedlings
birng'selec'ted and propagated by buds or grafts so that
further selection to fix and retai- ■'«
necessary. In this way was prod
cord grape, the Dana Hovey
etc. It must not be understoo

apple,

Duld

of

nf sele

niong
■dling

pro-

owing to the long

I whole is a factor
1 should be clearly
f'tr improved or
.t be to select the
■n>ni the best indi-
k'crease the num-
ely fail should he
depend upone°xaminrng "a number of fruits without ref-
erence to the plants on which they grew, and selectmg
that one for pr..l'n'j-;iti..n

of prime iinpi>rt:iiioe in s.i..i;.in. .
recognized by every ■•>'•■ ''"'"'
pedigree plants. The ;inii slioul.l
single best fruit, but to srl.-.-i trui
vidual plant. If one is selecting
ber of seed he would probably ""

fewest seeil. H' -ii 'n •
trees, and tlo 'i ^

which by tho ■

show the iiiosi ,l-i li'l
lessness.

Limitation!) of Seleett
culturists considered t<
factor in the developim
some go so far as to i
of minor import!
however,

found to contain th(
lie the fruit on numerous
planting from that tree
many fruits is found to
il tendency toward seed-

II. -Selection Is by many horti-
have been the most important
it of our cultivated plants, and

sert that all other factors are

e. Both crossing and selection,
definite and distinct places in

that

J8«. Aquileeia flowers, illustratine the process ol

emasculation.

o matnre bud showing stage which should be selected

for' emasculation: h. similar hurt with the tips of the

,'nr..ll-. prie.l aii.irt .mcl the st.imeiis removed: c, a bud

^ I,, ■[,,,,,,..' ;;.' , 1 t,, 1,1,. I ,t-. 'Ill: rf, a bud of the

', " , I n-moved to show

, , , , . ,1 :!■ :is in d, but with

I , , ,, ^ , , ' ; . I , . , Imt older.at the
,",' v''ii"ii"i"'Mii'''i'ii '"I' ii'Tinillx 1. •! I, r< place: 17. pistil
shortly :ift<'r fei-uu.hiticin, the remnants of the stamens
having fallen away.

the crossing of mark-
that the breeder must
tip oht:iiTiPd combining

new and novel races it is 1
edly ditferent species or raci
look. In this way y\:mt-^ iii
the good qualities "I t\\oili--
nation of the undi -n:tMi !• ii
propagated by vei;.i,iin< p:
cuttings, etc., a ckMiable va
ing may bo propagated di-
rectly without further im-
provement. This is the case
in apples, pears, oranges,
and all orchard fruits. In
the case of plants propa-
gated by seed, however, a
valuable hybrid must be
inbred and selected for
several generations until a
fixed type is produced.

The process of crossing
or hybridizing plants is
neither difficult nor mysteri-
ous. It is simply necessary
to recognize that plants, like
animals, bear male and fe-
male organs. In plants,
however, the male and fe-
male elements are most com-
monly borne on the same
individual and in the same
flower. In some cases, as
in the castor bean, corn,
etc., both sexes are borne
on the same plant but in
different flowers, while in .. ,j „*„

other cases, as in the date palm, hemp, box elder, etc
the sexes are on different plants.
If the plant to be operated

1843. Plant of Aauilegia with
flowers covered with bags
in hybridization work.

has the stamens and

When used alone in
on depends upon the
v:ni:itions through

.ational system of plant-breeding,
the improvement of plants, select
adding up of small. in~iL-niiir;iii
many generations, wlm li m i h. . n.i nii 1, ^

result in marvelous di.M. ;. i- iiv ""^ "• °^ *^«

breeder has no way to tone the .iKiim-.., :ui.l must be
satisfied with slight variation and long-continued selec-
tion When marked changes and new creations »rf.
desired it is to crossing or to chance sports
teution must be directed.

•Tsretc

Fig

1843. In

.l:e',ed c

n the

immature

is em

asculated,

ne'when it ca

1 be done.

lucted

by C.

P. Hart-

CT RV Mk

OP Crossing.— Aside from
■ d the most important role
i. ties and races of our culti-
^ obtained are in many cases
I lion. In the production of

buds must be selected and the
they burst and discharge the pollen. This is necessary
in order to prevent self-fertilization. In some in-
stances, as in .1 :i . M- n luml.ine this c_an be

„o»rt so thLt'tlie ^1 11^ 11- . I" l'"ll'.l off with small

pincers or forceps. ' I'lo l.u.l .hould then be inclosed
in a small paper bag uulil the pistil matures normally,
when the bag may be removed and the pollen dusted
over the pistil (female organ). After this the bag must
again be put over the flower to prevent^other pollen
from being broii
some cases the- i
pistil without in
and this is a gri

However, in ex, , . . ,^ ■» i „

lev of the U. S. Department of Agriculture, it has
been demonstrated that in some plants the pollination
of immature pistils produces injury and thus cannot
be practiced in all cases.

In some instances, as in the apple, pear, cotton, etc.,
it is difficult to pry the petals apart to remove the sta-
mens and in such cases the corolla may be cut oil
without in.iurv, in this wav exposing the organs so that
the stamens can be easily removed (Fig. 1844).

In striviiifj to secure a certain combination of the good
charaetirs of any two sorts, very numerous crosses
between th.-m should be made in order to furnish the
breeder greater range of selection. Indeed at every
step the success of the plant-breeder depends on han-
dling large numbers. True, the desired variation may
be secured in a small batch of crosses, but the chance
of success is increased in proportion to the n"™ber
handled In his experiments Burbank has found that
in peaches about one desirable variety of superior ex-
cellence is obtained from each 1,000 seed mgs tested,
while in raspberries and blackberries only about one
sort in 20,000 has proved to be worthy of retention. _
In the crossing of races and species the hybrids in
first feneration are usually nearly alike, exhihitmg
en.M-il the s.inu- iiitermedi.i'te characters. In the sec-
ir,.,,,.r.iiion of ihise hvbrids, however, there is al-
t iiiNiii iMv -riMtiT variation, and it is usually from
niniis ,1 II I- -ineration that the most valuable

1366

TLAXT- BREEDING

types can be sil..t. d. It is thus important that the
hybrids of tin- lusi i;iini:itiun should be inbred with
their own pollen or wuli pollen of the hybrids of the
same combination, and numerous individuals of the sec-
ond generation obtained in which plants showing the
desired combination of characters are more likely to
be found.

One of the most prominent characters of crosses is
their extreme vigor, which is particularly marked in
racial and specific hybrids where the parents are widely
distinct in characters (Fig. 1845). In crosses of closely
related sorts, which are reproduced by buds, cuttings,
slips, etc., and which do not ordinarily remain true to
type when propagated by seed, the increase in vigor is
not conimoiilv so njarkcd.

of ai

secured by sck-L'tion.

The improvements which <
crossing are almost innumerable, and i
far as we are informed, fan be secured
Such is tin- iini.hl.'lioli (if lrai.'ralit \i\r
less tvprs a, Ik,- In, 1, a,-,',„i,|,l,,|,,.,| ,,,
sies, an, I lli,> 1,1, 11,111,1; ai,,l .■l,:,ii:,'i 11 - ,,1'
and fruits. I ii,T,a-.,',l liai',liii,',-s ami

1 that all of the hybrids
ly sterile, and in most
:ertility can probably be

growtli 111 wariiH-r .lit
by simph' s.-l.',-ti..ii th:
they can ,I,,ul,tl,ss l„.
tender and liar.ly s,>rt
obtained which pussess
Fixation of Crosses.

, can oe secureu in no otiier way.
,,f lrai.'ralit ^■a^i,■ti,■s fi-,.ni odor-

a,-'','ni|,li-li,'l in 11 ■,-,■ ,,f pan-

ai,,l .■liiiiii.'iii- ,,r .■,i|,,i-s ,,r iliiwers
1 liai',lin,',-s an, I a,la|.lal,ility to
nates might possibly be secured
■iiugh a long series of years; but
most quickly secured by crossing
i or species, when plants can be
1 these opposite qualities.
-In plants which are propagated
by vegetative parts no fixation is necessary, but in those
which are propagated by seed, all crosses that are
found to possess desirable qualities must be fixed by
selection into stable races reproducing these qualities
true. Usually, a large majority of the progeny of a cross
will revert toward one of the parents, Jfnd may not
show the characters desired. In order to render the de-
sired qualities hereditary, the cross must be inbred
with its own pollen or the pollen of another cross of
the same parentage which exhibits the same characters,
and a large number of plants [;rnwn from the seed thus
produced. These plants imivt tl,, 1, 1,,, cnrefully exam-
■ t .: . ! ],rr work which

ined and indi

have reproduci-,1 !!,,■ ,1, in the highest

degree. These in, In i, hi:.! i. 1 _ .1, inbred and the
process continue, I r,,rs,v.i,il -, n. im 1, us until all of the
plants are reproduced true to tin- desired type. This,
in most cases, requires from five to six generations of
careful selection. The time used in selecting to fix the
type is by no means lost, as meanwhile careful attention
can be given to increasing the frnitfulness so that this
factor also mav be greatly improved.

1844. Cotton flov^rers, illustrating the process of emasculation*

a. niatnrp bnri showiTiff tho stncrn whirh should be

The Si 1,1. 1 i,,x ,i, \ 1 ,.1: , 1 IN 1: I' m; IS. -Within re-
cent years soiiii- aiieninni lias bit 11 fjiieu to the im-
provement of plants by the seleetion of buds, cuttings,
etc., and the results obtained by certain practical in-
vestigators indicate that much may be accomplished in

PLATANUS

this way. In orchard fruits, carnations, violets, pota-
toes, etc., careful attention should thus be given to the
buds ,,!■ ,-uttiiiLs iisiil in propagation. By ;i careful
sil,-, 11,111 ,,f vi,,|,t ,iittinj;s from those plants which
■A, r,- 101111,1 to |,r,,ilii, ,■ the greatest number of good
il, ■».!>. I'. 11. l)..is,ti lias greatly increased the average

1845. Increase i

r. S,-a is

1 bolls caused by hybridization.

d as the female parent: H,

yield of his plants and believes that an increased yield
of nearly 100 per cent is perfectly possible by careful
attention to this factor alone. Here, again, it is not in-
creased yield merely which can be improved, but various
other qtialities as well.

The literature of plant-breeding is mainly scattered
through periodicals and is difficult of access. The prin-
cipal work treating the subject in a general way is
Professor Bailey's "Plant-Breeding" (The Wacniillan
Company, New York, 1895). The following are a tew of
the most important general papers: "The Production et
Fixation des vari^t^s dans les v^g^taux," by E. A. Car-
rifere, Paris, 18G5; "Die Pflanzenmischlinge," by W. O.
Focke, Berlin, 1881; "A Selection from the Physiologi-
cal and Horticultural Papers of Thomas Aiulrew Knight,
published in the Transactions of the R,,yal and Horti-
cultural Societies," London. Isil; ''ll\l,i-ids and their
Utilization in Plant-BreediiiL'." l,\ W , T. Swingle and
H. J. Webber; Year-book, T. s. 1 1, |,,,riiii.iit of Agri-
culture, 1897; "Sur la Pi-,.,lii,i i,,ii it I;, l'ix.ation des
Varietes dans les j'lantcs ,1 ', n 11,1,1, nt," I, \' .lean Bap-
tiste Verlot, Paris, Isi;.',; ■■Tli.. I i,,|.r,,N , nnnt „f IMants
by Selection," Yearl k. 1. s. 1 1, |,,,i im, ,11 ,.r Agricul-
ture, 1898; "Hybrid ( ',.nf, r,ii,e i;,|,.,tt ," .b.iirnal Roy.
Hort. Society, vol. xxiv, April, llliMi ; ", Survival of the
Unlike," by Bailey. Herbert J. Webber.

PLANT CELLAKS will be treated under Winter Pro-

followed b;

branches during the winter. The smooth, light-colored
often almost creamy white bark of the branches and
limbs, usually mottled by darker blotches of the older
bark, which peels off in large thin plates, gives the
tree a very characteristic ap])caranco in winter, while in
summer the Planetn,'. willi its large head of dense
bright green foliar',' ami \\ itli its massive trunk, is a
beautiful and maji^sti,' slia,l, ti-,,. The native i'/a^ainis
occidentalis is htirdy m.illi ami /'. orieiilalis hardy as
far north as Mass., while the soutlnvestern and Mexican
species cannot be cult, in the North. From time imme-
morial the Oriental Plane, which was well known to the
ancient Greek writers, has been famous for the large

PLATANUS

size it attains— trunks of 30 ft. diameter and more are
reported to exist— and lias been planted as a shade tree
in W. Asia and S. Europe, and to-day it is still one of
the favorite street trees throughout the temperate re-
gions of Europe. It has also been recognized in this
country as one of the best street trees, even to be pre-

1367

4.-V!

^'^i

lioh, unfortunately, suffers
rlaosporium nervisequum,
red by it. The Plane-trees
pruning-well. To what
nined in European cities
■i shown in an interesting

illustration i.i

'l^.iv-l l„ax

(■s,"vol. 3, p. 97. They are

also easilv trau-

-pUiiiU-dcM-r

1 as larger trees. They grow

best in a deep a

ud rich, moh

it soil. Prop, by seeds sown

in spring and .

only slightly

covered with soil and kept

moist and shad;

y; also by ci

ittings of ripened wood and

by greenwood <•

uttinirs uncle

r glass in June taken with a

heel and sonui

illlrs l,y lav.-

rs. Varieties are also occa-

sionallv rr;.ltr,

1 nil -i-nni.-

..n seedlings of one of the

species. Th.- ~

..f the young Ivs. when de-

tached by th- u

ITl.l. --llirlll

II. s tliiat in great quantities

in the .-lir aini

ar.' Il;ii.!.' !.i

'ii; . uiiiation and some-

times iuHamm:,

""i;',;' '■;/,

1 - nil.ranesof theeye,
1: . 1, to occur only dur-

Consi.l.T.'.l a- :,

"'',',','m',' "/ii! '.'

. Hi MTin- it can hardly be
.11.. 11 lu the use of Platanus

"Vk!!!- T'-hrrl

;„ ,,,■ ,.|^^,^„„

us are known in N. America

south 'Im'm.x,' ■

" ami Inaii

-..utlieast Europe to India.

Tri-USWIthll,,;!

lark .\f..Iiat

iTiL' in thin plates;

only at the basi

> of .iM.T n

.11,1 - 111.- I.ark is

persistent, of

dark. ,

! i.irrowed.

Stipules conspicuon-.

- .1.- into a

tube, with sprc

mdini. 1' -:

olo with the enlar;;.
illary bud: Ivs. pa
densely with stellat.
monoecious, in den-,
nate and pistillat.

with .-1-8 M, -..I,. ■

occidentilis, Linn. BrxTONWooD. Bit-
r.iNBAi.i.. American Plane-tkee. Also
wrongly railed Sycamore. Figs. 1846, 1847.
I^arge tree, attaining I.'iO or occasionally 170 ^j.
ft., with a round-topped oblong or broad head
imd with a trunk 10 ft. or e.xceptionally more
in diam., often of considerable height: bark
:if liiiil.a,,.! I.ra,,.-!..-, ..f ^r,■v 1,^1,, ..flcn al-
io.-t .-|-i-:.lii\ ^^l,ll.■ r,,l..i-, :,l ih. [,,,„. „f the

Iniiii^- .l;-.-|.. I.!'-.--, ;i, ii-.-in. -I • ^.ii.-.i,., large,
ivith l....tii.-,i mar-Ill : Iv-. a- l.r..r..i ..r broader

floccose-tomentose when young, at maturity only pul
cent on the veins beneath. 4-9 in. broad: fr. -heads s
tary, rarely in 2's, ..ii :;-i;-in. I.-.n- p.-. Inn. -I.--, al...iit 1

; 1 in.

iitlets

with obtuse ai..-\. ■-. iili ili. r. -i
teenth inch lou^' ..i ,li..ri. i . .Ma}
Minn., south to lia. and Tex.
2:354,355; 9:55. Em. 1:2U1, 203.
G9; 5, p. 205, 209.-The most :
tallest of all deciduous trees of N. America and an excel-
lent street and park tree where it is not injured by fun-
gous diseases. There are several vars. in cultivation:
Var. Hispdnica, Janko {P. Hispdnicn, Lodd.). Lvs.
large, 3-5-lobed, with very shallow sinuses, coarsely
toothed, usually cordate at the base. Gn. 1, p. 588;
•_'0, p. 370. Var. pyramidilis, Jaen. (P. pyramidiilis,
BoUe). Of pyramidal habit: lvs. usually 3-lobed, often
longer than broad, with usually rounded base. Var. tu-
bifera, Jaen. (P. snpirba, Hort.). With very conspicu-
ous elongated, tubular stipules. There are also some
forms with variegated lvs. Var. Siittneri, Hort., with
the Ivs. spotted and marked white, and var. aureo-vari-
egita, Hon. (var. Kelseydna, Jaen.), with yellow varie-
gated leaves.

orientillis, Linn. Oriental Plane. Tree, to 80 ft.,
with usually very broad and round head on a compara-
tively short trunk : bark of dull grayish or greenish
white color; stipules small, usually with entire margin:
lvs. usually broadly cuneate at the base, deeply 5-7-
lobed, rarely 3-lobed, with the sinuses reaching almost
to or below the middle; lobes longer or much longer
than broad, coarsely toothed or entire, glabrous or
nearly so at maturity, 4-8 in. long: fr.-heads 2-4 on long,
drooping stalks, bristly, the nutlets narrowed at the
apex into a persistent style to 2 lines long. May. S. E.
Eu. to India. G.F. 4:91. 0.0.111.23:25,27. Gn. 1, p.
550; 20, p. 3()9, S71, ;!::!. \ variaMf- ^i.,-nies, of which

the most import:.. . . i-- .i- .ii.i.-: Var. aceri-

fdUa, Ait. (P. .. - - . w i - /■ ,..•<?;«, Hort.).

Lvs. less dee].!} , . . [y reaching be-

low the middl.-: I ■:-. ~ II ii,!i, -.K' I 11.1. lie one only
little longer than broad: fr.-in-a.l- n-nalh in -.'s. Gn.
1, p. 588; 20, p. 371 and probably 1. ].. l-r, an. I ■jn, ji. 370
(as P. occidentalis). This form r. -.-mM. - in foliage
the American Plane, and is alsn ..I' iii.,i. |.\ rami. lal habit

than the Oriental Plane, win. 1 i -v^i.-ai form has

a broad head, with wil. . . .luhes deeply

divided, 5-7-lobed lvs..ai : -K often in 3's

and 4's. It is often con-i.i. i . .1 ;. .ii i m.-t species, and
some have ventured the opiiuuji iliai n may be a hybrid
between P. occiclenfaUs and P. orUutulis, as it is in
some characters intermediate between the two, but the
fr. does not differ from that of the latter. The var.

arerifiMia, which is the so-called London Plane, seems
hardier and is more generally planted under the name
of the Oriental Plane than the typical P. orientalis.
Var. digit^ta, Janko {P. umbraculifera , Hort., var. la-

1368

PLATAN us

dta, Hort.). Lvs. cuneate or truncate ui tuucaie
lUe base, deeply 5-lobed, with narrow, elonsateil
rsely tcKithpd lobes. Gn. 1, p. 572, 573; 20, p. 371'
. undulata, Ait. (var. cunedta. Loud. P. cuneiUi,
,il, '"i"!' ^','™''*'y = '''=*■ short-stalked, smaller]
:in> (li'i-iily ,!-inlipci and euneate. with narrow-toothed

lobed.w:!!, I,,,-.,

fr.-headsran'n,'!'.'
Alex, and Ariz i. -

The other si".
times planted ;is ,, .
& Gal., and i'. ulul,
yet introduced.

PLATYCABYA {platys, broad, ,;,r,i„. nut;

I "■iich on a short stalls. New

'ina. Moric., which is some-
Mexico. P. Lindeniana, Mart.
, all natives of Alex., are not
Alfred Rehder.

alluding

hiiuld-
eone-

to the shape of the fru

cece. A monotypie g

Juglandaeeas by its fi

like spike. Small dt ,,„,,,.< w.rn

solid pith: winter-buds with iiubrir.u^rd. lvs odd
pinnate similar to those of Uic,„-U, IWau. but smaller-
stammate catkins axillary; pistillate terminal, solitary!
tr. a small, winged nut in the axils of densely imbri-
cated, rigid and sharply pointed lanceolate bracts form-
ing a terminal upright cone. Barely cult, and probably
not hardv north nf f>.Q M;.q.ii« o,._i-_ j^^ . '^ ^ <

not hardy north of the Middle States

and interesting foliage, but its ornamental value is not

ffa? in/o'"n'HicL,r^''^ ^"^ "^ "*y«-' P'-°'^="'ly -1«° by

BtrobiUcea, Sieb. and Zucc. (Fortunea SMn.ns,
W, i'lOi^T *''Ta'^'*„'' H1""'S''* glabrous branches
Its. 8-12 m. long; Ifts. 9-17, sessile, oblong-lanceolate
falcate acuminate, doubly serrate, pubescent only on
he ra.dnb beneath 3-4 in. long: fr. -bearing cone abou°

S 7 9.?io °#'«°7'' ""oTI"- S""""''-- Japan, China.
h.Z. 2:149. F.S. 4, p. 32Gb. K.H. 1888, p. 88.

Alfred Rehder.

PLATYCfiRIITM (Greek, broad horn; alluding to the
An anomalous genus of ferns with irregulariv lobed
one or'rVb''"'' V'" «°" forming irregular ''patches over
one or both surfaces. The sterile lvs. are flat, rounded
In'thetr"'"''t"°%"^ ^'^''^7°* '° '^y«''« to "^« substratum.
o?tiee= IVT/T"' ^ ^^J" *'^™« 8™^ *" *e surface
of tree.s and old plants and often form enormous nests.

Eight kinds of Platycerium are offered for sale in
America. The word "disk,' as used below, refers to the
widest unbranched portion of the fertile frond.

Phn.l

c. Barren
D. jrerf'ilf

•c'd

uit the last forks or near
fronds stag -horn -like

Angolense

EE. Phlulx luil,. s,', 1,1 iriih 'i'lri'
l"irisl, ,r.„,l... ... 1

DD. Fertile fronds in d'-s '. '.'.'.'..'" :,

c. Barren fronds not stafi - Imrii-

like, entire or merely loh, ,1.

D. Segments and sinuse.y of the

_ fertile fronds very broad... C,

DD. Segments and sinuses narrow.

E. rnliranclied portion of fer-

ile fronds very long and

PLATYCERIUM

Wel«.). tertile fronds wedge-shaped in outline and
Jff7'i/i-r''^ "' ■''^ margin. It is also distinct by reason
of felt-hke covering of rust-colored wool on the lower side
of the fronds. Barren fronds large, erect; fertile fronds
attaining a length of 18 in. and a width of 9 in. at the

i\V,'st''r?!:i"'"f ■V^-^'^l^ir'"','"'"'*'' ^^ *•>« f™'"!- Angola
(W -St Africa). G.C. III. 23:155 (repeated in 28:444).

,1 "',.,"!Il*'"°^.^'"v»■ According to Blume's plate and
—rnpt.on this differs from all other kinds ii. having
the spores borne on a special appendage, which is kid
ney-shaped and attached b.'ow'^the fit^ fork Blume
says there are 2 such appendages ; that the ba?r"n

roundish, i

ire below, lobed above: fertile

T ™ ^7'' . ■ .',°°^' "''"'y """"^s forked, pale green.

Java.-The fertile fronds of P. biforme are said to grow

in Gn. 4, p. 295,

and anomalous.

ft. long sometimes. The picture
labeled P. biforme seems to be distinc
though somewhat like P. grande.
3. gr4nde,J. Smith

tin..ni,h 1 f ^ Pig. 1848. This maybe readily

wn?M *^„l f *?'" // «'""<»•«« by its barren frond.s,
not nfrre ? ^*''/-l'^e, while those of P. alcieorne ar^
not. Barren fronds stalkless; segments blunt, spongv,
pale green, tomentose: fertile fronds in pairs, 3-Uf,
long: son not at the base of every ultimate fork but
against the upper edge of the disk, with an infertile
fork Proje^fng beyond on either side. North Australia
and28 4ll') P. ^f frVP"'^' '''^P^awd in III. 10:698
??-7. T--f^^- Gng. 5:1C9 (same as A.P. 6:701). F.
18o0:4( (.same as F.S. 6, p. 156). Not G M 40.1Ti

V^'tiilf- f ""''""""■ ^°- 1- P- " (erroneously t

4. Willichii, Hoc

borne not at the b
disk which is not s
rounded and projectircr h
Sori roundish. ' M. .•
Hook. Fil. Exot.. p

5. •Willinokii, M. ,
by the sori, which ih ail
approach the base of tin
furnished with minute st
and pale green. Moore sa
gate, pendent, with scarci

. As in P. grande, the sori are
le of the ultimate forks, but on a
iiarod oflf at its upper surface but
i;r iiitMt!,,. :inf,-le between the forks.
" /■ 'I^'- G.C. III. 28:435.

' ' ' ii-licd from P. grande

two-thirds

. ■ ^' ■ i'ii':iriito for about
'eugth, one of the iiiai-frins of ench
primary branch entire, the other bearing numerous lobes
in about three series on a dichotomoifs plan." Strong
features ot this plant are the length narrowness and
acuteness of the forks, and also the narrownessof the
disk or unbranched portion just below the primary
forks Java G C II. 3:303 (repeated in III. 10:'^0 anfl
30, p. 30of ' "• ^^^ ("-epeated in Gn.

6. ^thibpicum Hook. (P. StemmAria, Beauv.). Bar-
ren fronds rounded ; fertile fronds 2-3 ft. long clus-
tered, pendent, twice dichotomous (not twice triehot-

Garden Ferns, plat,. .J. A. (J. l.-,:lil. O.M. 40:1.35 (erro-
Is are said to be cov-

ered belo

; P. gr

itha

f.L^yi^- «"T. ^^- "'"'•'''■"^ var. milii). Barren
fronds hke P. ajccorne, but the fertile fronds are erect,
the unbranched portion longer, the forks more numer-
ous and compact, the segments shorter and more
acute. Fronds clustered thinly, covered when mature

stellate ba

roundish

Unbranched portion of fer-
tile fronds moderately
long g

. .Sthiopicum

Hillii
alcicome

nf ».„h f ♦. 1 ^^ '"'■'"' "^ ^^^ '''""^ *">* "ear the base
of each of the last segments. The upper third of the
feitile frond is "1.5-18 ,n. across, 3-parted, the central
M u:iuent with 1 or L sirle lobes near the apex, the 2 lat-
'i'l'liTuT,!!'!? I i"'""',l'T,/";',' *«'''=e or thrice forked into

8. alcicfirne, Desv. Barren fronds rounded, convex
?;''Y ""eined; fert:ile fronds clustered, attaining 2-3
tt., 2-3 times dichotomous, the unforked portion erect
the segments pendent, rather narrow and sharply cut
under surface covered with thin cottony down : son in
irregtilar masses filling the last forks and a space

tu hum alcicome). Temperate Australia. A.G. 14:153-

PLATYCERIUM

15:111. Gn. 51, p. 259. G.C. III. ]0:(;i)7. Xot Mu. 1, p.
77, which is really P. grande.

Var. mftjuB, Moore, is stronger-growing, more up-
riglit, and with thicls, leathery, dark green fronds. Ac-
cording to P. L. Atlsins, the fertile fronds are more
broadly cut than the type and seldom forked more than
once. Polynesia. Veitch's Catalogue 187a, p. 13.

W. M.

No private conservatory should make any pretensions

PLATYCLINIS

the fir

The

ren and fertil.-. the f.uiiur hviui; rcuuded disks which
clasp the tree trunk, while the fertile fronds generally
hang down and look like antlers. Occasionally the
barren fronds are more or hss antli-rcd, as
qrande, hut never give so p.rl. i ■< -UL-c-iiii) j- '1'.
the fertile fronds. The speri.- -^ .! n , ■ i-

P. n/cicortje, which is therefore- 1 ' . i i !,.:,, '.,,„[
the cnninioni-st in cultivation. Th!- ~|m> !■ - run > m<1ui.'
a niijlii 1. i,,|i. I ii.,,.. of 50° P. or even less. The glory
of iIm ..r, is p. ffranrie (Fig. 1848). The

barn II :i I ixceptionally large, rounded and

w:n \ iiiiiiLii. III.' base, deeply cut above, forming

an vL. I ..r _' l.anks-rnund to the pendent fertile

fronds, uhi.li i.ii k in.il-.- tiin.--i and have much narrower
segments tlian tin l.air. n fn.nds. Unfortunately this
is the only sjm . i. ^ thai .1... - not produce suckers at the
roots, by which all tin- ..tln-rs are easily propagated. It
alone must be raised from spores, a long and anxious
process. The only kind that has an erect and rigid
habit is P. Hillii, which therefore is grown in pots,
while all the others may be gn.wn on a block of wood,
and some in lia-k'-i~. P. ' - / . '..- .liit. f> from all others
in having a s.-|iai-:it. .11 1 .., ,. ' ,.| structure on which
the s.iri tin- linrn. . tin ■ - -aring their spore-

masses on the iiiHli-i -nil... . .11 ih.- Iri-iile fronds at or
near the last fui-k^. /'. .',./..///,,, lie. ugh advertised in
America, is probably nowhere in cultivation in the
world. There is an improved form of the common
type known as P. alciroiiie, var. majus, which is
stronger-growing ami has thicker fronds, enabling it
to endure a ilin i- atiii..-|ilieie. It is therefore one of
the best, it ii..t tin- I., st, f..r exhibition purposes. At
the other exti-.-nn- ti-.'iii the slender grace of P. aid-
corn,' atnl tin v-t is fin- bold and broad style of
P. .A'/. I '„ /'. .Ini/nleiise is the only one -which
bear n. .■ to antlers.

.Ml ■ r..|uire a moist atmosphere, though

tin- li I . .1 .. il.l be reduced during the winter.

With il M. iiiiiii of P. nUicnrne they all require a

hii^h t. inp' t a- i!i .-. ,\!1 need perfect drainage, and in
wini.i-ilnv ^hi.iil.l nipt have too much direct syringing,
for tin y in . il a sii^;]|t rest and are likely to spot or
duinii .ill if wat.-r remains on the foliage too long.
P. .KUiioiilcmii is said to be particularly sensitive.
Stag-horn Ferns are often grown on pieces of tree-fern
stem. They are fastened to such support or to a board
by means oi wire, having first furnished the roots with
a slit idece of peat for root-hold and some sphagnum
moss, to which may be added a little bonemeal for food
and some chjmMml for drainage. A little moss may be
added every year or two. Eventually the barren fronds
will entirelv cover this material and the plants should
then be left" undisturbed for years. A Stag-horn Fern,
with antlers spreading C or 8 feet, is a sight never to
be forgotten. -^v. H. Taplin and F. L. Atkins.

PLATYCLlNIS (Creek. h,;.a,} l..,l: ill allusion to the

About 20 species in Indii

Heinrich Hasselbrino.

The several
pact-growing
They are of e
to either pot i
able for those
do not Ilk.- li. i

sary it is 1.. si t.. .1.. it ]\i-i alt.-r the flowering period.
The coiii|iiist sh.iiihl i-..ii~ist ..r e.|ual parts chopped live
sphagnum nniss tin. I (-1. tin ja-tit tiber. The roots should
be carefully distributed and the compost pressed gently
but firmly in around them, leaving the surface slightly
convex when finished. At least two-thirds of the space
should be devoted to free drainage with potsherds or
bits of charcoal.

A shaded location and moist atmosphere, with a tem-
perature of 60-65° F. by night and 70-75° by day, will
afford them satisfactory growing conditions. They re-
quire a liberal supply of water at the roots, with occa-
sional syringing overhead ill l.riL'ht w. athi-rwhen grow-
ing, and should never be ;.lin\. .1 i.. r.-maiu long dry
even when at rest. ThepLini- ii..|iniiily produce side
growths from the old pseu.l.iliull.s. which may be re-
moved after the growths are matured, leaving three or
more of the old pseudobulbs attached to each piece,
thus increasing the stock. When no natural break
occurs, however, the plants may often be induced to
break by slightly twisting, or notching the rhizome
with a sharp knife, thereby retarding the flow of sap at
that point. ■ Robert M. Grey.

glumioea, Benth. (Dendroch)lum glnmdceum., Lindl.).
Pseudobulbs crowded, forming dense spreading masses,
the young ones clothed with red scales: Ivs. solitary,
broadly lanceolate, tapering to a petiole which is en-
closed" by the sheath: peduncle from the top of the
j.s, iirlnhnlh. slender, bearing a long, drooping spike of

' .1,.., lis.: sepals and petals spreading, oblong,

: nil. Idle lobe of the labellura rotund, curved,
J li shy ridges. Spring. Philippines. B.M.
I--::, r. U. 111. 18:552.

iilii6rmis, Benth. ( DendrochUum filifdrme, Lindl.).
Pseudobulbs crowded : Ivs. linear-lanceolate : flower-
stem thread-like, bearing a long, pendulous raceme of

small p
bell rac
PI I, J
t I-

4bo

PLATTCLIXIS

Is olo at

Use bu

gi a

(} m Re

Cobbi4na He 1 (/ 1 11
f ) L s oblong. In 1 H z t,i K ra e e i Ic

yellow w th an orange 1 p epal an 1 petal tr angi la
ol long label! m c neate fan shaped retuse Nov
He nr ph H sselbrin

Dec Ph 1

Wahlenl 1 t 11 e

times cult unde these names In
1830 it wa g yen a new genus
(Plat>codon)ly A DeCandolle It
is distinguished from Campanula
by its broadly cup-shaped flon

ilated at the base, and
the capsule opening at the top and
not at the sides. From Wahlenber-
gia it differs in the valves of the
capsule being opposite to the calyx-
lobes instead of alternate with
them Several supposed species have been described at
different tiiii.s, l.iit thrrc seems to be no doubt that the

genus is (li-ttiirilv 1 typic and that all forms can be

refernil :is 1,11,1. ,,| the type P. grdmliflorniii, which
has hi'iMi wniclv ili-iril.iit.il ;in(l tiirrcliv t;reatly modi-
fled. It l,:i,l 1, r i,| in ;, • :i,l ^i,h ri-MMi Dahuria to

Manclmi-i.i. in ( 'ii 111,1. m - ' ' ■ 1 ' 1 ■ : Mini .Tapan.

PlatycHi..,! n..|,i,n s : ,: i ,: |,,i,„,, and does

not su. ■.-.-■. I 11, iiihrr ,■•-., ;,ndv soil^. It

PLATYSTEMON

grand ilonim T>C (r , 1 j 1 fl a lacq

1 1 1 ) Ch NEt,E or Jap

I i WEE F g Ifeil

I 1 rancl ng bu h of

tp Ian eolatp "la

' 1 1 I

n tl e b 1 hen

corolla o lobed I I 1

June Jul C C 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 I

"iS B M -\ album V I tl

for Var autumnile L :
M nchu a C n 4 p 41

Jap6nicum (P Japd c Hort ) s of

r 1 I 1 r growth and freer flow r g

er 1 e ''/ n across the nner an 1

o t lis altern te w th one another g v n{, the

flower the 1 1 ("ara e of a 10 po ted star -Tl

r t> WIS fl t I ro red bj Dreer n 189o fro I 1

L lie L o France wl o oftercd t as a 1 tl t

a on It J ro ed to be a f t U s an I i II t

and 1 1 ecn tested b^ Dreer s nee ho con 1 t

e of the good har ly perenn al

JUaniai { P Mdr e Hort) Recently ntroduced

ind s pposed to be

It does not ex

d more compact

s la e or larger

n deep p rpl 1

II 14 IG'f

C C

nto England f ro n I p n '
lent cal w tl V r /
eed 1 ft n he t,l
th cker than
1 an the tvpe an 1
1 e to p le blue t

M i J H III

em plenum Fls sem lo ble an 1 var) g 1

1 fie to wl te d t have lee 1 I r <I

/' ^ r striatum A g-ir len for ■« I

1 or \\h te fl str ped h 1 te or blue

Ar OLD \ Stibenracch
PLATYCEATEK (Cre k pi 1 , broad anl crat
1 111 1 B bro 1 enlarged aljx of the te

I a A onotyp c gen s all ed to

I I ee es s a prostrate shrub w th op

d wh te CO nparat vely large fls u
I e tl e mi g nal ones ster le

111 11 I 1 t t mens numerous

111 1111 t capsule It s not

1 1 11111 alue It thr ves

partly shaded

under glass or la) e
argilta *? el & Z cc

eennood c tt ngs

Prostrate shrub Ivs oblong
to ol 1 1 , u eate at tl e I e, a u n nate, glabro s

f'xci-iif "II tlir \.iii.s beneath, thin, light green, 3-6 in.
Inn^: r\iii,^ :; l(i-lM.,on a 1-2-in. long peduncle: fls.
slciid. I- |i. .he. 11. (1, the sterile ones apetalous, 1 in.
aiT..--. Willi I. n, a. 1. obtuse sepals; fertile smaller, with
laijceokilf srpal,-- half as long as the oblong-ovate petals.
July. Japan. S.Z. 1:27. Gt. 15:516. -Useful for rock-
work in greenhouses. Alfred Rehder.

FLATYLOMA is a name for ferns of the genus Pellwa
which have a narrow indusium and a broad sorus. For
Platijloma Bridgtsli and P. falcata, see Pellma.

PLATYSTfiMON (r.rpf.k w..r.ls referring- to (he dilated

the old stems slimil.l not hi- rut :m'
lowed to die off naturally; otherwi
injured. It can be propagated ciil
seeding, the latter being more si
therefore preferable; besides, a gn
ers is obtained in this way. Mon
necessary in propagation by divis
fleshy rootstock. It is best accn
when the plant is breaking into m

separate at maturity into linear parts, which are monili-
form (i.e., compressed at intervals like the links of a
necklace), each joint containing a single seed. (2) It is
rniKirk.ilil.. fur tlie dilation of tin- tihiiiifi.ts of the an-

PLATYSTEMON

over the forming fruit. Platystemon grows wildjthrough-
oiit California, except in the mountains, and is said to
prefer a loose soil. See Annuals.

CaliWmicus, Benth. Cream Cops. Lvs. mainly oppo-
site, sessile, ligulMte, hispid: fls. light yellow to cream
color or white, rarely roseate; sepals 3. B.M. 3579. B.
R. 20:1679. B.2:65. Gn. 30, p. 313. — The smooth-fruited
form figured as P. leiocarpum in F.C. 2 :76 and B.M. 3750
is said by the Synoptical Flora to be "a mere state."
W. M.

PLATYSTlGMA (Greek, broad stigma). Papaverctcem.
Low, ■^Itiid.r (Mlifornia annuals with pale yellow fls.
less th;iii 1 in. icToss. They are among the few plants
of the pupi>y f iiiiilv with .-ntire lvs. They are closely
allied to Plai, -: m n Mil I iiVf-r in having the filaments
scarcely dihiMi, i : n^tt-ad of many, and the fr.
a capsule will ii the apex. Other generic
characters: il m , niini-rous; stamens numer-
ous, free; ^Il ■ : !■ ■ '' i' ni. I' ■ -i i'-s from

Calif, and dr. _ '■ . it h thick

stigmas and n. , r ~ ' ,ii, <: i .-.n , i h.- others

having leafvai.. I i.n.ii.h m- -'. m-, li i- mjum-.I in B.M.
3575 with pale yillow tis.; iii h.ii. :i.i:i;i..4 it is shown
with 3 white petals alternating with yellow ones. Platy-
stigmas seem never to have been offered for sale in
America.

PLATYTHfiCA ( Greek, broad anther cells). Treman-
drt'ti-iit . A hi'aih-like Australian shrub, with foliage like
a bed-'.traw ( or I ;:iliuml and many 5-pointed starry blos-

PLEIONE

1371

branches. K:
center is ni:ir
to a small, I-
shrubs. COM,,
the dominant
the Polygala
differs in thr
resembles tli<
brvo immr-rs,

e toward the end of the
"■lit 1 inch across, and its
if red. Platytheca belongs
liiii't family of Australian
11. of which Tetratheca is
• iiiandra family resembles
lucture of the capsule, but
istivation of the flower; it
in having a very small em-

dislinu'iii-liiil fiMiM • aiiiiilnr l-v thi- anlli. i-; Tiv-

nian.lr:l .lilTri-^ fn.m tin- ..tln-r t w.. in liaviii- tin- antlirrs
.idinted with the filaments : in Platytheca the anthers
have 4 cells all in the same plane;" in Tetratheca the
anthers are 2-ceUed or 4-celled, with 2 cells in front of
the 2 others.

Other generic characters of Platytheca: floral parts
in 5's; stamens in 2 distinct series, with 4 parallel cells
in a single plane contracted into a tube at the top: cap-
sule opening loculicidally at the edge, with the 4 valves
splitting septicidally: seeds glabrous, without appen-
dage. Only one species.

galioides, Steetz. {P. verlicillcita, B&iW.). Lvs. linear,
% in. long, about 10 in a whorl, hairv. Said to bloom in
June. P.M. ]:::I7I i.-i- T. tr.iih. , ■.,',: ,-ih-,ll„t.i). -This
plant deservi-s in he l,.i i. r I^im.wh. CutiinL'^ i.f half-
ripened wood ri.-i fn-.ly un.l.r ,1 III ll-!it-~ iiia shaded
house at GO', i ntimu^ r..i.i..l m I', lirmirv or March
will make good plant.-, in ,",-iuch puts iii one year. In
summer keep them plunged outside, but covered with
shaded sash. By trimming frequently they will make
well-shaped plants, needing no supports. Kept in a
coolhouse (45°) during winter, they will be covered with
bloom in March and April. The flowers last but a short
but the plant is so free that it is always covered
H. D. Darlington- and W. M.

ith bloom.

PLECTOCOMIA n;r,;-]i. ph,ii,,i h.nr: application ob-
scurci. I'.ihii,;,,,,-, Six ,|i.ri. , ,.r iOa-t-Iudian climbing
paliii~ whiih fruit ..iir,. f,,r all and ili.Ti die. One of the
most intir.-stin- sp.-i-ii-.; is P. K 11,1x1/, ma, which is fig-
ured in B.M.oIO.-iunderthe erroneoustitleof P. Assam-
ica. This species has a slender stem GO-80 ft. long,
and about as thick as a man's arm, being slightly
thicker above tlian at the base. The lvs. attain 30 ft.
and are pinnate only in the lower half, the rest of the
liaf being a long, whip-like extension of the rachis of
the leaf. A singular feature of this palm is the device
by which it climbs. This consists of a series of com-

pound spines snaped like a downward-pointing human
hand, the back of the hand being yellow and the 5
or 6 fingers composed of brown spines. These organs
are scattered all along the lower side of the flattened
rachis. They hook on the branches of trees and thus
enable the palm to climb for light.

"A yet more wonderful provision of nature," says
Hooker, "is observed in the young and yet unfolded
leaves of these plants during the period when they in-
sert themselves upwards among the branches of the
forests, for then these spines are upright and lie flat
against the stalk of the leaf, not becoming reflexed till
they are needed as a means of support." Probably all
the species possess these flagelliform leaves and re-
markable spines. The whip-like leaf -tips may act as ten-
drils. The genus is little known to cultivators, and only
one species is offered in the U. S. The genus is allied
to the rattans (Calamus), which also are climbers.
William Watson writes that the fruit of a Plectocomia
is a shell composed of many small, tightly overlapping
scales, inclosing a round seed which has a solid whitish
albumen almost as hard as ivory. Watson adds that
young plants are ornamental, but their spiny lvs. are a
drawback, and the lvs. are much more easily broken
than those of most palms.

elongata. Mart. Lvs. very large; Ifts. 1-lK ft.x2 in.,
sparsely white powdery beneath, with 3 very slender
parallel nerves or costae. Penang, Sumatra, Java.—
Offered in 1890 by Keasoner Bros.

PLECTOPdMA. A few species, now apparently much
hybridized, all referred to Gloxinia.

PLECTEANTHUS (Greek, spurred flower). LabiMce.
A large and uninteresting genus of herbs and sub-
shrubs, widely scattered, bearing rather small or small-
ish fls., ranging from blue and purple to lilac. There
are said to be some species with fls. nearly an inch long.
The genus is closely allied to Coleus, being distin-
guished by having the stamens free instead of united at
thn h.ise into a tube, which is distinct from the corolla.
In "tlir-r respects the genus has wide limits of variation.
Si\i\ six species are described in DC. Prod. 12:55
( 1.^ !> 1 . Sometimes called Cockspur-flower.

Jrutioosus, L'H^rit. South African shrub, 3-4 ft.
high: lvs. 4 in. or more long, petiolate, broadly ovate,
doubly dentate: racemes laxly panicled: whorls about
3-6-fld.: fls. bine; pedicles l^i in. long; corolla-tube
spurred above the base: fruiting calyx declinate.-Said
to be an elegant shrub. Ernest Braunton has a specimen
at Los Angeles, which is 4 ft. high and C ft. through.

PLECTEdNIA (Greek, cockspnr ; referring to the
spines). Bubi&ceae. About 70 species of shrubs or
small trees, found in the Old World, mostly in the trop-
ics. They are more or less spiny and have somewhat
funnel-shaped, 5-parted fls., with reflexed segments val-
vate in the bud, and a hairy or naked throat. Calyx
obovate or oblong; stamens 5, in the throat; style
short; stigma subcapitate, of 2 approximate lamellae:
berry obovate-oblong, compressed, didymous, 2-stoned:
stones indehiscent, 1-seeded.

spinosa, Klotzsch. Very spiny South African shrub,
5-8 ft. high : lvs. fasciculate, oval or obovate, obtuse,
entire, l-lii in. long: racemes or panicles shorter than
the lvs.: peduncles axillary, 5-12-fld.: corolla-tube
shorter than the limb; throat naked. Int. by Frances-
chi, Santa Barbara.

PLEI6NE (from Greek mythology; Pleione, mother
of the Pleiads). Orchidcicem. A small genus closely
related to Coelogyne, but having annual deciduous lvs.
and pseudobulbs. Natives of the mountains of India,
extending to elevations where snow and frost are not
uncommon. Few species are cultivated in America.
See Orchid.

macnl4ta, Lindl. Pseudobulbs round, flattened, de
pressed at the top, forming a fleshy ridge around the
summit: lvs. lanceolate, from inflated sheaths: fls. pre-
ceding the lvs., on short peduncles; sepals and petals
lanceolate, spreading, white; labellum funnel-shaped,
with 5-7 fringed lamellie extending the entire length of

1372

PLEIONE

the labellums, side lobes streaked with purple, middle
lobe ovate, wavy, white, spotted with purple and vellow.
The Ivs. fall in Sept,; fls. in Nov. B.M. 4G9l'. F..S.
14:1470. F. 1851:97 (all as Ctfloqiine mnmthita). -Var.
Berm&nica was once offered by Wm. Mathews.

prsBCOX, D. Don (P. WaUlchiana, Lindl. & Paxt.).
Fig. 1850. Pseudobulbs flask-shaped, depressed, dull
green, warted and covered with a network of the old
split sheaths : Ivs. broadly lanceolate, plicate; fls.
large, on short peduncles ; sip.-ils I..111; lanceolate,
spreading, pink; pctnis siniil:ir l.nt i,:iii . , . r; l:il.ellum
trumpet-shaped, iii'liviinctlv h-i., '[■■!■' ::. .inii yel-
low in the throMt ; .li~k wiili l..ri_ : 1 ! . M laniel-
l8B, margin deTit.u,. limhriai, . 1 :. ,, i:,M.4496.
B.R. 26-24. P.M. i;::;3 [;ill as f<,\:,i„. I\ u:ii.hia>ia}.

I8SO. Pleione pracox (X X)

Lageniria, Lindl. & Past. Pseudobulbs clustered and
depressed, as in the other species, dull green, mottled
with brown: fls. about 4 in. across, rose-lilac; sepals
and petals narrowly lanceolate ; labellum convolute,
crisp on the margin, pale lilac, blotched with yellow
and deep crimson in the throat and having several yel-
low crests. Aug.-Nov. Himalaya Mts. B.M. 5370. F.S.
23:2386. I.H. 14:510 (all as Cce'logijne Lagenaria). Gn.
51, p. 64.

Eeiolienbachi4na,T. Moore. Pseudobulbs 5-8-groov.(l.
flask-shaped but suddenly contracted at the top: s.:i|m>
1-2 in. long, closely sheathed: sepals and petals lin. :m-
oblong, pale purple to white; labellum nearly wlui, .
middle lobe white with few pale purple .spots, with ;i
crests ; margin ciliate - toothed. Autumn. Rangoon.
B.M. 5753. Heinrich Hasselbring.

PLEEdMA, See Tihouchina.

PLEURISY BOOT is Asclepias tuberosa.

PLEUEOTHALLIS (P.reek, Intera! branch; referring
to (he inflorescence, wliich arises from the axil of the
leaf). Orchiddcea;. One of the largest of the genera of
orchids containing about 400 species, dispersed in the
region extending from Brazil and Bolivia to Mexico and
the West Indies. On account of tlieir small, inconspicu-
ous flowers these plants are of no h..rtic-iiltuinl value.

and not generally cultivated,
rhizome, sheathed with scale
singleleafat the summit: fls. i

the axil of the leaf; sepals

united at iliel.a..- in taN Miia

the
ail. I l.earing a

le lateral ones
him free, simi-
.short, without

PLUM

Eoezlii, Reichb. f. Lvs. oblong-lanceoKite, 4-10 in.
long: flower-stem often a little longer than the Ivs.: fls.
purple-brown, in a one-sided raceme. Colombia.

ornita, Reichb, f. A very small cespitose plant with
lvs. scarcely 1 in. long: fls. opening successively on
erect, zigzag racemes a few inches long, inconspicuous,
yell,.w will, l.ruwn .spots. B.M. 7094. -The plant is
easily ili^tiiiL'iiished by the sepals, which are fringed
with siixery pendulous hairs,

IlKINHIrH H,1SS1;I,BHINC1.

PLUM. Plate XXX. Tt i- ,;..]~:,hU i,e.n .liCn.iilt to
give specific practical ad\ i' < : ' ■ , . , ■ . ,,[ y],^

Plum than for any other 1 ,1 , 1 i . .aiise

the cultivated Plums rc]. re -.,,1,; .,,^ |.e,ies

which are not equally adapt, il u. al. |-ai,., ul il,e e.nin-
try, and the same remarks will not apply to thcni all.
There is no country in which the domesticated Plum
flora is so complex as in North America, for we nut
only grow the specific types of Europe and of Japan,
but also species that are peculiar to our own country.
In the northeastern st.ates and on the Pacific slope the
European or Domestica types are the leading Plums. In
these same areas and alsi. in the South and in parts

of the mill .Mi;ii :,l I, :;i,,n, ill,- .Japanese Plums are

now p.i|",' II .' ! Ill favor. In the cold

North, ill - ,1 1 , ill, and also in most

parts of til. .^..nih. iiiip.ii- iiiiixe types now consti-
tute the lea.UiiK eulinai,,! I'luins. These native Plums
are developed from wild species of the country, and
they are unknown in cultivation (except in botani-
cal or amateur collections) in any other part of the
world. These have been developed chiefly within a half
century, although a few varieties are older than this.
For a history of this evolution, see "Sketch of the Evo-
lution of our Native Fruits."

The Plums cultivated in North America belong to the
following groups (see Priiiius):

1. Domestica or European types, Prvvus (Jotnestirn.
Native to western Asia. Comprises the common or ohl-
time Plums, such as Green Gage, Lombard, Bradshaw,
Yellow Egg, Damsons, and the like. The leading Plums
from Lake Michigan eastward and north of the Oliin,
ami on the Pacific slope. Figs. 1851 to l^.SO are of
this species. Of late years, hardy races of I'limiis
domestica have been introduced from Russia. These
have value for the colder parts of the plum-growing
regions. Figs. 1853-5 show representative forms of the
Russian type.

2. The Myrobalan or cherry-Plum type, Pniiinn cernx-
ifera. Native to southeastern Eumpe nr seutliwestern
Asia. Much used for stocks upon wliieii 1.. hml I'lums,

and also the parent of a few nai 1 \arieties, as

Golden Cherry; and DeCaradeuc and Marianna are
either offshoots of it or hybrids between it and one of
the native Plums.

3. Japanese types, Pntmis friflora. Probably native
to China. The type seems to be generally adapted to the
United States, and will certainly be of great value to
111. ill the Smith aii.l \..iili. 'I'liis species first appeared
111 ihi^ .•i.iiiiiry 111 Is, II. lia\iiiL.' been introduced into
I ':iiir..riii:i l'r..iii . 111].:. 11. I '..r lii~t..rical sketch, see Bull.
r.->. ('..111. 11 F.xp. Sla. (ismi; also Bull. 106 (1896).

4. The Apricot or Simon Plum, Pninns ShnoniL
Native to China. Widely disseminated in this country,
but little grown except in parts of California. Intro-
duced about 1S81,

5. The Am. rii 111 I I, |..s, Prvnus Americann. The
common \ ! ' 1" . : : ili.- North, and extending west-
ward t.i 1: 1: ■iiiitains and southward to the
Gulf aii.l I. s. . MJiiiiahlv adapted to climates too
severe for ilu. iJi,i,u ,.ii.a I'l'iini-, a- the T'lain-- an.l tlie
upper Mississippi valley, s. . < . 1 ... 11 liiiLin. :. f,,r
an early account of the nail i 1 1^

6. The Wild Goose or 11... ..' 1 |. , /' . /,..)/-

uUina. A mongrel type el I'lun. . iihi-mil' Mich

kinds as Wild Goose, Waylaiid, I\loreman, Jliner and
Golden Beauty. These are no doubt hybrids of the
last and the next.

7. The Chickasaw types, Prnnns angustifolia (or P.
Chicasn). Native to the southern states, and there
cultivated (from southern Pennsylvania southwards) in
such varieties as Newman, Caddo Chief and Lone
Star.

PLUM

8. The Sand Plum, Priinux angtistifolia, var. Watsoni.

Native to Kansas ami Nebraska. A bush-like species,
little known in cultivati..n. A hybri.l ..f llii- aii.l tbr
Western Saud Cberrv i- tin liah Ihlni.l i li. rr> .

9. The Beach Plum. /■.■u„„s ,„„,;i,„n,. S■.,u^ ,■ u, t\„-
coast from New Brun-ui'k i" \ iis;iiii;.. In rulinain.u
represented by the uiiiiupurlauL iia.-s.^etl'.-^ Aiuuncau;
also as an ornamental plant.

10. The Pacific coast Plum, Pruniis subcordata.
Native to Oregon and California. Sparingly known in
cultivation, chiefly in the form known as the Sisson
Plum (var. KeUoijijii.)

The Plum ot history is Primus domestica. It is to
this species that general pomological literature applies.
It gives us the jn-uties (which see). Perhaps it would
be s.n i, . ,M, I., . l,,--ir> tin' D.imestica Plums into five
gen.M,' 'I. '. I 'i> classification is arbitrary

best known. Sm,,.' ..f ih.' prun.- a... u-n.ivii in the

fresh state. ,M st any riiiiii can be made into dried

prunes, l)ut the varieties used commercially for this
jnirpose constitute a more or less distinct class of firm
and thi(^k-Heshe(l kinds. In the East, prune is nothing
more tlian a varietal name. See Prune.

[b\ Danisunv ipri-ing very small, firm Plums of

various coliirs. u'> m lally burne in clusters, the leaves
mostly small. Th'- run wild Plums of old roadsides
and farmvanU are in..stlv of the Damson tvpe.
Fig. IH.JIi. '

(c) The green gages, comprising various small,
green or yellow-gj-een Plums, of spherical form and
mostly of high quality. Beine Claude is the common-
est representative of this group in the East. The
name (ireen ttage often stands for a group rather than

PLUM

1373

{d) La

The .li
the Dom
mostly si

Plums, such as Coe Golden Drop,

'. . Ir,n„ni) differ from

I . I ''::i'i' 1-, -I )th and

■ ! tendency

- ' ! i ... , ivith col-

lardy as the Domestica
s are Important because
1 especially because they
1 the fruit is so firm that

now believed to represent a hybrid class), represent a

|iarenlaui' .!! .■ \ I r;, Ii;m-,1\ ;i ml :i iv a.I.t pi. .1 to regions in
\^iiicli :;.■ ['. : ,. .•,. . . ! .' ,!,:' . . • ,..■- are tender,

n..rl|jrin I',, I.),- -!,.l... In... i-.i i.il.ini;' strongly of
1'. aiit/u^!iiu,ui p.iiviiiii^K, ,11.. I liic m,.iier part of the

1852. Pli

Hortulanas, thrive well in the South, where the climate
is too continuously hot for other Plums or where the
fruit-rot fungus is too prevalent.

Plum-growing. — The Plum thrives on a variety of
soils. The Domesticas generally do best when planted
upon clay loam. They usually thrive best on lands
which are suited to pears, or on the heavier land.^ to
which apples are adapted. Yet there are many varie-
ties which grow well on lands that are comparatively
light or even almost sandy. The Americanas thrive
best in a rather moist soil, and mulching is often very
favorable to the size and quality of the fruit.

The stocks upon which Plums are grown are very va-
rious. By far the greater number of the trees in the
North are now grown upon the Myrobalan stock, which
is a species of rather slow-growing Plum, native to
southeastern Europe and southwestern Asia. This is
the stock that is sometimes recommended in the older
fruit books for the making of dwarf trees; but unless
the top is kept well headed in, the trees generally make
normal growth upon it. Trees grown upon this root are
usually larger and finer at one or two years of age than
those grown upon other Plum stocks, and the probability
is that they are nearly as useful from the grower's stand-
point as any other. However, there are some varie-
ties that overgrow the Myrobalan, and the stock is
likely to sprout from the ground and thereby cause
trouble. Prnli.ihly the most ideal stock for Domesticas,
from file stainiiil.iiit nf the grower, is the Domestica
itself. In.i ...,i. ... ,, ;„;■ mure .Ijllicnlt to secure, the
sto.-k i- II • : ■ .1 .nil if IS mere likely t.. l.e injured

iiitheni;i 'i ill" funtri: Iheri-ture. as .-I matter

"t pracD.n .1(1. M;, li.l.:il:in li:
it. In the southern states t
a stock upon which to grov
gaining favor in the North.
excellent stock for sandv h
biy better for sn. li Imn-

he pe;

ited

111 and French Dam-
II on the peach. The
rked upon the peach.

1851. Plum-Peter Yellow Gage

it carries well: aside from this, the trees are vigorous
and very productive, and they are less liable to injuries
from black-knot and curculio than the Domesticas are.

The native Plums, chiefly offspring of Prunus Amer-
icana, P. angtistifolia and P. hortulana (the last name

bard is no d<nibt the best stock for this purpose now
grown by nurserymen. The old Union Purple is one of
the best stocks, but it is not much grown at the present

1374

PLUM

time. Reine Claude, German Prune, Copper, are prob-
ably best when top-worked on some strong stock. For
many native varieties, seedlings of vigorous natives, as
of Golden Beauty and Wayland, make excellent stocks.
Amerieanas should be worked on their own seedlings,
at least in the North. In the South they are often
budded on Marianna.

Plum trees are usually planted when two years old
from the bud, although some of the strong-growing
kinds may be planted at a year old with the very best

results. As a rule, Phi

u trees are ph

nted about "as far

apart as peaches are.

iKit is. fr..iii 1

,.';!„"!!, !'.'lu'ser''o^ne

each way. Many growt-

■s lurlrrlM |ila

way than the other and

irv.ii.-iv)..- placed

one direction. If this s

18 or ■''" !■■■ 1 ,i|i- 11.

way. and troi

1 S to 12 feet the

Othci-U,, . \M . :: 1 ■ .,,,

.1, the trees ar

pruned in essen-

tiallvtl,

apple trees ai

e. It is generally

adviSMhlr M. -I,-|,;

,s low as poss

hlc and yet allow

means that tii
the ground. '
of tillage, ther
if tops are stn

PLUM

the product. Thorough spraying with Bordeaux mix-
ture is a specific for the trouble.

The curculio, which causes wormy fruit, can be held
in check by the jarring process, as described under
Peach.

For literature on Plums, see Waugh's "Plums and
Plum Culture ; " Bulletins by Waugh, GofF and Craig,
chiefly on Native Plums. Bull. V.n. Cornell Exp. Sta.

m54 Moldavka a Russian

leader may be allowi-.
Domestieas is borne ni
1858. These spurs, tl
unless it is di'siiv I t tl
and thr .iii-.-iii. .
spurs :i'i ! . ' :

-|i.Ti;illv those

■i,u-.,\ trunk or

H- fruit of the

ho«nin Fig

t be temoved
the \mericanas

borne both on

t IS one of the
pt m check by
«er should go
[It and again as
ughly spiayed
the leaf blight
(ratively little

systeuiaiir.illv c
over his orchard lot it i
soon as the leaves tall lit
every year with Boid
fungus, the black kmt \ ill i
headway in the orchard

The blight, which causes the leaves to fall in August
or September, is one of the most serious diseases in
the Plum orchard, but the disease can readilj be kept
in check by thorough spra^ mg with Bordeaux mixture
two or three times during the summer The mixture for
spraying Plums should be we iker than for apples, par
ticularly for the Japanese vaiieties

The fruit-rot is the work of i fnnffiis Af-iin times
the dead and dried fruit ma-v I i I i i tl

tree all winter, as shown m Fu 1'^ ' In I

it is very likely that the fruit sj i i i i 11 1 tl
upper one in the pictuie h is I i li li i llii tl

1853. Early Red, one of the Russian Plums (X %)

varieties are much more susceptible to it than others.
The Lombard is one of the worst. Again, if the fruit
grows in dense clusters, the disease is more likely to be
severe. The thinning of the fruit, therefore, is one of
the very best preventives of the spread of the disease,
and at the same time, also, one of the most efficient
means of increasing the size, quality and salableness of

(from which the above account is adapted); bulletins
of Cornell Exp. Sta. on Japanese Plums, and also No.
38 on Native Plums. L H B

CuLTi\ATiON OF Nath E Plims — Approximatcl J JOO
varieties ot Plums derived chiefly from 6 native tjpes
aie IK w )i I i^itid l^ Anieiican nurserjmen and
1 I 1 t 1 \i 11 I 1 I i \ large number of

tl ] l\ worthless, and must

1 1 1 1 1 \ 1 1 1 It minority, however

I I 1 I 1 i It II 1 iisiderable merit, and

1 1 1 1 1 II IS peiniinent tdditions to our porno

I 1 111 I lit, nitive varieties are now pre pagated

1)1 111 til usands annually, both for home use
111 I I 1 II 1 1 t t II certnm culinary purposes man\ ot
tht II ants 111 sii] 11 1 II 1 ill m in-v plates, particu
larlj in stites t I 11 I t i the^ aie the most
profitable markt t I 1

TheAmerica.i 11 i ilh qualified to -nith

stiiil th st^ri 1 1 11 t.is T1m\ ire su

I 11 11 t \ 1 sneust ftir

11 1(1 t II s Hid chern

I 1 1 It 1 1 t \ t I asscd the

I 1 ., ltd\Lit Vun,iit 111 il lums woiked

tu It It IS ttitttth hinlj

The Americana Plums aie wayward and awkwaid
giowcis With man^ \aritties it is impossible to make
a comely onlniil tiie 1 In \ do in t ipi eii to tike
\ery kindh to i i ii ^ 1 tl i i i 1 n il 1 I s 1 i n

to let tli I \ I I 1 I 11)111 iiii

ingthe hi t t 1 1 1 11 V I 1 11 II .;

1 1 111 his will do sonietliii i i I i i^ the trees

1 ut with our present km w 1 1 i \i i snt prunin.r
t III Ik recommended fti u i ti Hit method

ot ht iding m, as often p i i 1 \ itl Iht Domestica
I liiras IS especially unadiittd to tlit Amtiicanas

The Americana Plums aie carlj and very prolific
bearers Overbearing is a habit and a serious fault with
most varieties. Extensive thinning of the fruit is in
dispensable. The trees are sometimes severely attacked
by shot-hole fungus, and thorough spraying with Bor-
deaux mixture is necessary. The fruit-rot (monilia) at-
tacks all the native Plums more or less, and must be
controlled by Bordeaux mixture. See Spraying.

The Nigra group lias two or three important varie-
ties of superior hardiness, as Cheney and Aitkin. In
general they bloom earlier, and fruit less heavily than
the Amerieanas. Their habits and culture are the same.

PLUM

Tin Miner like \ irietie^ iie li ir.lh to be rtistin
Kui^licil tit>iii the \miucinis in in\ « i) Thej lia\e
pi 1 til ill) tliL ^ ime ^eogiaphical range, anil may be
gm 11 till sum til itment m the orchiiul

lilt \\ t\ Ian 1 ^riiup includes several varieties of
gri It ^ ilui I spitivlly for the '^mitli (Ittliisi Wa\
land, (jolden Btautj Morem ii I Kiiivwha

mav be mentioned The) ai nanded

generally for localities north l nd Ne

braska, their northern Imut 1 I 1 ss by

their non hardiness th i 1 tl I ii„' This

hibit of lite ripeniii i lit bloom

iiig, makes thfin di i I iii„ 1 iiticu

lirh in sinithfin ni ii I 1 i\ |i liti< and

of rithi-r s]iii uliiifC hiliit, ml will lnai heading back
bttttr th m tilt Aniencanas The pruning knife, if used
111 si_ IS in mil «itli good judgment, will assist m mak
iiig tompiiitneh open headed and amiable trees of
these varieties

The Wild Goose group includes varieties like Wild
(iiiose, Milton, Wooton, and Whitaker, specially adapted
to the latitude of Maryland. Kentucky and Kansas. The
same varietii-s siir.ird .mlv less well southward; but
are not geniT:in> \-ilii;il.lc t.. the north of this line. For
the section ii:iMi.-(i. tin- \;iri.'ties of this class have un-
questionably lirin th.- iii..,t profltable Plums grownup
to the present lini.'. Tli-y ;ire propagated chieHy on
peach, MariaiHi.i Miid Myi..li,il;in. These stocks are all
fairly satisfiK-t.iiy, tlvu-h m.t equally good for all va-
rieties ; but wli. 11 1" .1. li stoi'ks are used the union
should be mad.- liy whii. -^Tatting on the peach root.
Otherwise the peai'h stock comes above the ground and
is a iirey to the peach borer. The trees are mostly
rapid, willowy, rather zigzag growers; and are amena-
ble til the prnniiii,' knifi- in about the same degree as
the Waylaiiil II1>- iiiii- iilready mentionSd. Whit-
aker ni:iki-s an : : 1 f lie without much trouble.

So dues Sopliii w I ~ more inclined to be thick

and thiirnv in i:i' i -p "'' m iv be thinned carefully to
make an 'acoes.sil.!.- h...(,.l. Milton is much like Wild
(Joose. Wooton makes a tiuo vase-form top, which, with
a little timely pruning, is almost ideal. Wilder, James
Vick, and some others, are prone to make thick, bushy,
thorny tops, and are hard to manage. These varieties
are all considerably subject to shot-hole fungus, which
often strips them o"f their foliage in midsummer. They
are mostly thin-skinned and liable to crack at ripening
time, especially if the weiitluT is wet. They should be
picked rather green f^r liliiiip m. ilif point to be ob-
served being that tli. . i in,' a their full size,
rather than that they I r !

The Chicasaw vari.ih - n .i n . Hi-ctive pollinizcrs
for all the Wild Goose .umI .Lipau, .,,- varirtios blnoniing
at the same time; but very few of them liav,- snili,!,,,!
value in themselves to make them pnoiialiln Mnh.nd
trees. A few varieties, like Munson iiihI .Mn'aiini y.
arc still planted for their own fruit; but in gcinial
they have been displaced by other types of Plums. The
trees are mostly bushy, thorny and thick-topped, some-
times so thick and thorny that the blackbirds can
hardly get in to steal the fruit. It is dillii'ult to prune
them enough to mak. r. ill . ail fen. r, nais. The
Chicasaw Plums ari' -; ■ i ; .; . i ' southern

states, though Potta\i i : :: allv hardy

variety, succeeds as far taaan a- -.uiiiiaai iuwa and
central Vermont. Thir> piopu^ai,- i.-a,lils lui any kind
of stocks.

Other types of native Plums, such as the Sand Plum,
the Beach Plum, the Pacific Plum, etc., arc not suffi-
ciently numerous in cultivation for their treatment to
have been determined.

Hybrid Plums of various strains are now beginning
to come to the fore. Most of these hybrid varieties
resemble rather strongly one or the other of their par-
ent species; and the best that can be said regarding
their culture at this early day is that they may be safely
treated like the varieties which they most closely re-
semble. Wickson, President and perhaps Climax, with
some others, resemble the Simon Plum, and ought to
litivo much the same treatment, that is. practically the
same treatment as the .Tapanese varieties, (ionzales,
Excelsior, (Jolden .and Juicy, on the other hand, reseni-

1375

le general

ble the Wild Goose type, and may havi
treatment as Wild Goose.

All the native Plums, with very unimportant excep-
tions, require cross-pollination. For the most part,
however, they are fully inter-fertile, so that a given va-
riety will pollinate any other variety, providing the two
bloom at the same time. Simultaneous blooming is of
chief importance in adjusting varieties to one another
for cross-pollination. To determine which varieties
bloom together, careful observations should be made in
the orchard and recorded, or recourse must be had to
the published tables. Pollination is effected chiefly,
if not exclusively, by the bees, so that their presence
should be encouraged.

Most of the native Plums make comparatively small
trees, so that they may be set somewhat close together
in orchard-planting, say 12 to 20 feet apart, usually
about 15 feet. Some varieties, particularly in the
South, need 20-.10 ft. space. Putting a Plum orchard
down tn - ra — K tini a.lMii~-ii'l. liiabr any circum-
stanci--: ii ■ ': • ' ■''■' ■'■ ' m iili the first of

July, or ' i a I . Inr the native

Plums an .--n'-ian- 1.,.: 1 i ' ■' ■ 1 1 1 iK'h latc suffi-

mer growili. Ih^h inaiiuiiiii^ ..1 ilu .a,il i.s not usually
necessary, or even desirable; yet .something consider-
ably short of starvation will be found the best treat-
ment for native Plums. F. A. Waugh.

The Phtm in California. — The cultivation of the
Plum in California differs widely from that in the
other Plum - producing sections of the U. S. Here
the dreaded eurculio is unknown, and while the equally
dangerous black -knot has been found infesting a
native wild cherry ( P. demissa ) it has never been
observed in cultivated orchards. The former has been
kept out by rigid inspection and quarantine regula-
tions, and the latter is undoubtedly held in check by
the existing climatic condil imis- imi ssiM- ilnness be-
ing unfavorable to its ib \ - l.-|.iii. iii. Urn. tin n. the
most delicate varieties ot ila i iM W.al.l liml a very
congenial home, and thi-ia Imr. unliki ibr pnvjiiling
custom of much of the eastern riuni-yrowiiii.', form the
basis of practically all orchard planting. In early min-
ing days the California native Plum (Prumis siibcor-
daia) was frequently cultivated, and before the introduc-
tion of European standard varieties attempts were made
to improve the fruit by the usual methods of selection.
Some very promising results were obtained; but since

oblong.

use of the native species. There
'• type being a low shrub, rarely
. liiiig from the ground; the fruit
l"ijg, "almost the shape and color
ipe," but the pulp is described as
"inferior." The other variety (Kelloggii) forms a larger
shrub, from 10 to 15 ft. high, with larger fniit, round,
yellowish in color and much more acceptable, both for
eating and preserving. The two varieties are usually
found associated, "growing in patches at the heads of
ravines, on rocky hillsides and in open woods." The
larger variety is not so widely distributed, and seems
to have reached its liigliest state of perfection in the
Sierras, where lin Si. i ra ,.,inii\ . ii 1~ -iill preferred iii
the local markn^ ;!. the imported

varieties "do in>i : i ■ ■

With the Pbni, I :: ,,,,. .. i.- mentioned the

"oso berri-." '.,■ ... ..! i .ihi rnuui laLsn Plum " (■'^'«'-

tallli:.'.' ' luuli sometimes 15 ft. high, and

found 'I .- and the north sides of hills

from S,. I, i' [io northward." The bark is

smooth, una h I. -• n.'.lnig that of the Plum or cherry;
the fruit is pbmidikr, pulpy, when ripe covered with a
deep blue bloom, handsome in appearance, and has
been used in the kitchen for making pies, preserves,
and the like, though it is rather bitter to the taste. So
far as known, no attempts have been made to improve
it bv cultivation.

It seems hardly fair to make a distinction between
"Plums" and "prunes" in discussing this subject from
the California standpoint. With the exception of the
differences in the preparation for market, what may
be said of the Plum applies as well to the prune: for
a prune is simply a Plum which dries sweet without

1376

PIA^M

ing the i>i

ost of the varieties of riums
there occurs u t'ermeututiuu around the pit iu the pro-
cess of drying, which prevents their being successfully
dried without its removal; these are known as "Plums."
The prune varieties are, however, much sweeter and
contain less acid; but the main distinction is in their
adaptability of drying whole. As California has to tiiid
distant markets for most of her immense fruit crops, it
follows, then, that by far the greater portion of lur
Plum areas are devoted to the production of prums.
Some pitted dried Plums have been prepared, but thr
small favor with which they have been received dois
not warrant the extra expense and labor of pittiutr.
Some varieties are canned, and marketed in that w:i.\ ;
but by far the greater portion of the real Plum product
is marketed in the fresh (not canned) state both in local
and distant cities. See Prune.
The Plum has an exceedingly wide range in Califor-

nia. It is not li
state, but is thril
iu the interior :•
foothills. This
the fact that c^-

haps (oil.' M. :ii :

Plum Ml- i
that thi-
exteudiiiL' ,

tions of soil aud climate will be obtained. By choosing
varieties ripening in succession, the California Plum
season may be extended from May to December. It is
not surprising, then, that the acreage devoted to Plums
and prunes is one of the largest in the state reaching a
t( tal of nearly o5 000 acres an a" r ate of nei ly
G OJO 000 trees of wh ch about seven e ghth are pr ne
Alanel 1 1 tl f PI 1

2 000 1 I

Th
goU I

by reproduc ng themselves by suckers One v t
fo nd at M bs on Santa Clara was grown and m k 1
as the M ss on Prune as Ute as 18 0 The tro I
of nproved PI m var et es howeve 1 te b ck t 1 1
when tl e flr t o-rafte 1 f ru t trees w ere bro 1 1 1

sta e by '^eth Lewell g from Oregon where I e 11
brother had establ she 1 r r 184 Pr r t 1

i trpl ct n h w r tl I 1 1 w 1

fru I of the t ve PI t re

tl at tl e n e 1 f nt I was

not at first felt; hence, III ■ uiato

the production of the sni.-n. r iii,i".ii,,| n-h.iks was
not recognized until some y.«rs later. Tlie lirst impor-
tation of prune cions from Prance by the V. S. Patent
Office in 18.'54 did not reach California. It was not until
•two years later that Pierre Pellier brought with him to

PLUM

San Francisco a small package of cions from the fa-
mous prune district of Agen, in France. Notwithstand-
ing their long, perilous journey, the precious cuttings
arrived in fairly good condition and were at once sent to
Pellier's brother, Louis, who had already established a
nursery and fruit garden in the Santa Clara vallcv,
upon :i i.urtiiin iif the site of the present city of Siiu
.losi-. KrnTii tlicse cuttings a number of trees were pro-
cliici-a whicli succ'i<'il.-<l udniirably, and eventually were
ilistriliutiil thn.uitli dillVrent sections of the state, but

begun. Through the seventies, and especially after
1878, numerous orchards were set out, until in 1881 some
of the larger growers were producing between five and
six tons of cured fruit. Since 1881 the growth of the
liiiiiir industry l];is been marvelous, until now there are
Liiiwris « li..s. annual products reach hundreds of tons.
'i'lir inial uuiimt .if the state was over 125,000,000 pounds
m liiiiH, Willi nianv vcmng trees not yet in bearing. In
1- - '■ , In: .1 Stad- uiiii.ilut sn.flOO.OOO pounds of
I" ,i I ! ; ^i- ■' .: HUH' the importations

lit they are less than

,-.':, |.,.,.;,.,-. ; ii. I.. en-, ...a, the greater part of

.■.Uali, ;L 1.. .-.aiL Iu sa;, , .uu.i., In.iu California, is thus
gradually replacing tlie foreigu-gro\vn article.

Considerable difficulty was at first encountered in
the selection of the proper grafting stocks. Naturally
the native species were the first to suggest themselves
a 1 ere used to ome cxt nt But th yw re soon found
t I e n at factorj u 1} o a t of tl r i r t

e t hab t of sucker nail tin ff t Tl e o
1 False Plu h 1 1 1 lit

n a t e I
the pe tent
y s u er c 1
II \ u ke ng that h 1 I II

1 1 I c t an 1 almon 1 t an 1 u 1 11

M u P e ud Damson we e used b t c 1
al 1 i flh It w ag n en o ntere 1 Tl e p 11a
pr 1 tl 1 Tl ] t n 1 almond can onl) I e

u 1 I 1 111 work ng s al o t

al a I I 1 ue Plun s take

an 1 t, 1 s fre juently n

It 1 wl e e the tre

111 I I ft reach ng the bea j,

II 1 f the Mj obalan or Frencl

I I I / fa) and ts adopt on a

I II 1 tr ne 1 tl

1

s ker a 1 exper e e has 1 ow
succeeds low mo st Ian Is n c
nnl n t fP il d cliy ol It tl

Yellow Egg an 1 the W
th t and a ot ther fo
t Tl lually tr

f tl

t 11

■ rock} f otl II
where s e e
r the French a d
Tl e Myrol ala
spec il cases but
t on th ts last
u e of cutt ngs)
n of an all sat s
n Cal torn a may

There has been mu h d cus on over the de rab 1 ty
of propagating the Myrobalan stock from cnttmgs or
seeds. It is said that the roots from a cutting, be-
ing fibrous and coming from one point, cannot form
a proper system for the support of the tree, tliougli
some old orchards worked on cutting roots are still
thrifty. It must be admitted that the seedling gives a

PLUM

much more spreading and strong supporting system of
roots. Tliis lias come to be generally recognized,
and seedlings are now usually the rule. This is all-
important in California, for there the roots of all plants
must necessarily go deep for their moisture and nour-
ishment, lu (:at^ di'cp-iooting is the rule beyond all
common cxi"- in ilii^ ;ilmond roots the thick-
ness of our liii.n found at a depth of 22
feet — one m| . i i laiices of the characteristic
conditions ..f i lin,, ,111,1 ,1 l: rii-ultural practice

Propagatii.u IS by butli liuds and graft-- Tlv ir inl

practice is tu bud the young stock in ■'!;'■ ir I \ ! 1,

and tlun in January and February 1" 1 1 - 1 <

which have not taken can be grafted, tli. ■ :- -

chances. When peach or almond is u 1.4 a- -I'-U,
budding alone is done, as these stocks have been tuuiid
to take the graft poorly. The trees are not allowed to
remain in nursery longer than one year after budding,
and in many cases are set out the spring following, as
"dormant buds." In California the
c e 5 of deep and thorough prepa
rit o f the lai I before 1 lanting the

PLUA

1377

shape, removal of dead or damaged branches and short-
euing-iu the current season's growth to keep the young
twigs in a vigorous growing condition and to prevent
overbearing.

One interesting exception to the usual practice might
be mentioned here. On some very rich, moist bottom-
lands of the San Joaquin v^illTy il).- Lm-, slinder
branches are not cut back : in t:Mi. ili- \ ;ir< 1 n. ,niraged
by pruning back totheiT.n. n. I In h.ni; , :m < lnnj ".aues"

are allowed to remain luii 1 1 tin. l-:r,( | ir ^ ,1 a crop

(wliicli they do in the .-. - ! - i, ii . iivatest

in-Mfiision), the ends rc-si • - I - i-i fruit

^jaiiis weight. When tin . ,1 ..■. , i. ,1 re cut

li;nk t<j the crown, whci 1 i;i'. ;. . 1. intake

tin ir places. In thiy \^;i> ■ n-i ~ . i.>;i > 1 iiuit are

liroduced on these Ian. Is. \\ li. y . will] erdinary treatment,
the trees would run , unn In 1,. wood.

Thorough and | . r-i-i. ni iillaf,'e is one of the first
principles of thi ( aiil.iruia .uchardist, for with him

1 f r

Iro

„bt of the 1

ou„ 1

Tier

e h s been

much dtt

1

I

to the

pr per 1

ng the trees apart and tl

1

f la> g out the

Orel ar 1 I

<. i

Hjs

tl L ten len j

was to rati er

clo

llan

t ng in son c c ises as clos

as 1

f

I

1 1

on 1 n 01
0 1 t ir

trate 1

( ei lewith

1 fr 1 0

to 'i

f

1 c lule Tl

elaj

1 IS ca ISC 1

nu I

1

rt g tla

t tie

1

K 1

use of the Ian 1
111 ss to plow an I

1 r tl 1 tl e plant ng n

<tq lar The sjuaie systtn ho

e er has come to 1 e most gei erally u^^ed The style
of tree vas the next po nt of content on an ong the
growers; but experience soon decided in favor of the
low-beaded tree of the vase-form, with rather more
branches than usual. The early, high-headed, sprawl-
ing trees have now practically disappeared from the
California orchards, notwithstanding the strong ob-
jections at first offered against the low trees on the
score of impeding easy cultivation. The prejudices
have been overcome by the appreciation of the many
ail vantages of a low, "stocky" tree, and the introduc-
tion of improved implements. The rule now is to cut
back the young trees at planting to from 18 to 24 inches.
I'ntil the top is formed the stems are protected, by
whitewashing or wrapping with burlap, from the hot
afternoon sun. The first year from' 3 to 5 branches are
alloweil to grow from the stem, and these used to form
the main limbs of tlie tree. From this time the prun-
ing is done accoriling to the usual methods for the
vase-form tree, with the exception perhaps that se-
verer cutting-back is practiced at first in order to give
strength and stiwkiness to the limbs. In California
the Plum is a most remarkable grower, often send-
ing out shoots 10 fiet lonir in one season and prone
to overbear ; ami wh.ii anything but the severest
shorteniiit: in -\-i. in .luring' the first two seasons, at
cry soon break do%vn with

iraiii

is irreparably injured. After the third or fourth sea-
son the growth of wood is much less and usually the
pruning operations are confined to keeping the tree in

13 3 )

th al ei ce of summer ra ns makes the conservat on
t tl e w nter ra nfall an al sol te necess tv Even
in the summer-irrigated districts the soil is tilled and
kept loose as soon as it is in proper condition, and no
weeds allowed to rob the trees of the precious fluid. Up
to three years aero, pr.actically all the pnme and Plum
crop WMs i.n..ii,.-c,l will,,, lit suinin.r irrigation. Winter
irrigation ■..,,, ,,i ir n i.i .•..•r,,, .1 .-m.! I hi V, '•!• r .■lih-rrved in

the'snil .. ' . , ■ - . . !■ :■ •- .. nsnnof

1897-s V .. I.- .. -i ..:..'■. ■ . !■- state,

with !.■-- tli:,n in,-'-l!i,>il -1 i!m n-:; ■' |. ,..•,-:■ ..I rainfall.

Theuseof summer irrii,'aii..n was .n - n,i;,nr,.s the

only salvation of the trees. The iir-Mll.ii I |.nmping

plants and irrigation systems tier. I,, r...i\r,l a great
impetus, until, to-day, many on-lnn.ls .if ini|.ortance
are thus equipped, and theuseof summer irrigation bids
fair to remain a permanent practice, at least in the pro-
duction of prunes.

As yet the California Plum-grower (and this indeed is
generally true for all deciduous fruits) has hardly felt
the need of extensive fertilization. The soils of the arid
regions generally possess such high intrinsic fertility,
and the tree-roots have such great depths from which
to draw the nourishment and sustenance, that thus far
they have been able to produce the enormous crops taken
from the land without replenishment of the natural sup-
plies. In some of the older orchards, however, the need
of fertilization is beginning to be felt. In a great many
the main deficiency has been found to be vegetable mat-
ter, and, consequently, nitrogen. The extremely fine
tilth which has been maintained has resulted in the de-
struction of all natural green growth and the "burning
out" of the humus, and has necessitated the call for a
green-manure crop. This problem is rendered more dif-
ficult in California by the fact that any such crop must
be produced during the winter months and be ready to

1378 PLUM

plow-in with the beginnins of tillacre in Miirch;

The matter
nia Experiment ^
trials of native
European lupin

1857. Flowers of native plums. Uomestica flam.

Prunus Americana on the left ; The letters indicate the

P. angustifolia on the right. termination of annual

(See page 1374.) growths. (See page 1374.)

carnleus, L. angitstifolius), and the "hairy vetch " ( Mcia
villosa ) have been found to be the most promising. Prom
numerous analyses of California soils, Professor Hil-
gard has found them generally well supplied with lime
and potash, with nitrogen and phosphoric acid not over-
abundant. It is, then, these latter which will have to be
supplied first, and such has been the advice given to
growers.

As mentioned above, the Plum has few serious ene-
mies in California, and none which cannot be held in
check by spraying and other treatment. Upon the leaves
the Plum aphis and the canker worm have given some
trouble. Lately, the "peach moth" has been found at
work on the prune trees, but not to any serious extent.
The trees, too, are sometimes subject to the attacks of
scale insects; the hl.ick scale (Lecaniiim oUa), apricot
scale {L. Armeni,ir„m). frosfnd sralr {I,, pnihinsum)
and pernicious sc.m1i- i . I. •,■/.;. /i.i/„k p, r)ii,-inx,i:i] '..-int; the
most frequent; all >A' whicli, lH.\v.'\'rr. ih.- ( 'alildrnia
fruit-grower has l.-arnrd to kcTp in i-li. ■.■!;. and in somr
cases even to eradicutt-. The cicwn r^'ot-kiict has also
caused considerable trouble. The cause of this disease
has been lately demonstrated by Toumey to be a "slime
mold" {Dendrophaqus globosus). Relief has been se-
cured by cutting off the knots and painting the wounds
with Bordeaux mixture.

In California some fruit is usually borne the third
year; in the fourth a fairly profitable crop is expected;
the fifth from 50 to 60 pounds per tree should be pro-

PLUM

duced, which ought to double in the sixth, and after
that from 150 to 300 pounds is ihe nil.-. Tli.-r li-un-s
apply mostly to the prunes; ujam ..i ih. I iiiin. ai . i\\i>
or three years later in oominu' li i - - > i - I 'in

200 to SOOpounds areconsiderc.l : . . n--

ing in the Santa Clara valley, in -inn m t m. . - and

even 800 pounds have been producn-d, an<l a (i-year old
tree at Visalia (San Joaquin valley) is credited with
1,102 pounds of fruit in one season.

It would be impossible to enumerate a full list of the
varieties actually in successful cultivation within the
state. Such a list would probably include every note-
worthy variety of Domestica Plum. Many, however,
despite excellence of quality and flavor, are suited
only for home-growing, or at most for local markets, on
account of poor shipping qualities. For this reason
the number of varieties planted on a large scale is
being constantly reduced.

Experience has demonstrated the superiority of some
varieties for certain climatic regions and general market
conditions, and these have come to be recognized as
standard. At the head of the list stands the Prune
d'Agen, the originally introduced French prune, which
has proved itself adapted to more varying conditions
than any other variety, and is therefore perhaps the
most generally planted variety of fruit in the state.
For some time its identity as the true French prune was
disputed ; but from authentic samples submitted to
tliem, French experts have declared it to be of the
true d'Ente type of the Agen district, both in botanical
cliaracters and in sweetness and flavor. It is, of course,
used chiefly for curing. In the same category belong
the Robe de Sergeant, Imperial Epineuse, Silver and
Sugar— all standard drying prune varieties. The Robe
de Sergeant has been supposed by some to be a syno-
nym of the Prune d'Agen, and is so considered in
France; but in California it is grown as a distinct va-
riety. The fruit is larger, usually more highly flavored,
and has commanded higher prices in the San Francisco
market. The tree, however, has not proved so widely
adaptable, and is in disfavor in the coast valleys on
account of defective bearing; in the interior it is more
satisfactory. The Silver prune (an Oregon seedling of
Coe Golden Drop) is also a defective bearer in some
districts, and is used mostly in the preparation of
"bleached prunes," for which it has proved quite proflt-
al)le in some instances. It is sometimes marketed in
the fresh state also. The Imperial Epineuse is a recently
introduced French variety and is fast becoming very
popular. So far as tried it has proved very profitable,
especially in the Santa Clara valley, where many or-
chards have been grafted over to it. The fruit is very
large and handsnnie. and actual analysis has shown it

than the onl ■ I . ! It

ever, from tin- Imi-. i ,ai. a \ a-
riety very ]nmli iiiliiim in
flavor and sweetness and not
nearly so satisfactory. Lutlier
Burbank's new Sugar prune
(introduced two years ago)
bases its claims upon superior
sweetness and flavor, together
with fair medium size. It has
not yet been long enough under
trial, however, to justify any
remarks regarding its merits as
a commercial variety. The Ger-
man prune, Italian ( Fellenberg) ,
Golden prune, Hungarian
(Pond Seedling), and Tragedy
are varieties sometimes used for
curing, but are frequently

shipped green as "Plums." Of 1859. Plum rot.

these the German is perhaps The mummy Plnms hang
the most extensively tised. The on the tree all winter.
Italian succeeds well along the (See page 1374.)
coast in places liable to fogs

or sea winds, where the French is not at its best.
It is valuable as a late variety, and is said to dry
excellently, as does also the Golden, an Oregon seed-
ling. The fruit of the Hungarian (Pond) is very hand-

some anil showy, and is rated,

from stock plants. They require an iiitcnnciliat
temperature.

A. Fls. blue or white.
Cap6nsis, Thunh. Pip;. ISfiO. Climbing shrub but
stniKKliiit; u]irif,'lit plant as grown under glass, some
what f,'hui(:(ius, glabrous except in the inflo

1860. Plumbaeo Capensis (X %).

:m\ How to Grow
lia State Board of
illetins of the Cali-

NOLD V. StUBENRAUCH.

ceraslfera.
mills Icaco.

PLUM, CHEERY.

PLUM, COCOA, r.

PLUM, DATE, flioxpiirns.

PLUM, GOVERNOR'S. See Ftacourlia Ramontclii.

PLUM, JAPAN. Properly Primus triflora : improp-
erly applied to till- Loquat, Eriobotrya Japonica.

PLUM, MARMALADE. L,in,m„ mammom.

PLUMBAGO I from Latin f,.r J.<irl: because of some
old Ira.lllloni. rinmha,ii lu'l.; „ , Lkadwokt. About 10
spci-iis of snb.shrubs or lu-rbs, .sunietimes climbing, in-
haliiting warm countries, chiefly of Europe, Asia and
Africa. Leav»e9 usually alternate and entire, various:
flowers spicate or racemose on the ends of the branches.

cylindn.'al ..al>x-lul..-. II,.- ,.,,i .,.la-l..l,.-,> ..i..,w,t
phlox-like. S. Africa. li.M.^UO. B.U. .■•i:417. Un
:i80; 46. p. 245; 48, p. .■(44; ."iS, p. 20. Var. 41ba,
has white flowers. — A well-known greenhouse

.44, p.
Hort.,
plant,
sunny

they may lii. (,'niwn under glass for spring and summer
bloom. It is an excellent rafter plant, in .southern
California it climbs trees 115 or 20 ft. higu if undis-
turbed.

Zeyl4nica, Linn. Ilair Hniini-, :-l:ii.rr,M . ■..•.■pt the
inflorescence, which i- j M.iiin !
tuseoracute, thebasi .1

ing the stem: fls. whii. , ,, i <i.

exserted partof the tulm .-. ai. , li Iwi

retusc corolla-lobes, the calyx glam

of Asia and Africa, and east to Australia and Hawaii.

B.K. 32:2.'!. -Little grown now, as it is inferior to the

,

.t,. ob-

1. .-lasp-
..V,-, the

lial, 1,1, 1-

.,l,ovato

-ha.ry.

Tropica

wl n f r
that bi t 1
sc&ndens L
roll wl t w 1
tha tl slfi 1
lat to obluu^ ]

tl e t lb tl p
— \ar coccinpa
w tl I

hit
PLUMl, GRASS

PLUMBAGO
of P ( , s s Dist nt,

ce lon(,Pr
te 1 II e
Irop Am r

Hort () Stem z t,7aff
LD n the mHor
1 p si ort petiole oi
long racci tl

the X ert d I art f
Is Asa BM 'iO
Sal sb ) a forn
( I S 1 183 Th s s
I t pe 9 tl IS spt
It s also an excel
!"«'' L PI B

tht 1

Fra u 11 J, v\ f,

pla t ntei Pro] bj tti (,

I It mate j nninp el tl e

priujitiv \t-iu& juiueu Lu a. iitu\ e ruuiiiuj^ parallel wiiii
the margin : Us. in terminal 2-3-chotomous cymes :
bracts usually large and covering the young buds but
deciduous long before anthesis; corolla-tube cylindrical
throughout; stamens included, near the base of the
tube; disk wanting or fleshy and covering the tube of
the calyx: ovules in many series: follicles 2. The spe-
cies are much confused and imperfectly understood.
A. Fls. more or less rosy.

rtibra, Linn. Prangipani. Low tree or shrub: Ivs.
5-8 in. long: cymes spreading : corolla-lobes broadly
oval, longer than the tube. Mex. to Guiana and Ecua-
dor ; naturalized in West Indies. B.R. 10:780 (fls.
chiefly golden, only the tips bright rose). B.M. 279.
AA. Fls. chiefly lohite or yellow.
B. Lvs. narrow, oblong -linear.

Alba, Linn. Lvs. rounded or acuminate at top, revo-
lute at margin, toraentose beneath; veins rectangular-
transverse: fls. white. W. Indies. P. hypoleficn, Gas-
parr, is probably a color variety, with yellow flowers.
BB. Lvs. wedge-shapcil to lanceolate.

acutifdlia, Poir. (P. acumiiutta, Ait.). Lvs. acumi-
nate, often 1 l't.(.r iiHH-c l..iit;'. :i in. wide, broadly lan-
eeolati-, « nil .1 in.; iipiim. in-,.: corolla-lobes oval.
Mex. I'.M I I I ill flushed from the cen-

terwitli|,i' . /■ ' ."//<i of B.R. 2:114, witli

its narr.n, m i ~ iumI .;..-.■, well-defined golden

center, mu^i I,.- a .liir,-,f„t ^p,■^u,s. y,-] ji_

FdA (ancient Greek name for grass or foddi-il. (ii,!-
miiiew. About 100 species, natives of tempt-rati- and
cold regions, mostly perennial grasses of low growth.
Several species are cult, for forage or ornament. Spike-
lets 2-6-fld., in open panicles, empty glumes shorter
than the fl. -glumes, awnless; fl.-glumes keeled on back,

pn I ra ceo s
d lotl 1

arachn fera 1

Ij rl

forr

He

spa-

II ter p t rt f,rass i tl o S tl Pasily

I 1 p 1 fron tl otl pr spe e bj t contr icted

1 ill p k I t

prate s s 1 T t ky Blue Pk ss Iune

( I 1 ra 1 1 1 opci Jallv

4 k 11 n 1 f, 1 r mpty

f,lu u 1 u 1 r 1 tt ^1 e 1 -y at

1861. Junc-erass— Pea pratensis (X i4). Flower enlarged.

base : culm usually 1-2 ft. high, forming a sod with its
copious rootstocks, its long, soft radical lvs. forming an
abundance of foliage. Native in the cooler regions of
the northern hemisphere.— A common pasture grass
through the middle portions of the United States. Its
most important horticultural use is for lawns, for
which purpose its habit and aggressiveness are emi-
nently adapted.

triviilis, Linn. Rough-stalked Meadow Grass.
Resembles P. pi-nfmsis, from which it differs by hav-

panicle nimi- '■ i •! n-' - in-i-adiiiL'. u^iiiilly imly 'J-tld.

COnspicUciu-. ■ ! 1. .r"|ir, w-llrir jl j^ a |iriiUlijii-llt

try, where it is n-coiiiiiu-iuled for wet pastures. A va-
riegated form is described. F.S. 16:1095.

oompr^ssa, Linn. Known in the trade as Canada

Blue Grass (tliough it is probably not native to t'an-

y.\>i

ids by rhi;

Nati

Europe and extensively naturalized in this country, be-
ing found in open and rather sterile soil.— It is of little
value as a pasture grass except possibly on sterile soil.

nemorilis, Linn. Wn. -n ■\riMiMii Ci.i... A lufird
perennial without run I . i : , ' r i !, i,,ii- ini.l

narrow, with short n n n.

glumes 3-nerved, am ■- - I,im..|m' ami

cooler parts of Ameriia. Ji i.^ lecouiuinuUd lur pa^uiiu
or lawn in shaded situations.

P. amdbilis, Linn. See Eragrostis spectabilis.— P. aquatica,
Linn. See Glycerin grandis. a. S. HitCHCOCK.

PODACH.«NIUJI

PODACHilNIU M ( Greek, meaning foot-shaped akene ) .
Composita-. Two species of Mexican shrubby composites
cult, chiefly for their l:irq-o ,iii.i fra-rant Ivs. The tts.
are sometimes hiiicleii nii'l'-r tl;,. i.. liaise. The heads are
about 1 in. across, wiili wlnh ravs and yellow disk,
about 20 or more in t-riumal ilai t..[ijiod clusters, borne
in "winter and spring. /'. i;i ni^-n latum is a rare and
costly stove plant. The distinguishing feature of Po-
daeh*iiiuui is the shape of the akene, it being con-
tractfd at the base into a 2-winged stipe suggesting the
shape of a foot.

I'odai'hieniums may be cultivated much like I.ioras.
Tlii-y do best in awarmhouse. In the South they thrive
in tlit^ oi)en. They are useful for their large and sweet-
scented foliage. Prop, by cuttings of half-ripe wood.

panicuiatum, Benth. (F. iv/:,, r*,,/ r ,'„,;,,,„,, It,,,!-
Z,ili,s,hiin .'rnineii^, ]I..rt. ('
iiiim. C. Ko.'li). Slightly l.ian i :,■;,!' :

distant, loii-.stalked. rouu.l.^l , ,,,:,,,! .,r

with few, distant, shallow, wult -.ui.,lol u... ili, .-r.nuons
atiove, pubescent beneath. Mcx., Guatemala. li.H.
l»l)2, p. 110. H. A. SiEBRECHT and W. M.

PODALtEIA. See liapfisin.

PODOCARPUS (Grca-k pons, p,„las. foot, and kiirpos,
fruit; alhi.ling to tlK- i-ouspicuous fleshy foot-stalks of
most species). Including Xatjf^ia, Pnimndpitys and
atachycdrpus. Conifene. Ornamental evergreen trees
or rarely shrubs, with alternate or sometimes opposite
ami often 2-ranked sessile or short-stalked Ivs., small
(Is., the staminate catkin-like and yellow, tlio pistillate

PODOLEPSIS

1381

id inconspicuous,
-like fr. borne on usual I
italks of dark purple o
are but rarelv cult, ii

od for the soutli.-ni "t a

.ich

small,
! Mill fleshy
'lit color.

. and only

.ililoruia, except
id may probably
or even farther.
iiy soil. In the
t -plants in green-
foliage ; a sandy
le potted plants,
ist ripened wood
^^rafted on any of

nate, pungent, somewhat revolute at the margins, dark
green and with a prominent miilrib above, with 2 white
bands beneath, 1-1% in. long: fls. dicecious, the stami-
nate clustered, %-l in. long: fr. ovoid, 'A in. long, on
a fleshy receptacle, very short-stalked. Chile. P.F.G.
2:162. G.C. 111. 10:171.

alplna, R.Br. Shrub or small tree, attaining 15 ft.,
with spreading branches : Ivs. indistinctly 2-ranked,
linear to linear-oblong, obtuse, mucronulate, dark green,
grooved or flat above, pale green beneath, ii-% in. long:
rts. dicecious, the staminate solitary or clustered, about
'.<■. .Uistralia.

Ml in. long: fr. small, on a fleshy

Hoibr.=P. Total
attiiiining (iO ft., ,
acute, slightly f:
about 1 in. loii^
phylla, var. Mak
phylla, but a lii\
spreading brain ■
fls. shorter, (lii
—P. r,„-,-,>.,-,.,, I

Tree, i

mg: stammai
l.M. 4655. P,;
'ith whorled

Ha. Ku'iiVl
ft., with M

■ the

become usiuilly much thickened at maturity, and form
a fleshy receptacle bearing at the top the "globular or
ovoid drupe- or nut-like seed: cotyledons 2. Some spe-
cies with the fls. in spikes and tlie fr. without fleshy
receptacle are referred by soim- Imianists to Prumnop-
itys (Stachycarpus). Many s| n - ,iri \ iluable tim-
ber trees in their native count lii, ami iln ilishy seed-
stalks of some are eaten.

A. Lvs. SS in. loiiij.

microphylla, Don. Tree, attaining 50 ft., with ascend-
in,- branches: buds and young unfolding lvs. pinkish:
lvs. alternate, linear-lanceolate, sometimes falcate, ob-
tusish or acute, bright gn-en and i,'li.--v :r.nl :,]i}, a
proiuiiHMit midrib above, pale l„-,ii-,v I " : . ' ,,

about '.. in. will.-: Hs. dio-i-ious, sla -

dric U-V., ill. Ion-: tr. ovoid. ';,-', in. ! i,,, ,;,, i,,-],.
bloi.iuv. borne on a fleshy dark purpli-,!i iiokl naap-
tadc. .lapan. S.Z. 2:133.

Japinica, Sieb. Closely allied to the preceding and
probably a variety of it. Of lower growth: buds whit-
ish, young lvs. greenish: lvs. linear-lanceolate, acute,
4-S in. long: fls. and fr. unknown. Cult, in Japan.
— Sometimes Cephnlnlnxus pedunculata, var. fastiglafa
is cult, under this name.

AA. Lis. %-!% in. long

nubigrena, Lindl. Tree or shrub in cultivation: lvs.
spreading, crowded, linear-hanceolate, acute and mucro-

PODOLEPIS (Greek, foot and scale; referring to the
unusual fact that the iuvolucral scales have a foot-
stalk or claw). Vomp6aitce. About 16 species of Aus-
tralian herbs with yellow, pink or purple rays, a few of
which are cult, as half-hardy annuals, growing 6-12 in.

1 1 HiM.lucral

. ,M;ak -. an. L;.UL-rally
auspareut, and over-
ing out like petals,
■ group of composites

lap OIH- ,•.,'■.,,.■ : ;. !, ,•1,1

The L'l-n , ■■ ,., Ml

from Ail-l laaa ami I 1|.' I 'a

The following species are annuals with linear or lan-
ceolate lvs. and hemispherical involucres %-% in. in
diameter. They need a porous soil with full exposure
to the sun, and they also do well in pots. See An-

canesccns,

exceeil,:,_- 1

rugose;
lobed. ~lm

A. Color of rays yelloiv.
B. Invohicral bracts acute.
\. Cunn. ( P. uff)nis. Send. ). Rarely much

■ : im.iMi i.il ii-Mets slightly or not at all
II mils margins: rays 3—1-

im • -' I ilisk-flS.

..

:;. /ai ,;,ii ,a/ ti.u7,s acuminate.

h. {P, chrijsuniha, Endl.). Often ex-
x'olucral bracts not rugose, usually end-

1382

PODOLEPSIS

ing in a rigid point or awn, tlie claws of tlie inner ones
narrow and glandular: ravs longer than the aisk-Hs.,
3-4-lobed. E.H. 1857, p. 203.

AA. Color of rays purple or lilac.

gi&cilis. Grab. Often exceeding 1 ft.: involucral

bracts obtuse: claws narrow, glandular: rays entire or

2-Iobed, H in. long: pappus not thickened upwards. B.

M. 2904 (disk-fls. mostly purple, some yellow).

W. M.

PODOPHt^LHIM(fromToumefort'sanapo(?op?ii/«i(»i,
duck's-foot-leaf ; from a fancied resemblance in the foli-
age). BerbericlAceie. May Apple. Mandrake. Nearly
every American boy knows of a colony of Mandrakes and
has eaten May Apples, The "apples" are yellowish, egg-
shaped fruits about 2 in. long, and have a rather mawk-
ish taste. The leaves are very distinct, being shaped
like a round shield with 5-7 lobes. Mandrakes have two
kinds of Ivs., the big solitary ones, and the smaller ones
in pairs. The large centrally peltate leaves have no
flower underneath. The flowers are nodding white wax-
like cups which spring from the fork of the stem. They
have a rather unpleasant smell. There is a white butter-
fly which comes at nightfall and probably pollinates the
May Apples. One sometimes finds Mandrake blossoms
that seem to be double. b\it .iust as he is about to pick
the extra petals, a liuth-rriy Hies away.

Some parts c,f tlir .Man.luk.- |.l:int are emetic and poi-
sonous. lOMiart i,( l',i,|n|il,yHuiii is common in drug

stores. .'Man. Irak. 's ai-.> ( 111. Ill ill rich woods and copses

througlii.nl 111,. . a-i. 1 11 I'liiti-.l States. A colony of them
is most il.- I :. I... : I . \ il.l i^;irileu. They are offered by
several .1. : i\ lierbaceous perennials. They

areofia- i! .. i liring deep, rich soil and partial

shade. I i. > n. n-.iiil only for spring effects, bow-
Later - growiug vigorous pereniiiaN, as Pnhiiiiimitiim
giganteum. may be associated with a plaiitiiii,' of .Man-
drake, to occupy the ground ia the latir j.art .if tlie
season. P. Emodi requires a moister situation, and
some prefer a peaty soil for it. Prop, by division or
by seed. What we call the Mandrake is not the Man-
drake of Old World history and romance, for which see
Mandragora .

Podophyllum is a genus of four species, — one Ameri-
can, one Himalayan and two from China. Hardy per-
ennial herbs: sepals 6, petal-like; petals G-9; stamens
as many or twice as many as the petals;
pistil i (rarely several): berry with
many seeds, which are inclosed in
fleshy arils.

a. Fruits yellowish.

peltatum, Linn. May Apple. Man-
drake. Fig. 837, Vol. IL Height 1-1>^
ft.: Ivs. dark green, nearly 1 ft. across,
5-7-lobed, each lobe 2-cleft: fls. about 2
in. across. Also called Wild Lemon and
Hog Apple. B.M. 1819. Gn. 21, p. 127.
D. 131. B.B.2:92. Nature's Garden 180.
— Blooms in April and fruits in May.
AA. Fruits deep red.

Emddi, Wall. Lvs. 3-5-lobed: fls.
white or pale 1-ose: fr. large as a hen's
egg, brilliant red. Himalayas. G. C.
II. 18:241. -The foliage is aline bronzy
red in early spring.

F. W. Barclay and W. M.

PODOSTlGMA (Greek words referring
to the fact that the stigma has a foot or
stalk). Asctepiaddce(e. This includes a

pubfiscens, Ell. Lvs. opposite, linear-lanceolate, nearly
sessile : peduncles terminal and axillary, umbellatelv
several-lid. The only species. -Adv. by Gillett in 188l",
but presumably not hardy north.

POGONIA |iii-...k, beard; alluding to bearded label-
luni). ((/■(■/,i./.i. ,.(.. A genus of hardy terrestrial or-
chids: mcisily small, perennial herbs, with erect slender
stems: lis. s.iliiaiv ..r in raciiini-s : sepals and petals
friT. .-ri'i't ..r a-...ii.liiiu' : lali.lliim sessile, with broad
lias,'. -.|iiii|i-. , Willi h.iiL'iiu.liiial nili.'f.s. I'ogouias are
dcli.'al.' |ilalils M ,|tiiiiii- lar.' in planting. The wood-
li.iiiM ii.iM- riili l.af-mold, with deep
nip species require peat or suitable light,
yet not wet. All the species are prefer-
spring.

a. Sepals and petals nearly equal in length.
B. Lip crested.
ophioglossoldes, Ker. Stem 8-15 in. high, slender,
1-3-lvd.: lvs. 1-3 in. long, lanceolate o, ovate: fls. soli-
tary or in pairs, fraerirr, i..!. r.. , -iil.t. n.lcd by a fo-

shade; the s\
rich soil, moi
ably planted

liaceous bract. Ju
U. S. and Japan. H
11:229. -This seems
grown with success,
sphagnum. Usually
wild each year than
Sometimes they can

swamps

it is better to trausplant from the

;o attempt to propagate the plants.

an be colonized in wet meadows.

BB. Itip not crmtrd.

p6ndula, Lindl. Root tubennis. si.m, timrs .-histered:

stem 3-8 in. high, bearing L'->s small ..vai.- h s. and 1-7

pale purple fls. Aug., Sept. Iv'i.li \v Is. Canada to

Pla. and west. B.B. 11:908. B.B. 1:407.

AA. Sepals longer than the petals,
c. Stem bearing single leaf.
divaric&ta, B. Br. Stem 1-2 ft. high, slender, bearing
a solitary fl.: fl. 1 in. long; sepals dark; petals flesh-
colored; lip as long as petals, greenish, veined with
purple. July. Swamps, N. J.to Fla. B.B. 1:408.
cc. Stem heanng whorl of lvs. at the top.
yerticilUta, Nutt. Stem 8-15 in. high, bearing whorl
of 5 obovate sessile lvs. at its summit: fl. solitary, ter-

and iM-ai-s „i -,,
yellow lis. III.. ;
to Asclepias. am
having the hoods

small greenish
is closely allied
istinguished by
;e from the an-

POISONOUS PLANTS

mil srpals l^''-2 m long linear dark purple pet U
II In 1 m lonf^ linear Ma\ Tune Moi t iiih
iicliilpo ition Ont to'\\is and FU BB 1 +i b
Heinrich Has'selbrinc ind F W B\ri la\

POeOSTfiMON ((ireek, beanh-d stamen}. LabiAlw.
This includes the plant which produces the well-known
perfumes called Patchouli, or in India Pucha-pat. Pat-
chouli has a peculiar, dry moldy smell and is one of
the commonest perfumes in India. In the forties its
presence was considered the sure test of a genuine In-
dian shawl, but the Frem h iii:inut;ftiuers of imitation
Indian shawls importicl tin- |.. ifume in the fifties.
Patchouli is no lonirrr fa-hi.uKil.l. . Fuller accounts
of itwillbefoundinthe-Cultiiial In.liistries of Queens-
land," V. 8:247 and Gu. 1^7. p. 447. The plant has no
ornamental value. Live plants were introduced into
America by Franceschi, of Santa Barbara, and were
offered in 1900 in the East.

Pogostcmon is a genus of about 30 species, 24 of which
are distinguished in Flora of British India 4:6.31. Herbs
or subshrubs: Ivs. opposite, rarely in 3's: fls. small,
in solitary or panicled spikes formed of many dense
whorls: calyx subei[ii:illy 4--')-to(.thed : corolla-tube ex-
sprti'd i>v iTM-lii.|. J ; liiiii. -iii.j lihiM.I; lobes 4, lower

llSIKlllv l..l|L-i -i .- ■ i . - V

■iraight or dccli-

nat.-; lil:iiiHi,i , : - ■< ,. '!

1- <'ells confluent.

Heyneinus. 1;. mh. , /'. /•

.. I'ellot). Pat-

CHOi-Li Plant. 11. rh. 2-.T ft. I,ilI,:

h-. I..i,g-st.ilked

ovate, acute, acuminate or oMn. , ,

r, nat, . simply or

doubly toothed: spikes terminal :,n.

axUla, V. funning

a p.inicled inflorescence: whorls umim

ivs,.|,aral,-. form

ing interrupted spikes : fls. whitis

,, tiMg.-d purple

POINCIANA iM. dc Poinci. governor of the Antilles
in the seventeenth century). Legnminosii . Small,
mostly broad-topped unarmed trees, with large and
graceful bipinnate Ivs. with numerous small Ifts. and
with no stipels and inconspicuous stipules: fls. very

1383

\ er> showj otint,e oi scnrlet m large corjmbose ra
cemes not papilionaceous the 5 petals clawed and
eroded oi even fimbriate on the margin the stiniens 10
and free and exserted fr long and flat Theie ir 2 or
J species of Poinciana all natne to the oiiintil tiop
ics The ^emi hx I crn confounded with ( a d] una
but th \ .1 I r , \ ih It wh 11 1 tl \ ire

I I U 1 ( ( I I I I \ I) 1 I ll\e to

India \ril IX mi ticiit il \fiK i is ] 1 inted in the Old
World but is not in the American trade It teaches a
height of 20-30 ft with the petals scarcely exserted
bejond the i. il\\

r^gia I 1 I 1 II 1863 Royal Poinciana

1 I i I I I II iANT Rapid growing tree

1 III 1 I I I il mg a wide spreading pic

till 1 1 I I I I I I my with 10-20 pans of pm
naj eich i mm with imiueious oval leaflets fls 3-4 in
across bright scarlet (upper petal striped with mellow
and more cuneate) the obovate petals ^ery piommently
clawed {or narrow below) pod ( in To ft long Mada
gascar B M ^i^st -\ n\ n ptiiilii ti p m frostless
( uiitrii I m s, I I s I hi I HI lid I and the
Wi t In haul 111 1 it I ili i ' n < t the most
stiiknuof trjpi ilit ^ in 1,1 . under glass m

the\ rth Ccr ((^ / i I h i i, i i It n confounded
with It but that pi int is i shruli oi at most only a
small tree with strongly overlapping calyx segments in
the bud smaller fls and very long exserted stamens
L H B

POINSETTIA. Enplwrbia puleherrima. Annual P.
is E. ItrtfiiiphijUa.

POIKEA i

atalogue i

for Poivreii

POISON BERRY, r<,s7,«w. P. Dogwood, /.Viii.v ifiic-
nata. P. Elder, Jrtiii nuvnul,,. P. Hemlock, C'nuium
mactihitiiM. P. Ivy, irtit.s To.rin„!i,„lrai,. P. Oak, iJ.
Toxicodendron. P. Sumac, li'ltus venenata.

POISONOUS PLANTS.

) the touch. The ..i,lv .
re Poison Ivy tual I'.ii "

'ery few pla

1364. Leaf of Poison Ivy (X

ginia Creeper, but the latter usually has .5 leaflets, it is
a much taller vine and it climbs by means of tendrils
(Fig. 1866). Poison Ivy is much commoner than Poison
Sumac. The latter is confined to swamps. There are

1384

POISONOUS PLANTS

many remedies for i
the best is an alcoho
tract of grinili-lia |s
used. Many phuits.
den species, an- i"ns

jning by Poison Ivy. One of
iolution of sugar of lead. E.\-
at dnig-stores) is sometimes
Ml MiHongst the common gar-
is when eaten, but it does not

follow that they are dangenm-
not eat them. See V. K. CIm-
Poisonous Plants of the U. S

Bull. 8fi, U. S. Dept. Agric; and Bull.

Botany.

POlVBEA (N. Poivre, 1719-
tius). CombrelAcew. This ii
shrub with orange-red Hs. cult
referred by Bentham and Hool
genus containing snnio handsi

78fi;

iicric characters
r.-lobed; petals
lied: fr. oval or
ulous, 5-angled.

Mostly clhiibin!,' slirubs: Ivs. op]
tire: spikes axillary and terminal.

bractedsa, Hochst. Unarmed shrub 8-10 ft. high: Ivs.
opposite or in 3's, 2J4-3 x 1-VA in.: petals clawed, red-
dish, 4 lines long: fr. oval, indistinctly 5-angled. Called
"Hiccup-nut" in Cape Colony.

POKEE PLANT. Knipliofia.

FOKEWEED. See Phytolacca.

POLEMdNIUM (ancient name, probably not from
Greek polemos. war, but rather the philosopher Pole-
man). PolemoniAcece. This includes the Jacob's Lad-
der, P. eceruleum, an old-fashioned inhabi
cottage gardens, which owes its popu
regular manner in which the num
arranged on the long leaves. It is a
hardy perennial herb, growing 1-3 ft.
high and bearing 5-lobed, bell-shaped
fls. of blue or white, and about an inch
across. Probably the finest species,
however, is the plant known to all gar-
deners as P. Bicharclsonii, which is a
form of P. hnmile that has doubled or
trebled in size in cult. A fine speci-
men of P. Bichardsonii may have a
terminal cluster 6K in. across and 5
in. deep, with 24 fls. each IK in.
across. P. conferlum differs from all
others in the great density of its in-
florescence, ami by connoisseurs in
alpine plants may be regarded as
the finest of the genus. Most of the
yellow -fld. forms are disappointing.
Polemoniums are of easy culture in
any deep, rich, loamy soil. P. citni-
leum and P. reptiins do well in partly
shaded places not too dry. They are
easily raised from fall-sown seed.
Also prop, by division. They are im-
patient of soil on the leaves, as is
likely to occur during rain. Flowers of P. lUcliard-
sonii are fragrant and fine for cutting.

Polenionium is a genus of about 10 species of herbs
natives of the north temperate zone and the mountains
of Mexico and Chile. Perennials, rarely annuals, tall or

POLEMONIUM

dwarf, usually viscid, often with a creeping rhizome
which is thick or slender: Ivs. altern.ite, pinnatisect :
fls. blue, violet, white or yellowish; calyx increasing
after anthesis; corolla shortly funnel-shaped, broadly
bell-shaped or subrotate; lobes obovate: ovnles 2-12;
capsule 3-valved. Closely allied to Gilia and distin-
guished liy the declinate stamens and the filaments
appendaged at the base.

A. Color of tls. blue or while.
B. Corolla-tube longer than lobe.s: inflor-
escence a dense head.

ccn!6rtum, Gray. Sticky, smelling of musk,
9-18 in. high, from a tufted rootstock: Ifts.
,'ery small and so crowded as to seem whorled :
fls. honey-.scented, deep blue, yi-l in. long;
corolla narrowly funnel-shaped ; filaments
naked or nearlv so and not dilated at base.
Rockies and Sierras. Gn. 10:48. G.C. II.
24:12; III. 27:237. - Intermediate between
Polemonium and Gilia.

BB. Corolla-tube shorter than lobes: inflorescence open,
c. Plants ivith thickened rootstocks: Ifts. seldom % in-
long.

hiimile.Willd. (P. Rkhardsonii, Grab.). Low, slender
plant from somewhat creeping rootstocks: If is. 15-21,
2-6 lines long: fls. bell-shaped, blue or purplish. Julv,
Aug. Arctic regions. B.M. 2800 (yellow eve). G.C. II.
19:793. B.R. 15:1304 (small fls.,' white eye). -It has
the odor of ripened grapes.

Var. pulcll611um. Gray. Differs in li:i\ in- Mniill.r rts.
ranging from violet and lavender l'> ' ■ ii:< nM in

the viscid pubescence, which is mi \i' tst.

P. pulchh-rimum. nook. ,'B.U. 2:t::i. i- n hhm, MM-id,
diffuse and smaller-fld. form with narrower I'urolia-lul.es.

cc. Plants ii-itli sli'iuh r rootstocks or roots: Ifts. larger.
D. Ill iijhl l-.i ft.: Ifts. numerous.
E. Uerhaije scarcely if at all scented.
caertlleum, Linn. Jacob's Ladder. Charitv. Fig.
1867. Height 1-3 ft.: Ifts. 9-20 lines long: fls. blue,
numerous in a thyrse, 1 in. or less across; style ex-
serted. May, June. Wet or moist ground, N. Asia, Eu.,
N. Amer. Var. Album, Hort. (P. rf;bH»i, Hort. Bridge-
maul, with white fls., is almost as
• as the type. — A form with va-
riegated Ivs. is said to be more con-
stant and decided in the north of Eng-
land than in the south.

confounded.

EE. Herbage strong-scented.
{olioslssimum. Gray. More viscid than P. cariihnni,
leafier, with broader Ifts. and the style not exscrted.
Fls. commonlv white or cream-colored, rarely violet.
Rocky Mts. Cnlt. in 1890 by Vick, but perhaps never
offered in America.

POLEMOXIL'M

I ft. or has: Ifls. feirei; 5-15.
;iender, weak and diffuse but never
not viscid or glandular: lis. ligbt
K in. across, in a sort of loose panicle. Open

woods, N. Y. to Ala., west to Mo. and Minn. Apr., May.

B.M. 1887.-Said to be an eusv prpy to snails, especially

lOLlANTHES

1385

DD. Iltiyi
rSptans, Liun.
reeping; foliage

in ■

Var. Himalay4num,

notBenth. i'. .„,»/. ,-

ig)- '

d ii ke

rounded lobes nearly % in. across; c.ilyx and ays o
panicle very hairy. Himalayas. Described in G.C III
1:7C6.

AA. Color of fls. yellowish or flesh color.
B. FU. salmon or flesh color.
cimenm, Gray. Rather stout, 1-2 ft. high : Ifts. o-li,
often VA in. long: fls. failing to purplish, 1-1>^ m
across. Mountain woods, Calif. -Offered by Pilkington,
Oregon, 1892, but probably not in cult, now Closth
allied to P. repluns.

BB. Fls. yellowish.

pauciJldmm, Wats. Height 1-2 ft.: Ifts. 1(3-24, about

1 in. long: fls. tubular, the tube 1-1^4 in- long, much

longer than the lobes. Mex. — The color is said to be

POLIANTHES (name discussed below). Amaml
lidi'ti-i'ie. Tuberose. Every one knows the wavy white
Tuberose, a single flower of which will scent a whole
house. It belongs to a genus of one, or at least of vet \
few, species. It is placed in the sub-family of wbu li
the Century Plant (Agave) is the type, but differs in
not having thick, fleshy spiny leaves. From its neai
est allies (Prochnyuuthes, Beschorueria, Doryanthes)
it is distinguished as follows: perianth white; tube
long, narrowly funnel-.shaped, curved: segments short,

iddle of the

t apex: stigmas .i

ersistent perianth

subequal; stamens affixed at the
not exserted: ovary 3-ceIled, free
ovate, falcate: fr. crowned by the ]
see<ls flat. Baker, Amaryllidese, 1888.

The name Polianthes was given to the Tuberose by
Linnaeus in 17.53 in his Species Plantarum. which is usu
ally taken as the beginning of nonienclatnie. Unfor
innately he wrote "Polyanthes " in an earlier woik,
published in 1737. This was probably a slip of the
pen. Many writers have changed the spelling to Polyan-
thus, supposing that Linnfeus had in mind the idea of
"many-flowered," from polys and anthos. Others have
supposed he derived it from polls, a city. It seems
probable, however, as Bentham and Hooker suggest,
that Linna?u3 had in mind polios, "shining," "white,"
which is much more applicable to the Tuberose than
are the other derivations. Consult Polyanthus for other
meanings of the word Polyanthus,

The name "Tuberose" is derived from tiiberosa, this

tnberdsa, Linn. Tdberose. Figs. 1868, 18C9. Root-
stock tuberous: basal Ivs. 0-9 to a stem, linear, 1-lK ft.
long, spotted red-brown on back : stem 2-3 ft. high, with
8-12 reduced Ivs.: fls. 1V^-2X in. long, borne in pairs in
alaxspike; segments M-?4in.Iong. Mexico. B.M. 1817.
B.R. 1:6:!. K.H. 1882. p. 429. F. 18S1, p. 27. Gn. 47,

p. 330.

^^ Polyanthus maculate
judging from the pictur.
Manfreda, and not Potm

Martins' n;iiii.. 1^ n..t „. ,

s catalogue is,
of the section
Martins. Von

, but according

, in :

Mobablo that P.

• are only two objections to the Tuberose: its
too powerful for many people, ami. like the

leserted it, at least in America. Nevertheless 6,000,000
)ulbs a year are now grown in America, and a fifth of
hem (1,200,000) are used in this country. The Tuber-
ise is mui-e popular than ever in Europe. It will always
le a standard florists' flower, for the people love it,
vhatever fashion may decree.

, it ha

al associations. He

I fashi(

1867. Polemon

Tuberoses in the Home Garden. — Although every
florist has Tuberoses and they are cheaper now than
ever, thousands of people like to have a Tuberose grow-
ing in their own garden. Tlie bulbs are best procured
in spring and planted outdoors after all danger of frost
is over. The common tall-growing double sort is pre-
ferred for this purpose, largely because the fls. open
better during the unfavorable dry weather which we
often have in October. Cover the bulb about an inch
with fine, light soil. A bulb planted out June 1 will
bloom in late summer or fall. Before frost comes take
up the bulbs and store them over winter in a rather
warm (50° F.) , dry place where no frost will touch them.
If kept moist and cool during winter the bulbs are likely
to rot at the center. Sound tubers will always be green
at top or show some sign of life at the growing point.
The others are not worth planting. In the far North
where the season is short. Tuberose bulbs may be
started indoors about the middle of May, the tubers
being placed on a layer of damp moss.

Historical Sketch. — The first date of interest in the
history of a garden favorite is usually the time when
live plants first reached European gardens and showed
signs of popularity. The Tuberose reached Europe some
time before 1530. Though a native of Mexico, it came
to Europe from India and, like many other tropical
American plants of high importance, it was long sup-
posed to be native to the Orient. Thus as late as 1C29
I'arkinson calls it Byncinthiis Indicus. The plant was
brought to Europe by a Catholic priest, and the priests
refused all applications for bulbs until 1594. The first

138b POLIANTHES

double-flowered form was secured from seed about 1780-
1790 by oue de la Cour of Leyden, Holland, wbo for
many years destroyed all his surplus bulbs in order to
be the sole possessor of the double flowered Tuberose.

Tho Tuberose reached the zenith of its fame about
1870, while the equally waxy Camellia and the formal
Dahlia were still fashionable. In 18C5 Peter Henderson
sold $1,500 worth of Tuberoses from a glasshouse
10x100 ft. Wm. Scott, of Buffalo, writes that he can
remember when it was as much trouble to procure a
dozen Tuberose bulbs "as it would be now to get a young
kangaroo from Tasmania." "Twenty-flve years ago,"
he continues, "the Tuberose was a flower of the first
importance, but how are the mighty fallen!"

In recent times the greatest improvement in the Tuber-
ose is represented by the Pearl, a dwarf variety which
originated with John Henderson, of Flushing, L. I.,
in 1865. It was introduced by Peter Henderson in 1807.
Being a foot shorter than the common double type, it is
the best form for greenhouse culture; also the fls. are
more numerous and nearly twice the size.

Tuberose Culture by Northern Florists. — Tahevoses
are chiefly grown by American florists for summer and
fall bloom. It is a very difficult operation to force
Tuberoses so as to bloom from January to March, but
they can be forced with comparative ease to bloom from
April to June. Also flowers may readily be secured for
November and December by
retarding the bulbs.

In forcing, the bulbs are
started about the first of
January, being placed close
''"mlllliU together in bo.\es only 3 in.

deep, with 2 inches or so of
moss on the bottom. These
boxes are placed over the
1 where a temperature of

1868 Polianthes tubcrosa-

"o may be maintained. In four
or fave weeks the tubers will
have sent roots all through the
raoss, and they should then be
potted in 4- or 5-in. pots, or
planted in a bench containing 4
or 5 Inches of soil. The tem-
perature should never be less
than 75°, and 80° is better. For
May and June bloom, succes-
sional batches may be planted

at intervals of three or four weeks after New Years.

The last crops will usually be the best.

For November bloom the bnlhs are retarded in some

cool, dry place until the middle of August. The second

POLIANTHES

batch should not be planted until the middle of Sep.
tember. This will prod\iee December bloom.

For summer blooming in the open ground, the form
known as the "Tall Double" is the most to be prefeirnl.
In this variety, the flowers open better and are a clearer
and purer white than those of the Pearl. The Albino is
a single white Tuberose blooming in July and August.
It is a very floriferous variety, with flowers that lack
the brown or stained tint of some of the older forma.
The odor is less powerful, and therefore more pleasant,
than that of the ordinary Tuberose.

Tuberose Culture in Europe. — In Europe there is
demand for Tuberoses the year round. The Natal-grown
bulbs arrive in September, while the American-grown
bulbs do not reach Europe until December or even Jan-
uary. The former are forced, and the latter retarded.
In an excellent review of Tuberose culture in (in.
47:330, "Southron" says: "No manure is needed in tho
soil, otherwise it will tend to produce a superabundant
leaf -growth; but manure water will, if given after the
spikes are fairly started, greatly assist the bulbs in de-
veloping the flowers. In private gardens the one great
trouble oftentimes is that of red spider." * • * "The
Tuberose makes one of the prettinst buttonhole bou-
quets imaginable." * ® * "Where many suckers appear
around the crown-growth, it is a good plan to thin them
out, otherwise the flower-spike will be weakened. Per-
sonally, 1 have bad a preference for growing the Tuber-
ose in the long pots, oftentimes termed hyacinth pots;
these take less room and are quite large enough."

Peter Henderson & Co.

Commercial Production of Tuberose Bulbs. -Tuhemso
bulbs were formerly grown extensively for commercial
purposes in Italy, and are grown in a small way at the
present time in South Africa, though the African bulbs
are not iu much favor with European florists because
the bulbs ripen and are shipped in midsummer anil a
great number fail to bloom. None of the foreign-grown
bulbs are imported into the United States and, owing to
the superiority of the American-grown Tuberoses and
the low price at which they are produced, they have
driven the Italian-grown bulbs out of the American
market. About 80 per cent of the American crop is
exported. Practically the entire product of this country
is grown in a limited area in the southeastern part of
the state of North Carolina.

Tuberose bulb culture in the southern states was first
attempted by F. A. Newbury in Duplin county, N. C,
in 1808. Beginning with a dozen bulbs, he propagated
stock until, in 1888, the yield was about 1,000,000 bulbs.
During these years the crop was cultivated entirely by
hand and consequently was very expensive. The prices
received at first were $40 per 1,000, but since then
prices have declined each year as quantity increased
until, in 1888, bulbs were selling at $6 to $8 per 1,000.
In 1888 H. E. Newbury, a brother, bought out the
business, and he and J. F. Croom, another grower
who had propagated considerable stock, extended the
business very greatly, introducing less expensive meth-
ods of cultivation. By use of the horse-plow tliey
were en.-ilil.-d u< i.'r(aily reduce the selling price and
stimulate (hiiiaii.l (■'!■ Iinllis, so that the crop of 11100,
within a ra.lni^ .if -n ,,,ii,.s of one point (Magnolia, N.,
C), aia.iuiihMi l(. r., 1)11(1. 11(10 bulbs, selling at wholesale in
car-load luls at i^'.i.M per 1,000. This yield is secured
from over 300 acres.

The soil in the section around Magnolia, which seems
so especially adapted to the culture of Tuberose bulbs,
is a light, sandy surface with a porous clay subsoil at
a depth varying from 2 to 8 ft., with the bottom lands
a dark but porous sandy formation. In wet or rainy
seasons the bulbs thrive best on the uplands, and
in dry seasons best on the dark moist bottoms, though
they withstand equally well a great deal of wet or
drought.

The crop is set in April, after the soil has been
thoroughly pulverized. It is then laid off in rows or
furrows 22 in. apart; into these is sowed fertilizer at
the rate of 600 lbs. to the acre. About 400 lbs. of cotton-
seed meal and 20 bus. of good wood ashes to the acre
have given the best results, though any reliable fer-
tilizer with a good percentage of potash is all right.

POLIANTHES

The fertilizer is thoroughly mixed with the soil by run-
ning a plow with point only in the furrow. Into this the
sets or "seed," as they are called, are carefully placed
upright by hand and covered with plow. Usually the
bulblets are rather slow in starting off, and just as they
break through, the soil, which has become

POLLEN

1387

begin

hardened or crusted, is raked or broken up. This assists
the plant in getting up and also destroys any growth
of grass which may have started. Cultivation is done
chiefly with a cotton plow, using the sweeps to put
earth to the plant and destroying any grass in the rows.
Tillage is required every two weeks until August: an
occasional hoeing between plants by hand is necessary
in order to loosen the soil and destroy weeds and grass
not reached by the plow. The crop is matured and
gathered between Oct. 1.5 and Nov. 1.5. The tops by
this time have reached a length of 18 or 20 in.; these
are cut off at the ground with a sharp weeding hoe and
the bulbs are plowed out very much as potatoes are.
Women then lift out and shake off the earth, and the
offsets are removed by hand. These sets are the seed-
stock for next season. The bulbs are graded as to size,
carried to curing houses, and by some placed on shelves
to dry or cure out. The bulbs must be stirred or have
their position changed every few days to prevent mold
and rot. This stirring wears or breaks off the roots and
tops of a good percentage of the bulbs, making a less
sightly bulb, though not injuring its flowering property.
The better and more modern way is to gather them by
the roots in bunches of about 10, tie them together with
a small cord and hang them upon frames, walls and
overhead of house and allow them to cure without dis-
turbing them during the process of drying. While this
would seem a rather expensive way. it really costs but
a few cents per thousand, being done by small negro
children at nominal wages. In recent years artificial
beat of 80°-100° by means of furnace and flues similar
to those used in tobacco barns has been introduced, to
hasten curing. Four to eight weeks are required to
properly cure the bulbs for shipping, so that the first
shipments begin to move about Dec. 1 to 10. Before
shipment the bulbs are again sorted in order to get out
any undersized bulbs that may have been overlooked:
they are also counted and packed in paper-lined barrels,
holding from TOO to 1. 300, the number varying with size
of bulbs and size of barrels. About 200 bbls., or 150,000
to 175.000 bulbs, constitute a car-load. The bulk of the
exports go through New York dealers, several of whom
handle half a million or more each. A few are exported

being double. The Tall Double is similar, except that
the flowering stem is longer, about HI inches or over.
The White or Orange Flower has a long stem, with the
blossom single or resembling the blossom of an orange
tree. The Albino, a freak from the Pearl, is a dwarf
single or orange-flowered variety, but its tendency in
other latitudes is to go back to the double type, and con-
sequently is likely to disappoint the grower who expects
a single blossom. The foliage of all the above is a ricli
green. The variegated-leaved variety has a beautiful
stripe of golden or silver hue on the outer edge of the
foliage. The blossom is single and the habit is dwarf.
The Tuberose is treated as an annual and has to be re-
placed each season.

A "number one" bulb (referring to size) is not less
than 4 inches in circumference and measures up to G
inches and over; "mammoth" bulbs are 6 to 8 inches iu
circumference. Only a very small p;ut of the crop will

than 4 in. and over 3 in. in circumference, and while iu
the South these will bloom as well as the larger bulbs
they are not much sought by the northern dealers.
The Tuberose is a rather slow grower; hence in the
North, where the frosts are much earlier than South,
it is likely to get caught before its spike of bloom
matures. To succeed in getting flowers in the North
they should be started in pots under glass or in rooms
free of frost in April and transplanted to open ground
in early June. The soil should be deeply pulverized.
Select a sandy loam if possible, and fertilize with
manure containing a good percentage of potash. Keep
the earth about the plant thoroughly stirred and do not
let the plant suffer for moisture. jj, e. Newbury.

POLLEN. Allgymnosperms (conifers, etc.) and angio-
sperms (true flowering plants) normally reproduce by
means of seeds. For the fertilization of the ovule, in
order that seed may result, the intervention of the pol-
len is necessary. The "dust of the flower" is therefore
of far more interest to the horticulturist than this old
popular name would imply. Studies in hybridization
and self-sterility have long made evident the practical
importance of a knowledge of pollen. Every plant pro-
vides for the production of this substance, and usually
in definite pollen-bearing leaves termed stamens. The
stamens are organs of the flower, and as essential as
the carpels. The pollen is produced in definite sacs
or compartments of the anther, located usually at the
tip of the stamen; and when the pollen is ripe, or ma-
ture, the fine grains are set free in quantity by the rup-
ture of the inclosing sacs. The abundance of pollen
produced may suggest wasteful management of the
plant's resources ; but a liberal supply of this substance
is necessary. Although it requires but a single one of
the small grains to fertilize a single ovule and produce
a seed, pollen-grains are produced often a thousandfold
more abundantly than ovules. The best offspring are
produced when cross - fertilization occurs, and in the
transfer of pollen from plant to plant it is only a
small part which can reach its proper destination.
There are many chances and such great losses that
abundance of pollen is a necessary provision.

In general, flowers are pollinated by the wind and by
insects; that is, pollen is transported by these two
agencies. Flowers principally dependent upon the wind
for pollination are termed anemophilous, while those
visited by insects are designated entomophilous. These
distinguishing terms may also be applied to the pollen
itself. Anemophilous pollen is of a more or less spheri-
cal form, readily yielding to the wind, and correlated
with this is a dry and inadherent outer surface. Such
is the case, for example, in the various families to
which the oak, willow, grasses, pine, etc., belong, all of
which plants are devoid of any stock of brilliant color
or rich odors that might attract bug, moth, butterfly, or
bee. The pollen of the pine has even developed bladders,
so as to be borne more lightly upon the wind. On the
other hand, those plants largely dependent upon the
visits of insects for pollination may have the pollen-
grains provided with some kind of spines, ridges,
furrows, or viscid coatings that they may the more
readily adhere to hairy limbs or other surfaces of the
insect which may come in contact with them. Here,

1388

POLLEN

tlieu, is to be found ii i-pason for the bpnutv anil special-
ization of external wall. In entomopliilous poUiii the
elliptical form of grain predominates, but the general
shape is extremely various; and the plants proilucing
such pollen are usually provided with beauty of flower,
fragrance, or other insect attraction.

In order that the pollen which has been trans-
ported to the stifjma may be effective, it must be
healthy. Experiments have shown that weak, poorly
nourished orchard trees often proiluce
iiietrective pollen. The nature of the
season may also have great influence
upon its character, continued rains

causing great losses by preventing the maturity of this
product as well as by mechanical injury and by pre-
cluding the winged carriers. Most plants have some
special provision for the protection of the pollen against
rain; that is, either by the closing of the flower under
moist conditions, or by the location of the anthers in a
sheltered tube, under projecting hairs, lobes, or other
corolla appendages.

The individual particles of pollen are in the form of
delicate grains only readily visible in some quantity, as
in powdery taasses. At the time when they are set free,
the grains are generally entirely distinct from one
another, to be blown about by an accidental wind or
carried by visiting insects. In some cases, however,
the grains are bound together loosely or by means of
delicate glutinous threads (Rhododendron); they may
be closely united into4's (heath family); or the whole
tissue of an anther or its divisions may remain intact as
pollinia (some orchids, milk-weed, etc.). A particular
species of plant will produce pollen quite constant in
form and attire; but an aggregation of cultivated varie-
ties originated from a single species may show consider-
able variation in this regard. Nevertheless, form, size,
color, surface markings, texture of wall, and trans-
luoency of contents are not fixed qualities even for re-
lated genera or species. See Figs. 1870-3 for different
forms of pollen.

When the healthy pollen of one plant falls upon the
ripe stigma of a plant of the same species, the giains
germinate in the sugary excretion of the stigma by the
protrusion of a tube which penetrates the style and
effects fertilization as described under Fertifisittion.
Furthermore, it is well known that while the flowers
of many plants may be readily fertilized by their
own pollen, the offspring ai-e stronger when pollen
from another plant or another variety have had access
to the flower. Sometimes pollen from a foreign variety
is absolutely essential to the best fruit formation. This
is particularly true of certain varieties of the pear. A
poor quality of fruit can be prevented only by growing
together different varieties. Again, although a plant
may readily pollinate itself, yet the pollen from another
plant or variety maybe prepotent over its own. That is
to say, if the plant be pollinated by its own pollen along
with that of a foreign varietv, that of the foreign vari-
ety will usually effect fertilization. This can be ex-
plained only on physiological grounds, and at present
merely from a theoretical point of view. Any pollen
penetrates and effects fertilization because it is at-
tracted, first by substances in the style, and later by
the egg-cell itself. When a foreign variety is prepotent
It is so because it is more readily attracted, due, we may

POLLINATION

say, to a greater difference of potential between the
two elements, the two elements from the sanje plant
being more in equilibrium and less markedly attractive.
As regards pollen from a foreign species, it seems to be
the rule that hybridization does not occur so readily,
and we must then assume that the differences have be-
come so great as to cause repulsion.

The detailed development of pollen is highly interest-
ing and instructive on morphological grounds, but in
this place a very brief account of the formation of the
grains will sufllce. The developmental phases in Big-
nonia venusta will serve as an example. A cross-section
of the young flower-bud will show that in the anther-sac
regions, semicircular layers of large well -nourished
cells ( called archesporial cells ) are differentiated.
These cells divide and the layer increases in extent,
yet in this case it is always only one cell in thickness.
\Yhen these cells have finally attained considerable size
and provided themselves with a thick wall, they divide
more or less simultaneously; and then each of these
daughter-cells divides again by a division following
quickly upon the first. Each cell has then formed four
new cells within its original walls. The new cells re-
iiiKin thus united in 4's until each is provided with a
stout vA\ of its own, and then they separate. Each cell
is then an immature pollen - grain, and technically a
spore, that is, exactly homologous with the microspores
of the vascular cryptogams. As a rule, before these
pollen-grains are set free, another change occurs de-
noting maturity. This consists in the division of the
nucleus of the spore in such a way that two cells of
unequal size result (in some conifers several small cells
are formed). On germination the large cell, which now
incloses the smaller, protrudes the tube which pene-
trates the style; whereas the nucleus of the small cell
divides into two, and one of these fuses with the egg-
cell in the ovule, thus fertilizing it.

Allied topics are discussed under PoUinutioii, Self-
sterilifi/, Flower, and Hybrids. g. jj, DudOAR.

POLLINATION. In botanical usage, Pollination is
the transfer of pollen from the anther to the stigma. In
horticultural usage, particularly with reference to ondiard
fruits, the term is often a]>plied in a general way to desig-
nate all the influenrrs concerned in the setting of fruit.
Aside from rliosc- i-ases in which the stamens and pistils
are so intimati-ly a-^-^o.-iated that the pollen falls directly
on the stigma. Il.iwi is are pollinated mainly in two ways:
by wind and by insects. The grasses, sedges and pines
atford examples of wind-pollinated plants. The flowers
of wind-pollinated plants are u.sua!ly inconspicuous
and without nectar or fragrance. They produce a great

1873. Pollen erains of Abutilon striatum (above).

Bedding geranium (Pelarganium hortorum. on right).

Chrysanthemum (on lower left). All magnified.

abundance of light, dry pollen, which is wafted away by
the slightest breeze and is often carried many miles by
a strong wind. The pistils of these plants are usually
long and feathery, and thus are well adapted to catch
the flying pollen. For the benefit of those who are un-
informed in botany, it may be said that pollination is
concerned primarily with the "essential organs" of the

POLLINATION

flower.— the stame

ns and pistils (see

Flou;,-; als„ FiR

1874). The sta-

meiislicnr tli.i.r.ll

Ti ill their anthers,

ami 111.-. .If '■' '•

! .■ pollen is shed.

TLe IH

.varyorseed-

case, li.i

ili- stigma. On

thest.-i.K, -h, i...,

. II falls. In some

plants thes,. ..,-gu,

< :iri- separated in

different (lowers o

r even on different

plants.

The flowers of insect-pollinatca
plants, on the other li.n !, :,i. u-iially
characterized by beini; -! ■ i l...lll^'

nectar or fragrance, or i. I i IK ii

is more or less moist "r i .1,1 it
is not easily blown :i".i \ . 1 i i~
attracted to these flow. - i. : . .. v

colors and the perfuni.. 1 i 1 h

bespeak the presence ..i \ lii..

insect reaches down fur 1 ■,. ■,. . • n. In. Ii

is near the bottom of ili. il...\.i. -

parts of its body are aim.. -t ^m. t.. Ii. ...iiji,-
dusted with pollen. \\ 1.. n ili. in-.i-i
visits another flower soiii.- 1. f tlii^ ]...I1. n
may be brushed upon the stigma, and
a fresh supply received. This pollen may
likewise be carried to another flower, and so
on. Thus "cross-pollination, "orthetrans-
fer of pollen from the anthers of one
flower to the pistil of another, is accom-
plished. Many flowers, notably the or-
chids, have special modifications of struc-
ture apparently developed for the purpose
of securing cross-pollination by insects.
and preventing self-pollination. The
bodies of some insects also have corre-
sponding adaptations which insure the
cross-pollination of certain flowers which
they are in the habit of visiting most fre-
quently. This correlation between flowers
and their insect visitors has been the sub-
ject of extended observ:iti..n " F. rtili-/:t-

tion of Flowers," by M .'■ M iil.r,

contains a bibliographx : up

to 1886. For the distill. I 1 . r-

tilization and pollinati..ii, il,. :ir:i..lc

Fertilization, page 579.

The value of crossim; t.i pl.ini^ \va^ tirsf
clearly proved by Charl.^ Haiuin in Is")',!.

POLLINATION IciSy

tinued cross-pollination by the
st two means, l)ut there is little
idence that tlie self-stei-ility now

i often gerniiuate on the stigma,
but fertilizaliun does not take place.
The einbrvdlogical reasons for this
are not clearly understood. About
sixty species of plants are known to be
more or less self -sterile. (4) The separa-
tion of the sexes in different flowers or on
different individuals. It is thought by
some that there is a gradual evolution
among some kinds of plants toward uni-
sexuality, and that adaptations for insect-
pollination, dichogamy and self - sterility
teps in this process.

elf-:

of

Pollination.

|)luins, and in gra]M-s. Whenever isolated
trees or large blocks of a single variety
blossom full, year after year, but drop
most of the fruit before it is half-gri>\vn,
the trees maybe self -sterile, provided
the failure cannot be attributed to fungous
disease, insect attack, frost or other in-
jury. Familiar examples of self-sterilo
varieties are : Wild Goose and Miner
plums. Kiefter and Bartlett pears and
Esopus Spitzenburg apple. Self-sterility
in orchard fruits does not usually result
from defectiveness of pollen or pistil, but
from a lack of affinity between the two.
It is not a constant factor in any variety,
but seems to be as easily influenced by the
conditions under which the tree is gn^wn
as is the size, shape or color of the fruit.
The adaptation of a variety to f

efore,

do with i

iftei

ity.

Sprengel, Kni-lii. an. I 1 . 1. . \l
experiments. 1 1 - i ili

tinued self-fen; !\ 1

in inferior oil 1 -

zation, within ■ ■ _).:,t.r

vigor to the ..n _ ' ' • ::..n

between diff. 1 . : .nir

plant has ii*u;:,,. i... :. |.].i . . ,..i.. an-

tage. The rea,-..u i..r ilii.-, 1- thai ilie
plant resulting from the union of two
imlike parents, as in cross-fertilization
between flowers on different plants, is
more variable than the plant resulting

from self-fertilization or crossing be- ^ , .w ^,

tween different flowers on the same plant, »874.^ ^^^^^^^^l ?.„m'=fi!,°"'''
and hence has better chance of fitting
itself to new conditions. Plants are end-
lessly modified to secure cross - fertili-
zation and avoid self-fertilization. The
principal means by which this end is
gained are: (1) Special contrivances in
the structure of the flower, which favor
cross-pollination. (2) A difference in the
time at which the pollen matures and the
stigma becomes receptive in the same flow-
er (dichogamy). This condition is very
noticeable in some varieties of orchard
fruits. The prematurity of the pistil is
more common than the prematurity of the
stamens. (.-)) Self-sterility, which is the
inability of a flower to set fruit with its
own pollen. It might be expected that,
self-sterility would naturally result from

fruitful by planting near it trees of an-
other variety to supply pollen, or by top-
grafting part of the tree with cions of
another variety. Thus, Miner bears freely
if planted with De Soto, and Kieffer with
Le Conte. No benefit is derived from
planting in an orchard of one variety new
trees of the same variety. There are two
important points to be considered in tlie
choice of a pollinizer. Fir-ct. tli.- two
varieties must blus-.m i.,L...ili.r. n.. that
cross-pollinatiim liyuin.l ..r iii....l, may
take place. Seoon.l, ili.i. i.m.t I... an
aflfinity between 111., ix..., -..i!i,i 1 1... |.i-iils

pollen ot'li;:"."i''i''. '.'..':.. '."i.;..''..'..!d

fruit. Sueliai. . a . , , . . ...,'. .;..nly

by experimeiii. In a I . il. . 1 .11 .1 .1 ..f a
self-sterile variety wln.'ii is vaiuahie for
market, every third or fourth row should
be the pollinizer.
Orchard Pollination, however, is alarger

tha

self-

orchards have inilieai.l il
varieties of orchard fniii .

sterile or not, will pi... I I., ii.r I'niit

with pollen other than tli.ir..\\n. 'I'lie

Baldwin apple will usually I., ar - 1 fruit

if planted alone, but it will 1. ar Letter
fruit it the right variety is plant, .i \v itii it.
The probability is that ]ii..~i ..t e.ir 1. a. ling
commercial varieties couini.uily planted in
large blocks will produce euough better
fruit by a judicious intermingling of on«

1390

POLLINATION

or two other varieties to more than offset the slight
inconvenience in ordiard maiiagi-iiient occasioneil l)y
this mixing. Tlir dii. f . <Mii,,n]ic ).im1iI, m r,.r tlic experi-
menter, there fm.', is ti. .IrtiTlllini' Wll.ll liilllllHTcilll

varieties may K. |.l:iiii(d liumImi- wnl, li.-t r.-sults;

S. W. Fletcher.
POLYANTHUS. In common speech Polyanthus
means tliL- Horists' flowers t-iipposed to be derived
chiefly fr.m /•,„-■■ '.';. , ,„• it< nllips. The"Poly-

antliiis ■, ,,1' : : ,|, > ■ 'i_:.s is one of tlie

forms- \ / If. I > tiiiiiym of whicli

was .^ ■ ;" ... .. ., r..:;. .lu: 1, us may also mean

the tulini/.-L., i'.jli.iuilnjs, ul.u-h sue. There is no genus

POLYGALA

tures, however, do not seem to sliow any trace of the
latter parent. As known in the trade, i'. Va I main inn a
is a free-blooming plant with rosy or purplish flow-
ers. H. D. Darlington writes that he haa received
it under three or four different names, and adds: "It
makes a good pot-plant, but is somewhat hare of foliage.
It blooms from the ends of the ripened growth. It can
be had in flower almost any time. The odd color and
shape of the flowers, and its free blooming, make it
very attractive. It roots only fairly well from cuttings.
Usually it propagates better by layering. Put in rich
loam with well-rotted manure. It will stand consider-
able frost."

POLYBdTRA. .See Acroslh-huni.
POLYCALYMMA. See Mu

nlnllH

POLYGALA (C^rt-ek, murl, milk : from the old idea
that some species increased the flow of milk). Pnhj-
yalAcew. Milkwort. Polygala is a genus of over 200
widely distributed species. Sepals 5, the two lateral
ones, or "wings," much larger than the rest and colored;
petals rarely 5 and alternate with the sepals, or com-
monly reduced to 3 (an odd anterior one and a dorsal
pair), united below into a dorsally cleft tube; lower
petal, or keel, concave, often crested or beaked; sta-
mens 8; filaments more or less connate into a tube :
capsule 2-celled, wing-margined or wingless; seeds soli-
tary in the cells. Monographed by Chodat in M(5m. Soc.
Phys. Hist. Nat. Genfev. (1, p. 2, No. 2). For the Ameri-
can species, see Robinson, Gray's Syn. Fl. Vol. I, p. 449.

In the culture of Polygalas there are three points of
view. There are hardy and tender species, and the
latter are sometimes cultivated under glass, sometimes
outdoors in the South, as in S. Calif. Of the hardy
group, P. pancifolid is excellent, because of its fringed
flowers. Of the European kinds P. Chatnwbiixus is the
best, and var. purpurea is probably the best form of it.
Referring to our native species, F. W. Barclay writes:
"Polygalas are mainly plants of low moist lands, and
the majority of species are best grown in sandy peat,
or any rather light soil, in partially shaded "positions
not given to severe dryness at any season. Seed may
be sown in fall or early spring. P. lutea is perhaps our
handsomest native species, but it is not advertised for
sale. It needs sunlight." P. ptiucifolia can be prop.
by division.

There are 40 or more North American species, but
most of them are not showy plants and they offer little
inducement to the cultivator. Some of them— as re-
corded below— are offered by dealers in native plants,
but these are not necessarily the best. The only spe-
cies that are generally known to cultivators are exotic.

The Cape species are much-branched shrubs, 2-4 ft.
high or more, with large fls. borne in subterminal
racemes. In the good old days when heaths were
much grown for exhibition 14 colored plates of Polyg-
alas appeared in the Botanifa! Al-i^nrirf, Kf in the

Botanical Cabinet, and 7 in iIm I'.i; i K'rtrister.

Ernest Braunton writes that " /' <l its va-

rieties are very commonly cull. ' \ iii.'ularly

the one known in gardens as 7'. /»■'...- .i /'. /hihnn-
tiana; this flowers all the time an<l is very popular."
The popularity of P. Dalmaisiana in Calif, is an ex-
ample of the persistence of a good thing in gardens,
though almost unknown to botanists. This name is not
to be found in any of ili'' -i uht.inl :iui Imritirs. fxrept
Nicholson's Dictionai\. " .ii h. hi.. ■.Imi

tised in America. Th- :■ hs ;,, ,i kmki sln.\v.s iliai

some gardeners have iIhui in i hr muiM- u u'''i.j,'i-:iiilii.-al
one. The plant was na.]..^daiUT.M. i>aiiiiais, a Frencli gar-
dener,who raised it from seed in 18^9. It was described,
with colored plates, in Rev. Hort. 1844:193 and the
Florist's Journal 1846:177, and Garten Flora 5:161. In
the first-named place it is stated to be a hybrid be-
tween "P. grandiflora and P. cordttoUa." In modern
nomenclature this probably means P. mi/rtiMiu, var.
grandiflora x P. oppositifolia, var. cordatu. The pic-

ilinllril.
diclb-d.

Habit dwarf, 1 ft. or less hirjli .

Senega
polygama

myrtifolia
virgata
apopetala
amatymbica

paucifdlia, Willd. Flowering Winteegreen. Gay-
wiNus. Fringed Milkwort. Fringed Polygala. Fig.
1875. Trailer, 3-6 in. high: upper Ivs. clustered, ovate,
V.i in. long; lower Ivs. distant, small and becoming
mere bracts at the base: fls. bright rosy purple, vary-
ing to white, 1-4 in the axils of the upper Ivs. or appear-
ing terminal. May, June. New Brunswick to Winni-
peg, and Ga. Prefers moist woods and sphagnum bogs.
B.M. 28.52 (petals white). B.B. 2:361. -Var. Alba was
once offered by F. G. Pratt, Concord, Mass., where it
grows wild. One sometimes finds violet-fld. forms.
The species bears cleistogamous fls.

Chamsebtixus, Linn. Box-leaved Milkwort. Ever-
green trailer: upper Ivs. lanceolate or elliptical, mucro-

and terminal, ahout 2-fld. : fls. as many as 10 on a stalk,
typically yellow, more or less reddish toward the end of
the keel; stamens united only at the base. April-June.
Europe, low heaths and woods to highest Alps. L.B.C.
6:593. B.M. 316 (wings white: petals white at base,
yellow or red at tip). — Var. purpirea has purp'le wings,
set off by yellow petals. Gn. 13:109; 30:557 (charming;
wings rosy pink).

Senega, Linn. Seneca Snakeroot. Mountain Flax.
Height 1 ft. or less: Ivs. 1-2 in. long: fls. white or
greenish, 1% lines long; crest small, tew-lobed. May,
June. Rocky woods, New Brunswick to Rockies, south
N. C. toMo. B.B. 2:360. L.B.C. 14:1380. B.M. 1051.-
Bears no underground flowers.

polygama, Walt. Height 1 ft. or less: Ivs. 1 in. or less
Ions;: fls. purple or rose, rarely nearly white, 2-3 lines
long; crest relatively large, laoiniate. June, July. Dry
soil, Nova Scotia to Lsike of the Woods, south Fla.
to Tex. B.B. 2:360. — Bears numerous underground
flowers.

oppositiJdlia, Linn. Probably the only species in the
gpiius with opjiosite Ivs.; an abnormal thing in the
wliol.- family. 'I'ldl, sleridcT sliruli: racemes few-fld.:
lis. lai ;.^i', ]>urj>lisli. S. .\ If. — Harvey gives 8 botanical
variuliis, (if wliicli pr"l)alilv tlif commonest in cult, is
var. cordita, llarv. (/>. r,.,;iifoh;i, Thunb., not Presl.).
Glabrous or downy: Ivs. broadly cordate, acute or acu-
minate. For pictures of the species and its vars., see
B.M. 492; 2438. B.R. 8:630; 14:1146, and L.B.C. 12:1189
(all under various names).

myrtiJdlia, Linn. Readily told from P. virijatii, its
inflorescence being a few-fld., leafy raceme, while that
of P. virgata is many-fld. and leafless. Densely-

POLYGALA

branched shrub, 3-8 ft. high, with large, showy Hs. near
theenda of the branches: Ivs. flat, variable in sbape,
but not subulate: lateral petals 2-lobe(i, the posterior
lobe ear-shaped, reflexed. S. Africa.-Var. grandifldra,
Hook. {P. fjrandifldra, Hort. and L.B.O. K):1227, not

POLYGONATUM

1391

1875. Polyeala paucifoha. Natural ■,!

Fls

«hich

Walt
J> Ihi

virgMa, Thunb. Glabrous shrub, 2-5 or even 15 ft.
high, with rod-like branches terminating in manv-fld.,
leaHesa racemes of purple or flesh-colored fls.: anterior
sepals distinct: wings obtuse. S. Afr.-The typical
form is advertised in S. Calif., hut in Eu. probably the
only form cult, is var. specibsa, Harv. (/'. fiptribxii,
Sims). Glabrous: lower Ivs. obovate or cuueate, upper
more linear, all obtuse: raceme long and la.\: bracts
soon deciduous. S. Afr. B.M. 1780. L.B C 7-6''l
B.R. 2:150. B. 1:4.1. " ' "■ '

apop«tala, T. S. Brandegee. Fniteseent, 2-.3 ft.
high: branches slender, pubescent: Ivs. lanceolate, en-
tire, obtuse, alternate, remote, short-petioled, nearlv
glabrous: fls. large, pink, on slender pedicels K in. or
more long; sepals 4, the upper and lower small, equal,
cymhiform, margins ciliate, the lateral vprv large
nearly orbicular; petals 5, separate, upper str.'ip'.shaped
two-thirds as long as keel, lateriil |H,iiiir,|, |, .- ihai] one-
half as long, embraced with the s Ml . lirge
cymhiform keel, which is oiii-i,, ri ,,„ ,., . r and
lower edge and not cristate, t.r ..i i. ;„I;k;. i ; -.(-ils 2
large, ovoid, pubescent. Lnwer I'ulit.

araatjmbica, E<-kI. ,t Ztyn. (P.acximhuUa, E. Mey.
nsely tufted, erect, 3-G

being likened to seal (see Smiliiciim). The stems are
leaty above, the Ivs. ovate or lanceolate, alternate
opposite or whoiled: fls. greenish or pinkish, 1-10 in the
a.xils. The genus is distinguished from its nearest allies
by the cylindrical perianth-tube with short lobes and
small undivided style. The species are natives
of the north temperate zone.

Polygonatunis are best suited for partially or
wholly shaded positions, though they do well in
the open in a well-prepared border. They
like a deep, rich soil not subject to drought.
Easily prop, by division. They are among the
best subjects for wild gardening. P. multi-
flotum 13 used abioad considerably for forc-
,nd for house pi luts Oui native species
••■'- pri sni I \ II 1 I I I, tor all pur-
I'"''! s I I I I lisli literature

'•^ /' '" I h the com-

eraliiiiiuluMiiiai. I I ip.inese sjk cies. Thecom-
nion bolomon s heal of cur nurseries is the
Euiopean, P. wiH^iffojHw, theAmeucankinds
being listed onlj by specialists in natn e plants.
The others here described are ofl'ered by Dutch
bulb groneis. Porextended articles on the forc-
ing of P «i»Hi/-/o,»«,.spe6u. 26, p. 236 lorV.
7 337) ; 30, p. 49, and F R. 3 594.

A Lis. all uhorled.
verticillitum. All. Stem 2-3 ft. high: Ivs. in
whorls of 4-8, linear, 3-b in. long: fls. in 2's or
! s Eu , Hlraala^a8. P. m„r,oph,ill„m,Ur>k.,
IS perhnps a distinct vai with moie robust
habit and larger h s.

AA Xi s alteiiiiiti
B Pe,ia,M£-Slim!, thuk.
c neiyhtl-l%tt. tU. lot 2 m the axils.
officinale, All. Lvs. ohlong, 2-t in. long, firmer than
those of P. miillifloium: perianth-segments greenish.
Eu., Siberia. P. ambigimm, Link., is offered as a dis-
tinct form by Krelage.

cc. Beight 3-4 ft.: fls. 1-5 in the axils.
latifdlium, Desf. {P. rhimben/i, C. Morr.). Lvs. ob-
long, 3-6 in. long: perianth-segment greenish. Eu.,
Asia.-Intermediaie in habit between P. officinale and
niultiflorum but with earlier fls.

nn r,, I mill iy,-g Unci thick

I I ml qlabtous

1 III! Ills densely pilote

multifldnim, Ml I ij, 1S76 Height 2-'? ft I\s ob

louf, t-b 111 lonf, p( iiaiith tube white segments

greenish Lu \ Asia HimaliNas ( n 2(, p 2j(, jn

p 49 \ 7 i 7-Vai flAre rdseo Hnrt has ros\

fls Ihtie an s mi k, Ik \ m ins mil, .l.„,i i, ,i

WilM

nate: racemes lateral, few-Hd.. -p.. -In rV.il. .J

Hs. .small, wings green, keel aini ;. ' ;

purple; keel with amany-p,ni I . /

ocKm/iin^i of the trade is prob.ililv mn /■ .,,„,,,,,,
Willd.. which is Piidiera aoi„iin,„i,i. Is^die™ , Inters
from Polygala in having 2 of the sepals oulv a little
larger than the others, instead of much larger. ' 'w jj

POLYGONATUM (Oreek,„,«„,,->,„^e,7; probably re-
ferring to the stem). Lilulcew. Sor.o.MON's Seal. About
20 species of hardy herbaceous perennials of graceful
habit, their unbranched arching stems bearing pen-
dulous, tubular greenish fls., which are succeeded bv
handsome dark blue berries. Tho name Solomon's Seal
is connected with the horizontal rootstocks which are
scarred by the death of the annual stems, each scar

1392

POLYGONATrJI

UD. Fih

<'*?, itmoothy no

giganttum, l)i>lr. T:iller niul more robust than P.
biflonim. 1-S ft. liiKh: Ivs. !',.-(; in. long, 3-t in. wide:
fls. 1-8 in tlie iixils. May-.July. Moist woods, Rhode
Island to Manitoba, soutli Ga., La., to New Mex. and
Utah.

CO. riant with lis. pubescent heneath.
bifldnun, Ell. Height 8 in.-3 ft.: Ivs. 2-4 in. long,
V.-'l in. wide: fls. often 2 in axils, sometimes 1-4.
A'priWuly. Woods, New Brunswick to Mich., south to
Fla. Mn. 8:49. W. M.

POLYGONfiLLA (diminutive of Polygonum). Poly-
About 7 species of American plants closely
allied to Polygonum and of no horticultural
standing. P. purri folia was offered by Gil-
lett in 1881, but it is probably not hardy
north. The genus differs from Polygonum
in having only the inner sepals erect and
the calyx enlarged in fruit, while in Poly-
gonum all the sepals are erect and the calyx
is not enlarged in fruit.

parvifdlia, Michx. Diffuse shrub:
Ivs. wedge-shaped, vertical, those
on sterile shoots imbricated: ra-
cemes '..-1 in. long, very numerous,
in an oblong or corymbose panicle :
fls. white, yellowish or rose color;
filaments all alike; stigmas nearly
sessile. Aug., Sept. Dry sandy
soil, Fla. to N. C.

1877. Common Doorweed or Knotweed. the details enlarged
— Polygonum aviculare.

POL'?GONUM (Greek for many-jointed). Polygo-
ni'tcece, .Iointweed. Knotweed. Mostly herbs, ann

■ flovyers in racemes, spikes oi

\-. I'lnwrr^ npetalous; calyj
•■.■■., "i II. sometimes ex
:, : I ■. .1 style or stigra:

II, i.. :i ,1 i.Mit;ular or

;^OLYGONrM

afflne, 9. cuspidatum, 11. Persicaria, 4

ampbibium, 6. elet/ans. 5. pumilum. 3.

amplexioiiule, 10. Hartwrightii, 7. Sachalinense, 12.

areuarium, 5. liinieerum, 8. Sieboldi, U.
Baldschuanicum, 2. iiiuUiUorum, 10 and tiieci^sum, 10.

Bmnonis, 9. s\ii)pl. list. yariegatum, i.

cilinode, 1. orientale, '.^. Zuccarinii, 11.

compactum, 11. oxyphyllum, 10.

A. Plant twining.

1. cilindde, Micbx. Slender somewhat downy climber,
mostly perennial: Ivs. cordate-ovate to ovate-lanceolate,
more or less angular or halberd-shaped at base: stem
bearing a ring of retrorse bristles at the base of each
sheath (whence the specific name): fls. white, in loose-
panicled racemes from the upper axils. Nova Scotia
south and west. -Sold as a cover plant for rocks and as
a denizen of shrub-masses.

2. Baldsohuinicum, Kegel. Tall perennial climber be-
coming woody at the base: Ivs. cordate-oval or hastate,
acuminate, slender-petioled: fls. small but very numer-
ous in terminal erect ordrooping panicles, rose-colored:
fruiting calyx small, 3-sided, at first whitish and then
becoming rose-colored: akene shining black. Bokhara.
G.C. III. 16:656; 21:17. Gn. 55, p. 454. Gng. 5: 181. B.M.
7544. — Offered by one American dealer and listed in
the American catalogues of European dealers. De-
scribed as a very vigorous and decorative hardy plant,
climbing 20 ft. high. It was first described by Kegel
in 1884.

AA. Plant erect, or at least not climbing.
B. Annual plants of erect habit, to be treated as flower-
garden sttbjects.

3. orient&le, Linn. Prince's Feather. Kiss-me-
ovER-THE-GARDEN-GATE. Fig. 1878. Tall-growing, Hiuch
branched above, hairy : Ivs. large, ovate or cordate-
ovate or broad-oblong, acuminate: sheaths short, cili-
ate and sometimes bordered at the summit: tts. bright
pink, in close, cylindrical spikes that are arranged in
open panicles, tlie stamens 7 and the akene lenticular.
India. B.M. 213. -An attractive old-fashioned plant
growing as high as the fence. It is most easy of culti-
vation. In fact, it usually self
some places it has run wild.

or perennial, witti sr
heads (sometimes S"
gamosepalous, 4-5-ii:i
serted: ovary l-locul.
(latter capitate), rip
lenticular akene. AL
prominently sheathe

Lho

clo

. Polyguuu!

docks, and also to Fago
pyrum, the buckwheats. Rumex differs in uni
formly having a 0-parted calyx, some of th
lobes often bearing a grain-like tubercle on the
back, the stigmas tufted. Fagopyrum differs in having
an akene surpassing the calyx and in details of the
embryo. Most Polygonums are weedy plants, and only
a. very small proportion are of merit for cultivation.
One of the commonest species is the Doorweed (Fig.
1877), Poliiqonwm aviculare. It is a decumbent wiry
small-leaved aiinUcil or perennial, growing along walk"
and in other Inr.i. ,lrv-"il, v.-li.-ro it „.i.kp-i n, sod '"-

mat. TheaMl'M- ,l ., .i-.- ^.,.-,11, :inil seldom

seen by otli.
the common
For monogr:
14 f ■

Small, "Monograph of the North American species of
the genus Polygonum," in Mem. Dept. Bot. Columbia
(College, 1895. The species are perhaps 200, of very
wide distribution from arctic to tropical count
Most of the cultivated Polygonums are bar
plants, requiring no special skill or care. They
agated by seed and division,
of the cultivated kinds are an
this species is the only one tli
flower-garden plant in this
species are amphibious and
gardens.

chiefly the
niial, as /'. i

1878. Polyeonum orientale

POLYGONUM

varieties, as var. varieg4tum, Hort.,with foliage marked
with yellowish white, ami var. pumilum, Hort., with
compact hahit and tliL- stature half that of the type.

4. Persiciria, Linn. Ladv's Thumb. Fig. 1879. One
of the Smartweeds, hut sohl hy seedsmen as a suitable
plant for backo^rounds; glabrous or nearly so, erector
somewhat diffuse, 1-2 ft. tall: Ivs. lance-
olate to linear-lanceolate, slightly cili-
ate, usually with a triangular or cres-
cent-shaped spot near the middle of the
blade (whence the name Lady's Thumb) :
sheaths short, hairy on the margin: Hs.
in short spikes, pink or greenish purple,
the stamens G and the akene lenticular
or triquetrous. Eu. — Naturalized every-
where about dwellings.

5. arenirivun, Waldst. & Kit. (P. He-
(lans, Ten.). Dwarf species with slen-
der wiry branches and long internodes:
Ivs. small, linear-lanceolate, 1-nerved,
bearing great numbers of little whitish
fls. along the stem, the terminal clusters
leafless. S. Eu. -Offered in Calif., for
rockeries and bouquets.
BB. Perennial plants of various habit,
usually ivith strong rootstocks.
r. IVnlire smnrtweed-Hke plants, some-

1. amphibium, Linn. Much spreading
Mudi reduced. »'"' creeping, rooting at the joints, at
first more or less pubescent but be-
coming glabrous with age: Ivs. rather 'thickish and
large, iiblong, elliptic or lance-elliptic, mostly obtuse or
very nearly so; sheaths short, usually not fringed or
bordered at the summit: Hs. light rose-colored, in a
short, dense, terminal spike, the stamens 5 and ex-
serted, and the akene lenticular. In water or bogs.

POLYGONUM

1393

the

in

the

floating leaves become long-petioled.

7. H4rtwrightii, Gray. Differs from the last in hav-
ing many narrow-lanceolate Ivs., bordered and fringed
sheaths, and hispid stems. Muddy places, across the

margin wavy and creuulate, long-acuminate : sheaths
long and split or lacerate: fls. rose-red or white, rather
large, in strict, long-peduncled s|>ik. , :' ii m, i-inL'.the
stamens 8 and exserted, the alo i^ Hima-

laya, from 6,000 to 13,000 ft. altitu^l- I i> :■ |;,M.

G.iOO.— An excellent border perenniai, Ni.iohnriL' iii mid-
summer. Some, at least, of the plants iliai iiave been
cult, as Mountain Fleece are a native Polygonum {P.
emersum), which grows nearly throughout North
America, including Mexico.

Eh. Fls. irhite or ;

criiKS: plants ii'^l i,,""" '">■ llu-lr flowers.

{More or less ,Uu ,,..,:<.„■ r'l !l'l« o,oas.)

11. Si^boldi.DeVriesi- ( /-. en.^i.hlal,,,,, . Sieb. & Zucc,

not Willd. P. S!aecari>ui,>imv\\). Fig, 1880. Strong,

stout, handsome bushy perennial {stalks dying to the

ground in winter), growing 3-5 ft. high, "the stems

S^'

imf

D. Whole plant ivhite-woolly.

8. lanigenim, K. Br. Stems thick, creeping at the
base, but the tops erect and standing 2-5 ft. high, much
branched: Ivs. narrow-lanceolate aud more or less re-
curved, acuminate, covered with down of the color of
old silver: sheaths short, not ciliate: fls. small, red or
copper-colored (varying to white), in racemes on slender
forking peduncles, the stamens 6. and the akene Hat and
shining black. Tropics of Old World and, according to
Hooker, of America. R.H. 18D1, p. 567. — Lately intro-
duced for subtropical gardening, and not yet tested in
the North. It probably will not endure northern winters
even with good protection, but it ia readily propagated
each year from cuttings taken from plants carried over
winter for that purpose.

DD. TTlio'.e plant green or grayish, not white-woolly.

E. Fls. pink or red (sometimes varying to white), in

ereet spikes: plants grown for their flowers.

9. afllne, Don [P. Jiriindnis. Wall.). Tufted gla-
brous plant, with flowering stems 1 ft. or less high,
from a woody prostrate rootstock: Ivs. mostly radical,
oblanceolate to spatulate to lance-oblong : sheaths
rather long, split or entire: fls. bright rose-red, in
dense, erect, terminal spikes 2-3 in. long, the stamens
8. the akene trigonous. Himalaya, at elevations of 9,000
to 14,000 ft. B.M.6472.-An excellent little plant for
cool places, blooming in autumn.

10. amplexicadle, Don (P. oriiphylhim. Wall. P.spe-
ei/isiim, Meisn. P. niiiltiflonim, Hort.). Mountain
Fleece. Strong-growing tutted green-stemmed plant
2-3 ft. tall, from a woody rootstock: Ivs. cordate-ovate
to cordate-lanceolate, short-petioled or clasping, the

\

1880. Polyeonum Sieboldi (P. cuspidatum) (X M).

pointed, the strong side nerves uniting in marginal
loops: sheaths short and flaring, deciduous: fls. small
■and whitish, very numerous in slender-panicled ra-
cemes, the stamens 8, and the akene trigonous. Japan.
B.M. 6503. R.H. 1858, p. 631; 1894, p. 54. Gn. 26, p.
317; 49, p. 238.— A very effective plant for bold mass
effects, perfectly hardy in the northern states, and now
frequently planted. It is everywhere known in the
trade as P. rnspidatnm. It produces clouds of bloom.
Var. compActum is cult.

12. Saclialin^nse, Schmidt. Sacai.ine. Fig. 1881.
Exceedingly vigorous plants, spreading rapidly from
the tips of strong underground shoots, the reddish gla-
brous dead stalks often standing 8-12 ft. high through
the winter: Ivs. very large, frequently 1 ft. or more

1394

POLYGONUM

long, soft dull green, the blade ovaloblong, IK-2 times
as long as broad, shallow-cordate at base, scarcely
pointed, the prominent side veins uniting by the ends:
fls. greenish, in relatively small axillary clusters, the
akene trigonous. Island of Sachalin, north of Japan, in
Russian territory. B.M. 6540. R.H. 1876, p. 36; 1893,
pp. 394, 395; 1894, p. 55. Gn. 21, p. 280. G.C. II. 20:813

POLYPODIUM

P. compdctinn. Hook.,

mwh like P. Siol.r

mall rigid
il). Tuber-

'/

I88I. Sacaline— PolyEonum Sachalii

■■(X%).

andlll. 14:159 (in fr.). G.M. 31:170. V. 17:161. -Re-
cently introduced (in N.Amer. in 1894) for forage and
for ornament. It is inveterately persistent when once
established, and may easily become a pest. For forage
it has little merit where other things can be grown, for
it is too coarse. For planting in rough places, where a
thick cover is required, it is one of the best of all her-
baceous perennials. It is perfectly hardy in the North
and seems to thrive anywhere. P. SiehohJi was once
distributed as Sacaline, but that species is much
smaller, with smaller, shorter and square-based leaves,
and with more profuse bloom.

.543;

.iOl: 45,

Hinl.llaya, up to 10.500 ft.

.159.

L. H. B.

npd.ih

POL'JMNIA (the muse Polyhymnia).
About 10 species of American composites, mostly c
viscid and heavy-scented, the North American species
being perennial herbs, the South American shrubby or
tree-like. They have loose panicles of yellow or whitish
fls. borne in sunmier. For further description, see
Gray's Manual, Britton aud Brown's Illustrated Flora,
etc.

Canadensis, Linn. Canada or Small-flowered Leaf
Cup. Height 2-5 ft.: lv.s. deltoid-ovate to hastate, thin,
deeply angiilatc-loljed; lobes dentate, 4-10 in. long:
lieails few in terniiiinl clusters, 4-6 lines broad: rays
minute or none. .Iiiiic- Sept. Damp, rich, shaded places,
western Ont. to Minn., south N. C. to Ark. B.B. 2:405.
— Var. radiita, Gray, with whitish rays sometimes
'2 in. lung, is also offered by one dealer in native
plants.

POLYPdDIUM (Greek, mnnii feet; alluding to the ex-
tensive rootstocks). PohjpotUitfctp. A genus of ferns
with naked rounded sori, and with the Ivs. jointed to
the rootstock.s, leaving a scar wlien they separate. As
here treated the veins may be free or united to form
areolin. The (;fnus is a very extensive one, growing in
all parts of tli.- world, and has frequently been divided
into a M lies of genera based on habit and the nature of
venalioii, wliirh is probably a more logical treatment;
some of these genera, indeed, as Phymatodes and Phle-
bodium, have been here separated; the genus would be
more homogenous were others placed by themselves.
For culture, see Fern.

A. Veins free: Ivs. once pinnate.
B. .S'o;-! large, conspicuous.

vulgare, Linn. Wall Pern. Polypody. Figs. 1881-3.
Lvs. 4-10 in. long, on pale stalks half their length, 1-3 in.
wide, cut nearly or quite to the rachis into entire or
slightly toothed blnnt pinna>. New Ent'land to Ala. and
westward to Ore.; also common throughout Europe,
where many forms are in cult. Var. Cimbricum (Fig.
1884) occurs in New York and New England.

falcitum, Kellogg. Lvs. 12-15 in. long, 4-8 in. wide,
on long, straw-colored stalks; pinnjB numerous, taper-
ing to a slender point, sharply ser-
rate. Calif, to Wash
BB. Sori smallei It 1 eluitie, often

Pltimula.HBK Lvs 9-18 m long
narrow lanceolate, 1-2 m wide
pinnae numerous, narrow, entne
blunt, the lower pairs scarceh
smaller than those above ; stalks
blackish. Fla. and trop. Amer.

pectinitum, Linn. Lvs. elliptic-
lanceolate, 1-2'A ft. long, 2-6 in.
wide, cut to the rachis into horizon-
tal entire ortoothed pinn
ones gradually reducei
■ • ■ Fla.

AA. Veins uniting, forminf/ ref/ular areoJw each witJi <i

single free inrliided rrinlet.

c. lifs. simple, undivided.

vacciniifdlium, Langs & Fisch. Lvs. of 2 sorts rising

from slender, wide-creeping rootstocks ; sterile lvs.

roundish or elliptic; sporophylls linear or ligulate, with

large sori in a single row. Tropical Amer., from the

West Indies southward.

3, the lower

Polypodium v

to short.

and trop.

Sori about natu

POLYPODIUM

cc. Lvs. pinnate.

D. Fronds covered with flat scales underneath.

polypodioldes, A. S. Hitchcock. Lvs. 2-6 in. long,

inch or more wide with entire pinnie* veins indistin

from the thick I

commonly growing (

POLYSTICHUM

DD. Fronds smooth beneath.
E. Pinnie broad at base and often confluent.

Califdmicum, Kaulf. Lvs. 4-9 in. long, 1-5 in. wide,
cut into finely toothed pinnae which are mostly confluent
at the hase. California. — Has much the habit of the
Kuropean forms of P. vutgare.

CatharlnsB, Langs. & Fisch. Lvs. 6-12 in. long, 3-5 in.
wide, with numerous nearly opposite pinnffi which are
dilated at the base, contracted just above the base, and
slii;htly enlarged and bluntly rounded at the tip; sori
large near the midrib. Brazil.

EE. Pin

cedi

nd distinct at base

fraxinifdlium, Jacq. Lvs. 2^ ft. long, 12-18 in. wide,

on firm stalks 1-2 ft. long; pinna 4-9 in. long, with a

tough, somewhat leathery texture and entire margin.

Columbia to Brazil and Peru.

subauricuiatum, B 1 u ra e.

Stalks 6-12 in. long, glossy,

from wide -creeping root-

stocks: lvs. 2-3 ft. long, 8-12

in. wide; sori in a single row

immersed in the leaf. India

to Australia.

AAA. Veins (primary) dis-
tinct from midrib to the
edge,connected by parallel
transverse veinlets form-
ing rows of similar
areola.

PhylUtidis, Linn. Lvs. 1-3
ft. long, 1^ in. wide, with an
acute point, and the lower
part narrowed gradually;
aieolip in rows of 6-12. usu-
■ch. Fla. to

fi>rm, from f
found in New Hamp-
shire. (X ^.)

cies and the next

ally with 2 so

Brazil. — This spt-i'ies might
more justly be placed in the
genus Campyloneuron.
BB. Lvs. with nnder surface
tomentose.
Lingua, Swz. Lvs. 4-8 in.
long, 1-4 in. wide, the apex
often cuspidate, the base nar-
rowed or rounded; upper sur-
face naked, the lower matted
with reddish cottony brown;
sori in close rows of 4-6 each.
Japan to Ceylon. — This spe-
often placed in the genus Nipho-

naria.— P. rigiduluii

cled at the base. Ja-

f'h -, / /. r("\. See Phegop-

! ■ ,i..,los.-P. hexa-

nuuii. See Phe-

--■ !' I. t.'<>i)teris Polypo-
Hi'xit^s. — y-*. plumdsum is

-P. Swdrtzii'. See Phy-
L. M. Underwood.

triciispe, Swz. Lvs. hastate, 2-t in. each way, with a
central lanceolate-triangular lobe and spreading lateral

POLYPODY. See Poly podium.

POLYPTERIS (Greek words meaning many-winged
or feathered; referring to the pappus). Comp6sita.
This includes a li.Hiicisonip, nis\ -tlii. li.-Li-dv annual known

tothetradeas /■- ' // . - l'..lypteris is a

genusof4spei-ii . : m iKs : lvs. mostly

entire, alternati- •" ii- ' > :: i ■ iml lax corym-
bosely panicled Ii.miI- mI il- ]..,vn.- m mnmerand au-
tumn: involucre ljrr>ailly bell-sliapi/d or top-shaped;
bracts commonly in 2 series, more or less colored and
petal-like toward the tips: rays wanting except in P.
Hookeriana: akenes linear to club-shaped, 4-sided:
pappus of 6-12 equal scales. Distinguished from Pala-
foxia by the colored tips of the involucral bracts and the
deeply divided limb of the corolla. Monographed in
Gray's Synoptical Flora.

Hoakerlana, Gray (Palafdxia Eookeriihia, Torr.).
Annual 1-4 ft. high: lvs. lanceolate, mostly 3-uerved
below: heads 1 in. or more across; rays 8-10, deeply
3-cleft. Sandy plains. Neb. to Tex. B.M. 5549. -Hand-
some plant; sometimes treated as an everlasting.

POLYSCIAS (many and shade; referring to the
abundant foliage). Aralidcew. Large shrubs or trees,
glabrous, of about 8 species of India, Africa and Malaya.
Lvs. pinnate, with thick entire leaflets: fls. small,
usually 5-merous (sometimes 4-merous), the calyx
truncate or toothed, the petals valvate, the ovary 5-8-
loculed, the styles usually of the same number and
distinct. Polysoias is allied to tropical Aralias and
Panax, and the culture is the same as for those plants.
For further botanical discussion, see Panax.

panicuiata, Baker (TerminAlia ^ler/avs, Hort.).
Erect, glabrous shrub: lvs. pinnate, usually with 7
Ifts., of which the terminal one is 7-9 in. long, oblong
and obtuse, shining. Mauritius.— This is another ex-
ample of the confusion which arises from the naming
of garden plants before their flowers or fruits are
known. For several years this plant was supposed to
be a Terminalia, but now it is known to belong to a
wholly different family. Another example is Aralia
Chnhrieri of the gardens, which belongs to the Celas-
traceffi (Elieodendron).

pinnita, Forst. (Arillia latifdlia, Wight & Arn.).
Leaflets orbicular, either nearly entire or with small and
remote teeth, the base heart-shaped. Malaya.— The
writer does not know that the Aralia latifolia of
gardeners is the above plant, as he has not seen it.
Aralia latifolia of the trade is described as "very bold
and rich in appearance; green and pale yellow leaves."
L. H. B.

POLYSTACHYA (Greek, referring to the many spike-
lets). On-hidi'lcew. About 40 species of tropical epiphy-
tic orchids, none of which have showy fls. P. luteolu. a
native of the West Indies, has minute greenish yellow
fls. and has probably been cult, in America, but is not
worth while. Sepals connivent or subpatent, the lateral
ones connate with the short foot of the column into a
mentum: column short: flowering stems short, few-
leaved, pseudobulbous. See Orchid.

lut^ola. Hook. (Dendrdbium polystAchyon, Sw.).
Height 6-12 in.: lvs. oblong-linear or ianceolate-oblong,
exceeded by the stem; lip 3-lobed to the middle.

POLtSTICHUM (Greek, many rows; referring to the
sori). Polypodiacem. A genus of ferns mostly of tem-
perate regions with free veins and the roundish sori
covered by indusia that are peltate and attached to the
leaf by a short central stalk. They are mostly easily
grown and thrive best in shade. Some of the species do

POLYSTICHUM

A. Lvs. simply pinnate throuyliottt .
B. Lower pinnte gradualltf reduced to mere lobes.
LoncUtis, Roth. (Aspldinm LnncJiUis). Hollt Feun.
.vs. a-2U in. loiiK, rigid, tlie pinnra broadly lanceolate-
falcate, the lowest trian-
^ gular. North Europe

and America, mostly in
high latitudes.
BB. Lower pinnm scarce-
ly

than tho

acTosticholdes, Schott
(Aspidiitm acrosticho-
ules, Swz.). Christmas
Fern. Pijrs. 1885, 1886.
Growing in dense
crowns, with stalks 0-8
in. high, the pinnse liu-
ear-Ianceolate, somewhat
falcate, and serrulate
with appressed teeth;
spire-bearing pinnse
contracted, with con-
fluent sori. Eastern
United States. - One of

species,
munitum, Kaulf. (As-
pidiiim munitum.
Kaulf.). Stalks 4-12 in. long, chaffy at base or through-
out; pinnffi long, linear-acuminate, serrate or doubly ser-
rate ; sori in a single row midway from midrib to mar-
gin. Utah northward and westward.

lepidocatllon, Hook. Stipes densely clothed with large,
heart-shaped scales: Ivs. short, with 12-15 pairs of pin-
Dfe, unequal-sided, scarcely toothed: sori usually in two
rows. Japan.

AA. Lvs. with auricles of pinrue forming distinct leaf-
lets.
vivfpanim, P^e. Lvs. 12-18 in. long, 4-6 in wide, with
numerous lanceolate pinnse; lower basal margin ob-
liquely truncate; sori in 2 or 4 rows. West Indies.

AAA. Lvs. bipinnate in the lower two-thirds.
c. Pinnules auricled.

actdeatum, Roth. {Aspidium aculeAfum, Swz.). Lvs.
2 ft. or more long, 6-8 in. wide; pinnules twice as long
as wide, with very conspicuous basal auricles. Eu. and
Calif. — P. proliferum , Hort., is an Australian form pro-
ducing buds on the leaves.

angulire, Willd. Lvs. 1-2 ft. long, rather narrowly
lanceolate; pinnules nearly triangular, two-thirds as
broad as long, more or less incised. Europe.

Bradnii, Lawson. Lvs. 18-24 in. long, narrowly ellip-
tic-lanceolate; pinnules 7-10 pairs to each pinna,
broad, the upper basal edge parallel with the rachis.
Eu., and mountain regions of eastern America.

CO. Pinnules scarcely auricled.
E'chdrdi, Hook. Lvs. 9-18 in. long, ovate-deltoid,

Lvs.

than

ate

the lower

Capfinse, J. Sm. (P. cori&cenm, Swz.). Stalks 1-2 ft.
long: lvs. 1-3 ft. long, subdeltoid, the segments lanoeo
late and bluntly lobed, the teeth not mucronate. S.
Africa, S. America and New Zealand.

aristatum, Swz. Stalks scattered, 12-18 in. long,
scaly below : lvs. 1-2 ft. long, 9-12 in. wide, 3-4-pin-

POMEGRANATE

ifld. the lower pinna? largest; texture firm, glossy:
2ar the midrib. Japan to Ceylon and

Australii

L. M. Underwood.

POMADfiEEIS (Greek words said to refer to the
membranous covering of the fruit). Ji'hamnucew. Here
belongs the Victorian Hazel, P. apelula. According
to Benthiiui this is a shrub 3-6 ft. high, but Von Muel-
ler, in his "Select Extra -Tropical Plants," says it is
"a tree attaining a height occasionally of 60 feet, but
mostly smaller The foliage is devoured with avidity by
pasture animals, often in preference to ordinary good
feed. The genus contains several other large-leaved
species." The genus is confined to Australia and New
Zealand, and 18 species are described in the Flora Aus-
traliensis. They are mostly shrubs with foliage mat-
ted with white felt beneath and very small and numerous
fls. in umbel-like cymes forming terminal panicles or
corymbs. Calyx-tube entirely adnate to the ovary, the
limb 5-parted, deciduous or reflexed; petals either con-
cave or flattish or none; stamens 5, the filaments long
and usually suddenly inflected and alternate near the top ;
disk annular, never very prominent; style 3-cleft,
rarely almost entire: capsule septicidally 3-valved.

ap6tala, Labill. Lvs. 2-4 in. long, irregularly crenate
and rugose: calyx stellate-tomentose or hoary, with a
very short tube: cj'mes rather loose, numerous in much-
branched panicles : petals none. Australia. Cultivated
in California for ornament. See Jiuliiiijia. -^ jj

POMEGHANATE, the vernacular of Punica Grana-
tum, a .small tree of southern Asia, grown both for
ornament and for its edible fruit. Fig. 1887. See
Punica. It is somewhat grown in the open in the
southern states, and also as a pot- or tub-plant in
greenhouses in the North.

The natural habit of the Pomegranate is of rather
bushy growth, but by careful training a tree 15-20 ft.
may be produced. This, however, seems possible only
in the extreme southern sections of the United States.
A great many shoots spring from the base of the
plant; these should be cut out, as it is contended that
they withdraw the nutriment which should go to the
fruit-bearing stems. The branches are slender, twiggy,
nearly cylindrical, somewhat thorny; Iv.s. lanceolate,
long, narrow, glossy green and with red veins; fls. with
a red colored, thick, fleshy calyx, crowned with bright
scarlet, crumpled petals and numerous stamens. The
fruit is globular, topped with a crown-like calyx, and
the interior consists of numerous seeds enveloped in a
bright, crimson-colored pulp, seeds being arranged in
segments, separated by a thin skin, and very acid in
the typical variety. A cooling, acescent drink is made

'"'^ml

amibile, Blume. Lvs. 1 ft. or more long, 6-9 in. wide,
with a lanceolate terminal pinna and 3-6 pairs of lateral
ones ; pinnules subrhomboidal, the upper and outer
portions sharply spinulose serrate. India, Japan and
East Indies.

6. Christmas fern— Polvstichum acrostichoides.

POMEGRANATE

from the pulpy seeds, with the addition of water and
sugar. This is much used at the South, and is espe-
cially grateful in fevers. The plant is injured by a cold
of from 8 to 15° above zero, hence it is not hardy above
the 34fh degree of latitude north. For higher latitudes
it should be cultivated in tubs, and given a conserva-
tory during winter. For some sections of the South it
is used for hedges. The fruit begins to ripen about
September and can be kept for several weeks.

The Pomegranate is multiplied by hardwood cuttings
planted in open ground during February, or by layers

POMELO

1397

1887. Pomegranate

ana also oy softwooo cuttings Quring summer. As the
plant forms many shoots, these are often used, as they
usually are provided with rootlets.

The Pomegranate is supposed to have been intro-
duced into southern Europe by the Carthaginians,
whose Latin name of "Punicus" was thus given and
derived. We also find a reference in the sacred scrip-
tures. Theophrastus described it 300 years before the
Christian era, and Pliny considered it one of the most
valuable fruits, both as to its beauty and medicinal
properties. The bark of the root is a well-known as-
tringent employed in therapeutics, in dysentery and
diarrhir-a; the rind of the fruit when boiled has for
many generations past been the remedy for tenia, and
a .ift-black, smooth writing ink is also made of it.

The Pomeirranate is a native of some parts of Asia,
and by some botanical authors is said to be also found in
northern Africa and China. Although of such ancient
origin and cultivation, there are but few varieties of
the fniit-benring section disseminated in this country
and FMroi..-, )..if. according to Firminger, several fine

v.i'i'^! i- I I-", I grown in Bengal from seed brought

fr M ' I , I'liiig seedless, another growing to the

•-: ' : ^rv human head," and still another as

hirg,. ;.- ;, -M.ill shaddock.

Varieties
ITiW.-With J

FOR Fruit.

acid pulp: fruit often very
rem A-4 in. m mam. and with a bright-colored rind.
—Fruit usually somewhat smaller than the Acid and
iarker-polored rind; pulp sweet.
"/.—Differs only from the Sweet in tht more acidulated

xh Ruhy.—As cultivated in Louisiana seems tn be
fcinn of the Subacid. Fruit large ;.ii.l luislit r,,l,,r. ,1
'•■[) crimson pulp. It is considere<l tli.- ti.-T ..r it- .'.ivv
■^—.'V form of the .^cid variety, of \'r\ I-\\ .in.i l.n-liv
■ lis. single: fr. from lK-2 in. in ^linn : i-.Hi, ^r,v

fnii

VaRIETIKS GhciWS FoK (IKXA.MKXT (NON-FRriTING).

Double i?fd.— With a very large calyx, from which protrude
large bright scarlet petals, larger than those of the
single type. 'I'liese ;ire produced in abundance during
:iihl M' ;i bright scarlet pompon.

1 ' Mie above in shape of flowers,

Double Variegated, or Legrellei.—A very handsome variety
with very large fls., the petals being striped and mottled with
yellow and scarlet.

Double Dwarf, or Punica nana racemosa.—Ot dwarf
growth, with bright scarlet, double flowers which are borne in
clusters. This is especially desirable for growing in pots, as its
flowers are abundant and lasting. p j Berckmans

POMELO.

pelos, (imp,
by the I'r.-iii
Dutch as J

able fr

desir

is bo

e It a

Shad-

Vol. I). Macfadyen, in l]!s I Imi: I .'■■•<
separate species under tLe nam. ■ '

G. P. 9:163), but this name lias „.,

Deemnana includes both the Pomelos
docks.

Citrus Decumana is a native of the Malayan and
Polynesian Islands, but is now extensively cultivated in
India, the West Indies, Florida, California, and in most
tropical and semi-tropical countries. It is a handsome
tree, about 25 to 30 ft. high, with suberect branches.
Lvs. large, oval or ovate-oblong, crenulated,and usually
emarginate, with scattered pubescence along the mar-
gins; petiole slightly broadly winged: fls. large, white;
stamens 16-24: fr. usually pale lemon-color, either
globose or pyriform, the best varieties being about
twice the size of a good orange; pulp pale yellow or
greenish white. The pear-shaped form is not now cul-
tivated, and the very large, thick-skinned varieties with
coarse flesh are undesirable. One of the best varieties of
Pomelo or Grape-fruit known is grown in the hills of
Jamaica, and of late years has been very extensively
planted throughout the island. It is a fruit about 16
inches in circumference, pale lemon-color, with smooth
skin and oil glands very noticeable but belowthe surface.
The pulp is pale yellow or greenish white, subacid in
flavor, or fairly sweet when the fruit is quite ripe. The
fruits are borne usually in clusters of from 3 to 15, hence
the name Grape-frnit (in clusters or bunches like
grapes), by which it is known in Jamaica. This fruit
commands a ready sale at highly remunerative prices in
the New York and other markets. Many varieties of

Pomelo are now cultivated, the
originated in California or Flo

The Pomelo is much esteemed as a dessert fruit,
has the reputation of being an excellent digestive. It
contains sugar and citric acid, with much essential oil
in the peel. In Jamaica this fruit tree is propagated
from seeds, or by budding on the rough lemon stock.
It grows in company with the orange, and requires the
same treatment; it is not, however, so liable to disease
as the orange, nor is it so much affected by scale and
other troublesome insects.

131)8

POMELO

Shaddock. -Although botanically the Pomelo and
Shaddock are of cue species, as known horticulturally in
Jamaica they are very different. The Shaddock is a
smaller tree than the Pomelo, with larger leaves, but
the greatest difference is in the fruit. Whilst one is
an esteemed and valuable dessert fruit, the other is
hardly ever used, and is not exported. There are
two varieties of Shaddock,— one with a globose fruir
and flesh of a pale color, the other pear shaped, wiili
crimson flesh. In both, the fruits are very large, often
weighing 15 or IG pounds; the rind is exceediiif;ly
thick, the vesicles are large and distinct, but the flesii
is dry and coarse, except in occasional varieties. The
Shaddock is said to have been brought to the West
Indies by Captain Shaddock.

ffog Shaddocl!.— This variety is very like the pear-
shaped Shaddock in appearance, and it is probably ii
hybrid between the Shaddock and the citron, or the
rough lemon. It is of no value whatever as a fruit,
being intensely bitter, but it is used for the purpose of
cleaning floors to kill fleas, which are troublesome in
some houses at certain seasons of the year. The Hog
Shaddock is said to make an excellent stock on which to
""" ^'""•^'°- W. Hakris.

The Pomelo in Florida. -In no place in the world
has the culture of the Pomelo reached such perfection
as in Florida. Indeed, the improvement of the fruit and
extension of its cultivation in that state has led to its
establishment as an important commercial fruit. Its
cultivation as a market fruit has been extended from
Florida to California and Jamaica, and it is only in these
localities as yet, so far as the writer is informed, where
any of its varieties are grown on a commercial scale In
most foreign countries the pear-shaped Pomelos, or
Shaddocks as they are more properly called, are con-
sidered superior to the round varieties, but in this coun-
try the industry has been built up with the round types,
varieties of which have been developed that are much
sweeter and of better quality and flavor than any of the
pear-shaped forms or Shaddocks. The good varieties
grown for the market in Florida are almost entirely of
native origin, though one fairly good sort-the Pernaiu-
buco-was introduced from South America.

In Florida the Pomelo is, in general, cultivated and
manured the same as the orange. The trees grow rather
larger than the orange, however, and should be given
considerable space. They are ordinarily planted about
30 feet apart. Pomelo seedlings from fruits of good
quality usually produce good marketable fruits, but the
differentiation of varieties has progressed far enough
so that advanced horticulturists recommend budding or
grafting in order to secure fruit of the best quality.
(For a short description of the varieties commonly
grown see Citrus Decumana.) The Pomelo is usually
budded either on its own stock or on that of the sweet
orange or sour orange. Many growers think
that it gives best results when budded on
Its own stock, and this is very extensn elj
practiced in Florida. The Pomelo is raoie
easily injured by cold than the oiange,
and in the freeze of 1894-5 in Florida all
trees in the northern and central pirf t
the state were killed to the ground s
this time large plantings have be.ii i I
southern Florida, and in a few year
larger crop will be produced than f I
fore. Considerable quantities of the fiii
are also being produced in California

H. J. Webber
POMME BLANCHE. Pxoralea escnhnt ,

POMOLOGY (UteraUy. science of fiuit )
All those subjects, both practical and scien
tiflc, that have to do with the growing of
fruits are assembled under the term Pi
raology. It is synonymous with Fruit glow
ing. There has been an effort to duorc
the terms Pomology and Fruit-grown g
making the former comprise the scientihc
and clasaiflcatory subjects and the latter the
practical subjects; but such division is ar
bitrary and is opposed to usage. The word

POMOLOGV

"growing" can no longer be held, when used in such
connection, to designate merely the planting and care
of fruit-plants, for all good practice is indissolubly
associated with scientific knowledge and theory. Fruit-
growing IS a more familiar and homely term than the
ireek word Pomology, and for that reason it has

Lati
seemed

ne per

be le

laptable to

mal pre,,
wiedge

jf the
1 with

ver, that with the ex-
ception of Prince's "Po-
mological Manual," none of
the fruit books that have
done much to mold public
opinion in America have
been known as Pomologies,
notwithstanding the fact
that the greater number of
them have given great at-
tention to formal descrip-

The

Pomology is founded

on the Lati , , _

word that was used generically for "fruit." lu later
Latin it came to be associated more particularly with
the apple-like fruits. The word is preserved to us in the
French pom wif, meaning "apple, "and in other languages
of Latin derivation. In English we know it as pnme, a
botanical terra used to designate fruits that have the
peculiar morphological structure of the apple and pear.
This use of the terra is explained under the article Pi/-
riis. A pome is shown in Fig. 1889. The "core," inside
the light dotted line, is the ripened carpels; the flesh,
outside this line, is the thickened torus or receptacle, on
or "eye " is borne. However,

thei

I top of which the

■edfrom the Latin
I pnme.

SCK

(IflMiiil ,,n tlic use ..f th<. H.. id" fruit," This word, as
UNi-d by tlio horticulturist, is iiii|.(.ssible of definition.
1 roducts that are classed with fiuits in one country
may be classed with vegetables in another. To the
horticulturist a fruit is a product that is closely asso-
ciated, in its origin, with the flower. As used in this
country, a fruit is the product of a bush or tree or
woody vine, the most marked exception being the straw-
berry. Most fruits may be grouped under three gen-
eral heads, -orchard or tree fruits, vine fruits (of
which the grape is the type I. nnd small fruits. Of the
orchard fruits, the leading fiiroups arc tlic pome fruits
(apples, pears, etc.), druj.e frniis i pi-acbes, plums,
cherries, etc.), and thecitn.us tiiiits (uran-cs, lemons,
The species of fruits that are fairly well known

in North A

tant commercial species are

than 40.

W'lf'i':^

1890 Apple orchard at bearine aee. as s

POMOLOGY

important and charac-
o£ North America. In
fact, North American pomology may justly be said to
be the best and most progressive in the world if excel-
lence is measured by commercial standards, quantity of
product, and the quickness
and precision with which
scientitic theory and discov-
ery are applied to it. Most
remarkalile examples of the
quick assimilation and ap-
plication of theoretical

of the Cultivation of Fruit Trees " in 1817, and followed
by Thacher's "American Orcbardist" in 1822. These
pioneer writings gave much of their space to orchard
management, with little mere compilation of descrip-
Subsequent volumes, for nearly

,^*.

teachiu

gs are

afforded by

the re

idiness

with which

fruit-g

rowerswitbin the last

decade

have

adopted the

ideas a

9Sociated with tillage.

spraying, poll

nation, ferti-

lizing

and p

uniug. Yet,

great a

s have

been the ad-

vances

progi

ess has only

begun

one advance leads

to another. Pi

tures of typi-

cal A.

lericau

fruit-planta-

tions 1

lay be

found under

Untpe

Unrtic

(»»/v, Olire,

, ^•^■H■

York. Peach,

I'lnm,

etc., and others are

\m

1895.

The American ideals

Pom

ke

the European. The Ameri
can aims at uniformity over
large areas. The European
gives more attention to spec
training of fruit-trees. This

1892. Double planting, showiner bush-fruits growine
; to be discouraged i

sful when higli cultun

1 practices, particularly in
well illustrated inAmer-
vith European nurseries
(»ee Nursery). The American merely prunes his fruit
trees in the nursery: he does not train them. The
American ideal in nursery stock is shown in Fig. 1896.
8ee Prttnhtfr.

In nearly nil iinrt« of ttio country the extension of

fruit ;;r(iwiiiL' - '! - ' ' 'inlii-al change of base now

tiikiiig plrir, I _ ... rutions. This growth of

the truitlni-:i . I ; .-. because the Consumption

of fruit !■< ii: I .: . .u'st all people, the facilities

for transpnr-i I :i ; . i . n improved, scientific dis-
covery has ill , ! 1 1 ...luction of good crops, and
because m:ni. .. ..f farming have been rela-

tively unpiMiii .i.. - I ii!.' Innately, there are no com-
plete statistii-s yet published of the pomological re-
sources of the United States or Canada.

Whilst the phenomenal development of American
pomology has been due in great measure to climatic and

1891. Young plum orchard, showing cle
heading.
Some frrowers head-in \igoro»is you
above, fmt others prefer t ' '

tillage and high-

economic <

under all circumstances.

Iso has been hastened by book
fifty authors have contributed
iize, either on the general sub-
beginning with Coxe'3'"View

fifty years, were in large part compilations and colla
tions of accounts of varieties. To this latter class
belong the works of Prince, Kenrick, Downing, Thomas,
Warder. It is only in the present time that we have
come to treat the subject fundamentally, by giving the
weight of discussion to principles of orchard manage-
ment. For further discussion of books, see the article
Horticulture.

The evolution of our pomology is well illustrated in
the radical change of ideals within the last quarter
century. These new points of view may be arranged
conveniently under seven general heads:

1. The most important point of view connected with
our commercial pomology is the fact that there is a
horticultural industry as distinguished from a general
agricultural industry. At the opening of the nine-
teenth century our agriculture was more or less homo
geneous, largely because the extent of it was limited
and because there was little demand for other than
the few staple commodities. The horticulture of that
time was confined chiefly to a small area about the
homestead. A few vegetables, flowers and fruits in a
small plantation, with here and there a single green-
house, represented the horticultural effort of the time.
At the present day we conceive of whole states and
of entire geographical areas as horticultural regions.
Persons now buy farms with the explicit purpose of de-
voting them to the production of fruits or other horti-
cultural products. Even fifty years ago horticulture
was largely an amateur's avocation, but today it is one
of the leading commercial occupations of the country,
and the most important single factor in it, in America,
is pomology. With this rise of the horticultural indus-
tries came a demand for new knowledge respecting a
host of subjects which were undreamed of even as late
as a half century ago. The cotemporary progress in
pomology is largely a breaking away from the old
ideals. Those persons who are still laggards are the
ones who are holding to the point of view of a genera-
tion ago. Practices that were good enough for amateur
purposes, or for the incidental and accidental fruit-
growing of our fathers, may be wholly inadequate to the
new time conditions. At the opening of the century
there was practically no commercial orcharding. The
apple was grown somewhat extensively in many parts of
the country, particularly in New England, but it was
used chiefly for the making of cider. Small-fruit grow-
ing, as a business, had not developed. In fact, com-
mercial strawberry-growing may be said to have begun

1400

POMOLO(iY

some of the larger
blackberries and rasp-
berries, although it be-
gan about the middle of
the century, did not ac-
quire distinct import-
ance until after the
reaction from the Civil
War. The very factthat
there is a horticultural
industry is a most im-
portant innovation in
our agricultural status.
2. With the rise of
commercial pomology
there have developed all
those questions which
are related to market-

wns. The commercial cultu

POMOLOGY

very fact that the grower must give attention to his
package as well as to the growing of his crop, forces
him to adopt a new point of view in his fruit-grow-
ing.

3. Modern commercial orcharding has developed
the tillage ideal. Under the old rt'gime the tree was
able to take care of itself and to bear a produce good
enough to meet the uncritical demands. Nowadays,
however, the tree must receive the very best of care,
for we desire annual crops of great quantity and of
the best quality. Therefore the plant must be sup-
plied with abundance of plant-food and moisture.
Time was when it was thought that the mere appli-
cation of cnemical plant-food to the soil would bo
suilicient to make a plant productive. It is now un-
derstood, however, that plant-food is only one of the
requisites of good growth. The soil must be deep
and loose and fine, so that it will hold moisture and
promote all those chemical and biological activities
which make the land productive. In former times
the best attention in tillage was given to the annual
crops. The orchard was usually in neglect. This
was because the fruit plantation had small commer-
cial importance. Now that the fruit plantation has
risen to first importance, in many cases, it must be
given as good care as any farm crop. In recent
years there has been great development of special
tools and implements for the tillage of orchard lands.
Greater attention is given to the original preparation of
the land, so that plant-
er', no longer ask how
large the hole must be
to rec< n e a tree, but
accept Warder's advice
that the hole should be
as large as the orchard,
llio philosophy of or-

The

ideals cluster about |
three centers: (1) The

demand for special pro- |

ducts for special uses,

(2) the growing demand
for small packages, and

(3) the remarkable evolution of transportation facili-
ties, and of cold storage. There has arisen an increased
desire for special grades and for particular kinds of
fruit. The fruits that were current fifty years ago may
not be good enough for the markets of to-day. Com-
mercial pomology rests on the fact that more people are
consuming fruits. Many of these people buy only in
small lots for present consumption. They go to the
market often. They have no facilities foi stoiing the
fruit, and they do not buy for the purpose of sellni
Therefore the small package has come to be inc i
ingly more important. Fig. 1897. Withm the I i
twenty-five years there has been an increasing di iii i 1
for a package that can be given away with the tu I
This demand for the small and individual package ni iv
be expected to increase with all the better kinds of
fruits or with those that appeal to the personal cus
tomer. This is true in all lines of trade. Twenty five
years ago boots and shoes were distributed m Uige
board cases, but now each pair is sold in a neat card
board box. We are still too conservative m respect to
the handlingof apples in barrels. In the general trade
and for the staple varieties of apples the barrel ma^ I
the best package, but for the personal customei ii 1
particularly with all the finer or dessert varietie i
small package must come into use. It is, in I i
a question whether the bushel box would not be bttt i
for even the staple apple trade. In most parts of tli
world, except in the central and eastern part of the
United States, apples are not handled in barrels The

894 Harvest time in the apple orchard

spring. If the la
necessary to plow
years, unless one

II II ughly at the out-
I (J) to give frequent

I he oarh part of the sea-

• ' j,\ son or until the crop is

, , I nearly or quite grown,

and then (3)to cover the

I land with some crop

that will remain on the

ground over winter and

can be plowed under in

id has been well prepared it is not

it deep after the first two or three

is turning under a heavy cover-crop.

Lunch time m the apple

POMOLOGY

The surface tilth may bo
soil early in spring with a cutaw
or other surface-working tools,
sible, however, on very heavy 1
adds humus and protects "
baking in the winter.

ured by breaking the top-

Litawav barrow, gang plow
niMV nnt be pos-

rogi

If it
lable r
cases, to use cover-crops
£ the leguminous kind, tli

ma

trogen and the fruit plants make too
illy the cover-crop is plowed under ii

.ver-crop

Uiiigand

op it also

ssible, in

rticularly

s too rich

y growth.

ing at the

avethe soil nioist-

ersal practice to use

■le idea has come to

t or not as his judg-

i!-,!,. tlif. ( nonnniical

, "I ' lo be the

, . ; , I-. With

tbr
gradu-

1401

ind:

fruits, there are always two rules to be kept in i
(1) Remove the injured, imperfect or diseased speci-
mens; (2) remove sufficient fruit so that the remaining
specimens stand at a given distance from each other
How far apart the fruit shall be, will depend on many

Usually - . . ,

very earliest opportunity m order
ure. It is by no meaus the un"
cover-crops on fruit lands, but
stay, and the grower may adop
ment dictates. In order to ta.
and efficient tillage of fruit bin. I
practice to devote the land wli-
plums and pears and some <ji1i
often allowalile to use the land t<

years for annual crops, but thet. ■, , , , . -„ ,,,„t
allv diminish and every caution should be taken that
they do not interfere with the care of the trees. Apple
o chards, wlien the spaces are 40 feet apart, may be
cropped for sis or eight years without injury, P™™l'ng
good tillage and other efficient treatment are gn en
One reason for allowing orchards to stand m sod in the
old times was that it was difficult to plow beneath
full-grown trees. Those persons who desired to plow
and UlTtheir orchards, therefore, advocated very high
oriinine The difficulty with these old orchards was
the fact that the land was allowed to run into dense
sod Heavy plowing in an old orchard Indicates that
?he plantation has been neglected in Previous years
Orchards that have been well tilled from the first do
not require much laborious tillage, and the roots are
low enough to escape tillage tools. In re'-ent times
there has been an evolution of tillage tools which will do
the work wmZt n.-cessityof pruning the tops very
1 'h Withi. the last ten years, at least in the eastern
states, the practice of tilling orchards has increased
rapidl'v. At^lirst it was advised by a fe^ growers and
teachers, but the movement is now so well established
that it will take care of itself, and in the commercial
orchards of New York state, at least, the man who does
not till his orchard is the one who needs to apologize.
On the Pacilic coast, the importance of tillage is uni-
versally recopni/.ed, because of the dry summer cli-
mate The necessity of tilling orchards has forced a
new ideal on the pomologist; and when he goes to the
ext.ense of tilling he feels the necessity of giving
sufficient care in other directions to insure profitable
returns from his plantation. .

4 Ml. re ami more, as competition increases, is it
nfc'pssMrv to Rive attention to pruning. It is unfortu-
iiati-lv true that trees will bear without pruning. This,
tluT.Voro i.uis niiremium on neglect. The old practice
nll.iwcd the tree to grow at will for three or four years
„ ,1 to become so full of brn^li fli;it the fruit could not
Tw^ll Crvesml i U:-u a„- top was pruned vio-

The result w;

I set into redu

This

(iant growth and was iiii. a \mi

tended also to set the tne into wood-bearing rathe,
th.in into fruit-bearing. By the time the tree had again
settled down to fruit-bearing the orchardist went at it
with ax and saw and a good part of the top was taken
awav It is now understood that the ideal pruning is
that which prunes a little every year and keeps the tree
in a uniformlv healthy and productive condition.^ Ihe

pruning of trees has now come to be a c" ""

this ideal must gain in dcflnitciicss
long as fruit trees are grown. >•■ • ii'

id precisii

■d. TlK

1- £r

irrow larger and better, it saves the \ iiaui) oi mc k ,
and it giVes the orchardist an opportunity to remove the
diseased specimens and thereby to contribute something
toward checking the spread of i°^«'« ?"<> ,f»"ei- Th.n^
ning is exceedingly important in all fruits that are
essentiallv luxuries, as peaches, apricots and pears. It
is coming also to be more and more important for apples
and for others of the cheaper fruits. In the thinning of

ideal in nursery stock.-
irm. hieh-topped trees.

I alio

conditions. With peaches it is a good rule not t
?hem to hang close? than four or five in-^l'^J < ^^-^^'^e
7 or 8 in.), and in vears of heavy crops they may be
thtnned more than this. This amount of thinning often
removes two -thirds of the fruits. It nearly always
gives a larger bulk of fruit, which brings a higher price.

1402

POMOLOGY

is nov

Thinning is usually performed verj- early in the season,
before the vitality of the tree has been taxed .

6. Spraying of fruit plantations has now come to be a
definite ideal. Within the last ten years it has come to
1 established orchard practice; no good orchardist
w without his spraying apparatus any more than
lie is without his tillage tools. When spraying was first
advised, the practice seemed to be so revolutionary that
great emphasis had to be laid on its importance in order
to induce people to undertake it; therefore it may have
been emphasized more than its importance justified.
This, however, is necessary with all new enterprises.
How and when to spray and what materials to use are
matters that will always be discussed, because the prac-
tices must vary with the season, the kind of fruit, the
geographical region, the insects and fungi to be com-
bated. Spraying may not be necessary every year, and
certainly not equally necessary in all geographical
regions; but the fact that spraying is necessary as a
general orchard practice is now completely established
Fig. 1898. See SpniDin,/.

7. Perhaps the most gratifying modern development
in our pomology is the demand for instruction in funda-
menlal principles. Years ago, the pomologist was satis-
fled if he had definite directions as to how to perform
certain labor. He was told what to do. At the present
time, the pomologist wants to be told what to think.
There seems to be a tendency in horticultural meetings
to drop the discussion of the mere details of practice
and to give increasingly more attention to the funda-
mental reasons and the results that are to be expected
from any line of practice. Knowing why a thing should
be done and what the results are likely to be, the
pomologist can work out the details for himself, for
every fruit plantation and every farm is a law unto
Itself.

SVSTKMATM- P..M,.,..ov -TIl — l-,

vari(

the most cure
and to assem
derthat simi
be possible to deter
Necessarily

.M.Ho.iv - I iM- '■i-,,.,,fv,ngand describ-

"' 'III- I- ' ! ■' I ' kind of pomolo-

, whoare forthe

' - I' ' I ' I I'll in numbers of

111- s iii.iiraxiNL'ij iiiuir important that
iitlcntiiin 111' yiveii to describing them
g them into their natural groups in or-
''■■•ds may be compared and that it may

mine the name by analyzing the spe-
■■" "'"siticatory schemes for >

ties are very imperfect since the varieties often differ
by very slight characters, and these characters may
vary in different regions and under varying conditions.
Theoretically the most perfect classification is one
that considers characters of flowers as well as of
fruits, but such schemes are usually impracticable be-

The follov
fyiug peacln

OlilS. i ,

IKLTERS.

if-culored.

I rated, without glands.

I mile, with globose glaiuls.

Iiorter than the trans-

Urder II, Jrrci/tdar.
Section 1. Sweet,

I'he latter. The ends
truncated, when the
'bular-oblate.

Orders, s.
Robert Ih
ial,"5th v,\.
A, The ],;,i

tions as above.

ho stalk to the base of

1m' Stalk to the base of

'• biise of the stalk of
Hill lateral diameter.
'tie stalk to the base
'i.i.ie of the cells to the

Section 2. Length from tho
the ba.se of the eye less than i

of tiK

The small gilt fruit package -Scene

cause f ruit-growf
the same time. 1
the reailer mav c
the following" eN
range and metho

lit manuals but
nil thing of the
pioblem

A stable and attractive systematic pomology
must give careful attention to the names of va-
rieties. In North America much has been done,
particularly under the auspices of the Ameri-
nn can Pomological Society, to simplify and cod-

ify the ideas associated with the nomencla-
liiieof fruits. The latest set of rules for the naming
"f hoiticultural varieties is that proposed by the Cor-
nell Hoiticulturists' Lazy Club, and first published in
American Gardening Oct. 1.5, 1898 {see also Waugh's
pamphlet on "Horticultural Nomenclature") :

POJIOLOGY

!'>r

Proposed Code fob Pomolooical Nomenclatuee.

Form of IVa,Hes.
. The nnmos of n variety of fruit shall consist of one word.

(d) The use of such general terms as seedling, hybrid, pip-
pin, buerre, damson, etc., is not admissible.

(c) Nnnns mn<:t not be used in the possessive form. Mc-
Intoslis Rp,l, (■r:iwt„rirs Karly, Bubach's No. 5, must be

wtifi.ii \l. inio-li l;,,l rr:n\ toi-ci Early and Bnbach.

I - ii"i li'-ulturist should be applied to

pred only as temporary expe-

should choose

lay be conformed 1

2. In the full and formal citation of a variety name, the
,ame of the author who tirst published it shall also he given,
(a) Names would then take such forms as the following:
SviTiim.r Qn..,.n.('„xe, or Sophie (J. W. Kerr, Cat., 1894): or
..\m.-ri..;. Hiivl ■,-k Now Creations, 18D8, p. 5.

1^' It I ' iM r.t that such citations of names will be used
■ n vrks on pomology, in scientilic public.a-

ii> i>'Te they are necessary for cleardiscrimi-

Priority.

;i '. ! > in the same group shall have the same

aiiii hist published for a variety must always

•■ H 4 ' It. All names subsequently published

(a) The term "Kroup" as here used shall beheld to desig-
nate the Large general gronps specified by words in common
language, such as raspberry, plum, apricot.

fruits;
If de

thev sh

fjroov

side of plums and other
■ni,i„l,il or fiirro,,;,! sides,
■iptioiis are to be accurate and comparable,
Id <'haracterize all the leading: or designative
"I tlic fruit, and to a less extent of the plant
^lally persons who are called on to describe
■ adopted "forms"or regular outlines, in
:(ii characterizations in any one fruit shall be
f. The following forms, adopted by Professor
itrate the points that a good description should

flesh .

TREE

GENERAL NOTES.

.quality.

Specimens received from Described by Date

CBERRY Qroup.

' M :iny book, bulletin,
rail'- .Mialo:,'!!.- ..r iMti..,tir-aI, jjroviding the issue
\ date of its publication, and is generally distributed
urserymen, fi-uit-growers and horticulturists.

There are relatively few special technical terms used
in the descriptions of pomological fruits. The greater
part of them pertain to the pome fruits. The diagrams
(Figs. 18'.I9, 1901) illustrate some of these terms:
SjilKriciil, nearly or quite globular, the two diameters
being approximately equal; conical, longitudinal diame-
ter equaling or exceeding the transverse diameter, and
the shoulders or apex somewhat narrowed ; Ofiite, broad-
conical, the base more rounded; oblonq, longitudinal
diameterdistinctly the longer, but the fruit not tapering;
oblate, distinctly flattened on the ends. In Pig. 1900 is
shown the typical form of the pear, a shape known as
pijriform. In the true Japanese or Sand pears, the
fruit is usually apple-torm. (Fig. 1680.) In Fig. 1901 ore
shown special parts of the fruit: bu.tin, the depression
at the apex, in which is the ci/^i/x or eye; cavity, the
depression at the base, in which is the stem or stalk;

flesh . .

TREE

GENERAL NOTES..

Specimens received from Described by Date.

APPLE

Tlie sources of American pomology — of the species
and races of fruits that we cultivate — are chiefly four:
( 1 ) Original or early importations of western Asian and
European fruits; (2) oriental types, from the China-
Japanese region: (S) the introduction in recent years of
fruits from the Russian region ; (4) the development

POMOLOGY

1404

of native species. In tlie first group are included tlie
prevailing types of apples, pears, quinces, cherries, do-
niestica plums, olives, cuiraiits, some of the gooseber-
ries. In the second group are citrous fruits, peaches,
apricots, Japanese plums, kaki, aud others, many of
them having come to us by
way of Europe. In the third
class-the Russian fruits-
are types of orchard fruits
of such recent introduction
amongst us that we have
not yet ceased disputing
about their merits and de-
merits ; therefore a spec
review of the subject is
made below. The fourth
class— the native fruits — in-
cludes the grapes of the east-
ern states, blackberries,
raspberries, many gooseberries, strawberries (of Chilean
origin), many plums, cranberries, and a few apples.
Histories of these fruits may be found in the writer's
"Sketch of the Evolution of our Native Fruits."

L. H. B.

Russian Frvits. — The Russian apples and theirclose
relatives, the Siberian crabs and their hybrids, consti-
tute the hardiest types of pomaceous fruits in cultiva-
tion. It was the demand for hardy varieties for the

POMOLOGY

uted throughout Ohio, Wisconsin and Minnesota. It
would appear that during the last half century — which
jiractically covers the pomological history of the West —
the periodicity of "hard" or "test" winters has been
more or less regular. When the normal or "mild"

Showing,

:an pioneers, tnese

(Borovitskj ) and

miported by tin

1900 The pyniorm shap

llistntirnl — There aie four vaiieties of Russian ap
pies that may be looked on as Am
are Alexander, Tetofbky, Dueh
Red Astrachan. These varieties

Massachusetts Horticultural Society from the London
(England) Horticultural Society about 183.5. They
were brought to England from Russia in the early part
of the last century by the executive of
the latter society. Dr. Hogg is author-
ity for the statement that Alexander
was cultivated for 50 years in England
prior to 1808. Robert Manning, super-
intendent of the test garden of the
Massachusetts Horticultural Society
at Salem, described these varieties
from home-grown American specimens
in 1839. Their productiveness and the
handsome appearance of the fruit at-
tracted attention. Through the efforts
of Dr. Warder and other western po-
Tuologists they were rapidly distrib-

ad oblate forms.

winter obtains, the apples of the New England states or
their descendants do not, as a rule, suffer injury except
in the colder parts of Minnesota. These mild winters
have followed each other with delusive regularity for
periods of ten, fifteen or eighteen years. Under these
conditions fruit-growers have been prone to efface from
their memories the effects of the last "test winter" and
have planted freely of the American type. With this
type have been usually mingled Alexander, Oldenburg
and Red Astrachan. It has been invariably noted that
after the visitation of an exceptionally cold winter
varieties of the Oldenburg or Alexander types were
usually unharmed, while Greening, Janet, and Baldwin
were killed. "Test winters"-the name has more or
less local adaptation In the West— visited the north-
western states in 1855-G, 1872-3, 1885-6, and lastly in
1898-9. Thus it is that Oldenburg (Duchess) has be-
come a standard of hardiness among apples in the
colder parts of the United States and Canada. Impor-
tations of cions were made by nurserymen and fruit-
growers between 1H67 aud 1875, but the main introduc-
tion was made bv the If. S. Department of Agriculture
in 1870 at tlie ui -.-.nt i, .|U( st of the State Agiicultural
Society ot Mniiic^ ii wliith began the agit ition as
early as I'-i 7 II is importation consisted of young
trees secund tlmiuli the cooperation of Dr Edward
Regel, director of the Imperial Botanic Gardens at St.
Petersbuig. The tiees were planted on the grounds
of the Agucultuial Depaitment at Washington. The
collection consisted of about 300 \arieties. They were
t iKen charge of by the late William Saunders, superin-
tendent of gardens and grounds. All available cions
«ere cut and distubuted annually for five years. They
"itrr'icted consirlerable attention in the colder apple-

I 1 I 1 I ii I \ i HI il College

I I . il.b, of Ab-

I I Budd, of

1 i ' i 111 and spent

tl ni II I 1 111 II \ II 111 111 1 1 ml 1 iige impor-

I ,11 11^ ..I ,| I 1 1 liiiii- |. .1- ,11 i .Il iiips followed.

\Mi, , II, Il il Willi, lit <lisi 1 iiiun Ui, ill ,11,1 in most in-
st mcps h v\ e lieen enoueously regaukd in this country
as authentic Russians.

Apple', Chmiiefeiistics and yome»elatuie.-lt is
now very difficult to say which are Russian apples and
which German, Polish or Swedish. If we were to select
the Astrachan variety as a type of the Russian apple,
which in all probability would be a correct basis, only

1901. Illustrating special
Showing, respectively. Ij

POMOLOGY

a comparatively small number of variesies could be
grouped about it. But tbis is only one of the several
apparently authentic groups which might be erected
upon certain characteristics of tree. In aiUlition to
Astracban we might cite (1) Hibernal type: trees vigor-
ous growers, with open spreading tops, and very large,
leathery leaves. (2) Oldenburg type: moderate growers,
with compact, round-topped heads; Ivs. of medium size.
(3) Longtield type: slow growers; branches horizontal
or pendulous; Ivs. whitish and woolly underneath.
The Longfleld apple, now one of the most popular of
the Russians, is shown in Fig. 1902. (4) Transparent
and Tetofsky type: trees pyramidal; bark yellow, with
numerous spurs; Ivs. large, light green. (5) Auis type:
trees upriglit, spreading or vase-shaped; Ivs. medium,
veins reddish. It would seem reasonable to suppose
that the Anis family was derived from the Astracban
type. The tlesh of the fruit of the various types is very
similar.

These represent the principal types of Russian
apples. The fruit they bear iu this climate matures in
the summer, autumn or early winter. It does not ap-
pear that any of the especially hardy varieties of un-_
doubted north or east Russia origin are winter kinds
when grown in the Mississippi valley. Such late-keep-
ing kinds as give promise of commercial value appear
to have originated in the Baltic provinces or to have
been transported at an early date from the countries to
the west. These types-the Synaps for instance-have
characteristically small leaves, slender twigs, and are
less hardy than members of the groups cited above.

The "bloom," or glaucous covering, of the Russian
apple is characteristic. It does not persist to the same
extent, however, under all climatic conditions. In east-
ern (Quebec it fails to develop to the same extent that it
does under the drier atmospheric conditions of the east-
ern states. As additional proof that this pruinose bloom
is an immediate climatic effect, we have but to com-
pare the Colorado Spy with that grown iu New York.
The smooth, thin skin and abundant bloom of the Colo-
rado apple is characteristic in a greater or less degree
of all varieties produced in the dry regions adjacent
to the Rockies, as it is of the Russian apples in the
more arid portions of that country.

The names of Russian apples are much confused.
There is no pomological society in Russia to assist the
fruit-s;rower in eliminating synonyms; on the other
hand, the factors conducive to confusion are strongly in
evidence. These are illiteracy on the part of the grower
and the practice of propagating fruit trees from the
seed instead of by grafting. (3ibb says "nomenclature
in Russia is hopelessly confused. Different names are
given to the same apples in different localities, the
same name to different apples growing in adjacent
districts."

Fruit-growers of the West, realizing that Americans
should have a uniform system, at least in the nomen-
clature of these varieties, called a meeting made up of
interested representatives of the fruit-grower's as~"
ciations of South Dakota, Minnesota, Iowa and \Vi~
consin. These delegates, collectively styled the"l;ns-
sian Apple Nomenclature Commission," met at La
Crosse, Wis., Aug. 30-3L 1898. They decided that it
would be wise to attempt a grouping to be based upon
" family resemblance." In accordance with this the fol-
lowiML' strifenipiif was adopted: "The varieties beri"
f!n.ii|ii-l :,< KM II I, T-i nf the same families, while in a
fi"' ' -"Miewhat in characteri.stics of tree,

arr - ! i -h-mI in fruit that for exhibition and

coiiiin. I . Ill Mii|,--..i they are practically the same and
should be SI) considered." It is to be regretted that a
commission on nomenclature should take such a radical
stand as this, because the characteristics of a variety
cannot be changed Iiy voting to call it by the same name
as the otli.r n. i il. i . !" tlie group which it most

The trend d . , - -ligy is to preserve small

differences.!., :. i mhcrthan blend. The work

of the futuru v. ;11 rui,.M.-i in large part in studving
small differences with a view of finding closer adapta-
tions. The propriety of ignoring Russian nomenclature
and the rule of priority is questionable, but in a
measure is defensible on the grounds of a confused

Russian nomenclature and the unpionounceableness of
Russian names The findings of the t( mniittee ba\ e on
the whole met with the ipproval of those inteiested in
Russian apples

Cherries.— These, next to the apple
most clearly defined group of Russian fruits; yet many
cherries commonly called Russian are in reality Polish,
Silesian or German. The typical cherry of northern Rus-
sia is represented by theVladimir type. Fig. 1903. This
was first introduced into America as a distinct variety.
Later importations and experience demonstrated that
Vladimir was a type, not a variety. This type appears
to have been grown in Russia for centuries from seed
and sprouts. In tbis way a special class has been de-
veloped. The Vladimir type is characterized by its
dwarf stature— .5-8 feet high — its peculiarly rounded
and compact top, its dark red, meaty-fleshed fruit.
Koslov-morello is evidently a light-colored juicy variety
of Vladimir. The characteristics of the tree are the
same as Vladimir, although when grown from seed in
this country the seedlings exhibit considerable varia-

tion. The amarelles and weichsels of Germany hava
been grown in Russia for centuries, generally from seed,
and have become specialized forms. Cherries of the
Vladimir and Koslov-morello types are the hardiest of

1406

the cherries. Tlie Vladiniirs h«
proilui'tive in tliis coiiiiliv. Tl
be sensitive to n.l.l iiii.l n .:, ,i|.
recognized teiuliT i\ i . -. ^i , „ .

are hardy, the inir.i.lm i i i ii

tlie area of conim.-r.ial .1
fnrtlier north timii tliu i. ; i.itH
prolllftble

Plu

I'lie

iiteriull

fron

POPE'S HEAD

111.. Ill I.Niii. Ilii« vMi.., i„U.|iled by the
jgicul Sociuly iu ibbj. jqhn Craig.

Lily. Nuphur

iibard

Early Ked, Jluldiivkiwuid .Men.nkii, all ol
type. See Figs. ISfili-S.

Pears. — These are hardy handsome trees, but none
bear fruit of j;<.ud ,n..ility. Wlur.. l.liKhi i« pivv.dent

they nri' . ^In liM Iv n .■, |,I il.l , ,., 1,11, n i,i,i Ju i , >! l.y cx-

liiirdii'Ni -I 111- I'll M' ' I ■- :i .1 ■ 1 ■■ ■ il-

etkii

Apri,;,ls v.vr,' hniiiL-lit l„ Xrlini

RUSsiMIl Mrl ,11, , ;,1 I Hv, l,IV

few dl' II I ■■ I ,'i , :i,'ii

retaiiir.l ,,, 1 1,, i • •, , h , .-i ii,, \\

il"H^^','" " -^ I \'<-.. lli"ll

sold as fniil i.variii^' j. hints by i-ni-
their use to the fruit-grower sh,,,
hedging and the formation of wii,,!
purposes they are valuable in llic i
orous regions.

y'tdc/Ks.- So-called hardy Russio
but they really belong to lioliara
peaches of the Baltic provinces do i
from the ordinary l^ersian strain in

The introduction of the Russian fruits has given
hardy types from which to breed varieties for northe
latitudes. In Iowa, Minnesota and Wisconsin this wo
is under wuv. SiMilliMi;s iind hybrids are appear!
each ynir. \\lii,h iii.iv I n^-hlrred valuable additio

1 peaches are sold,
r Turliestan. The
Dt differ essentially
form or hardiness.

written m, Iv'iis.i'in |.,.,n,,l
Krasno (Ibisuv, IHIH, the
the Imperial Botanic (Jai
The latter is called "Ru!

i 1.-. appear to have been

i:-\ up to 18(!H, one by Nicolui
thor by Dr. Kegel, director of
liens, St. Petersburg, i
skaya Pomologaya."

IHfJK.

PONTEDfiRIA ((I. I'liiiledera was an Italian botanist,

Ii;h,s-17.^7 1. J'oiil,il,rni<;ir. According to Engler (DC.
iMonof,'!-, I'hiiner. ■i. y. Ml) there are two species of
I'linteileriii. J', rorihitu, with several varieties, occurs
in botli North and South America; P. rotundi folia is
native from Nicaragua to Argentina. Perennial herbs
of hogs and ponds, with strong horizontal roolsincks,
short spikes of showy blue llnwers and mostly i-nrilale-
oblong or ovate mostly sliiiiiTi;; Inms. 'I'h. N,.rili

American F. cord&ta, Linn.. V i.i i W , i i, , 11^- l'iii,-,i,

is common east of the Plains ,,Li,iii ,,ii il,., I,, r- ..f

ponds and along the mar(,'iiis ,,1 sl,,^^ ■i,,:mii Ii is a

vhat

ippeii, witn n iHi,;n
ailing lobes, the middle upper Ini,, \, I
le base inside; stamens C, trimnr]ili,.ii ;
i-nles, 2 of which develop no se. ,1 ii
■le. Pontederlas are well worth culiixn
lens and shallow ponds, and P. nmlnl^
by dealers in native plants. It thri
vater 10-12 in. deep. It transplants

xVT" \ Propagated mnstly bv division. It

XT V Iiortll as Nun M S,-:.ll:; ,,,,,, 1 Minn.-^,,!

^%^ trv. B.M. 11 « 1 !■ M.,- .

^^^ ;):•!:!«. For /• • ., , , .. /

PONTHlfiVA glandulfisa is a West Indian terrestrial
rcbidwitb small greenish llowers. It was advertised in
8H1 bv K. (iilletl, of Soutlnviek, Mass., but it is prob-
blv not barilv North, and does not appear to be in the
rnilo now. It is figured in B.M. 842 as Neottia yUnid-

POOR MAN'S WEATHER GLASS.

tains a description of 225 varieties of apples, nearly
all of Russian origin. A wood-cut of each appears, in
addition to 114 colored plates, (libb calls it "a grand,
good fundamental Hurk." American literature on Rus-

POOR ROBIN'S PLANTAIN. Kyi,,r
POP CORN. See Com.

POPE'S HEAD. Meloractus

POPINAC is/l<v„;„
POPLAR. Seo /'../;«
POPLAR, YELLOW.

nlrndroil.

POPPY. /'<ii„ini: California P. is Jiachsvholzii
Celandine P. Sliihiphnriim. Corn P. Papaver Hhwu.
Horned P. U <!liiiiii,im. Opium P. is Paparer noiini
/mini. Prickly P. See Arni-nione. Shirley P. is fli
finest Mliiiiii ..f riiinirer liliwun. Tulip P. Ilmin.
miniiini. Welsh P. fiee Mecoiiopnis C'amOrliii.

POPPY MALLOW is r,i

!rho

1407

Wltll I

mate i
ductid
lire lc>

of trei-

trees, us i
have a ti
the tops
Rive II \.\
of thi' <■■
woods I I

!?%-.

^f if i f

- • p

1906. Stuminutc catkins uf Pupulus

iiiion(tst the easiest of all trees to
•eadily from hardwood cuttittj^s, as
Is do. The weeping varieties are
■11 erect kinds, P. f/ramliilinliiln

■I stock. I'oplars thrive in almost
M- Cottonwood is most at home in

'.■.:.,„- , -t in the East. Kor

' r 1 1 n , ( III i,, r;,iis(. of their rapid
"III ' I II I i I |ir,,irie stotes some

I of

Ame

Ills. It springs np ipiii-kly in cleurinKs,
and durinK its comparatively short lit'o holds the soil
and protects other vegetation and finally contributes Its
own substance to the ninintenanco of the stronRcr

forests. In ihi- ■• i* lir.s rxertfd a most powerful

effect upon til. ii II1..II i,f our forest areas and

upon the fri i I . I ,1 from remote time. The

same qnuliti. i iitc, in many instances, in

extensive oniiihM i,i,,i |,!,,(ii mL--.

The funit in the ph.iitinf.' of Poplars is the tendency
to plant too many ond to allow them to give character
to the place. About summer resorts, for exomple.
Poplars and willows are used much too frcclv. Tliev
give the place a look of cheapness. They arc planted in

Otwlii.'ll 1 III

andai'i'l.li i

It is nil . Ii M

< J:,).

front ol' li. :i'.

of the groiiTiil

AsPB.v.

Some of the

iiall or

the most strik

which,

near dsrk.'r ti

['opiars

of themir-.Ti

llowers

habit is H

, which

upper M.r! ,11

li-w or

green, « h, >

^lillato

Such ei.iiii .'I.

. ovary

Mis: fr.

seeds:

■. often

ip-tree.

• white-leaved Poplars produce

sts of foliage, especially if set

cs' Poplar {PopuliiH JJollmna

|^\^ I he best of these trees. lis

"ill il' the liombardy. The

I I'd leaves is dark dull

I IS almost snowy white.

'i iii'tild generally be pnr-

1907. A eood clump of Lombardy Poplar.

tially obscured, by planting them amongst other trees so
that they appear to m\x. with the other foliage, or else
they should be seen at some distance. Other varieties
of the common white Poplar or Abele are occasionally
useful, although most of them sprout badly and may
become a nuisance. The Loinbunly i'oplar is probably

the most striking and distinct tree that
planting in the North. As single specime
here and there in mixed plantings, or whe

or behind buildings, it may be most picturesque and
satisfactory; but the tendency is to plant it too freely.
Fig. 1907. The very fact that it is emphatic is the
reason why it should be planted sparingly when artistic
effects are desired. The catkins, particularly the
staminatie ones, are usually attractive, as they appear
in early spring; but they are of short duration. In the
following account, the species are distinguished by
characters of foliage and habit, as these are the features
chiefly known to horticulturists. The following sketch
includes all the l^oplars known to be offered by Ameri-
can nurserymen. Some of the Japanese and Siberian
forms, however, are in need of careful study. One of
the forms known as "Japanese Poplar " may be referable
to P. suavenli-ns, Fisch., a species which is united with
P. balsamifera by some authors. P. suaveolens is
native to Araurland and Japan. For literature, see
Wesmael, DC. Prodr. 16, pt. 2, pp. 323-331; Sargent,
Silva of North America, vol. 9 (quoted below as S.S.) ;
Bailey, Bull. 68, Cornell Exp. Sta., from which the fol-
lowing account of the cultivated species is adapted.

INDEX.

apuminata, 2. deltoides. 5. nivea. 12.

alba, 12. dilatata, 7. Koleslil, 3.

angustifolia, 2. Dudleyi, 1. qiitanensis.JI.

araentea. 12.

eleeans,'7.'

Pannonic

Athenientia. 9.

tasUgiata. 7.

PHvocski

balsamifera. 1, 3, 6.

Oraca. 9, 10.

rolomca

Bereolentia, 6.

pvramUk

hHuU/olia. 7.

pyramiih

BoUeana, 12.

Budsonica, 7.

roUmdifii

intormedia, 3.

saUcifnlio

oandicans, 3.

Italiea. 7.

Sibirirn.

canescens, 7, 12,

latifolia, 3.

Siebolcii.

Carolina. 5.

laurifolia, 3. G,

Caroliniana. 5.

Undleymw.. 1.

tremnUi.

Carolinensis, 5.

macrophi/lln, 'i.

trenmini

Certinensis. 6.

monUUera. :^.

vimiralis

crispa. 1.

iiisira, 7. 10.

Wobskv,

POPULUS

'nnfi, iiltitiiioiis-xlickii and
-Balsam Popi.ahs.
B. Petioles terete or channelled {not flattened).
c. Branchlets sharply angled.

1. viminalis, Lodd. fP. i!Hrf;ej/f))in, Booth. P.salici-
ftilia. rrispa. l)mlle<ii. jiyraiiiidalis siiaveotei,.t, Hort.
J: bntsmiiifera, var. viminitlis, Loud.). Fig. 1908.
Small or medium-sized tree, of slender growth and with
a somewhat weeping habit when old : Ivs. broad-lanceo-
late, willow-like, finely serrate, often crinkled on the
margin. Asia.-This is very like the native Populus
angustifoUa, which it represents in Europe, but is
readily distinguished by its angled or furrowed stems,
and less tapering and crisped leaves which are conspic-
uously finely reticulated and whitened beneath. The
color of its foliage is grayish green, and in this respect
it affords a contrast to the native species. P. aiigiisli-
folia seems to be rather the better tree of the two, al-
though the viminalis has a more striking appearance.
cc. Branchlets terete {or sometimes grooved on strong

growths).
D. Leaves long and narrow.

2. angustiSolia, James. Fig. 1908. Small pyramidal
or conical tree (reaching 60 ft. in the wild), with slen-
der twigs and small buds, and soft clear green foliage:
Ivs. small for the genus, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate,
short-stalked, green on both surfaces, finely and evenly
serrate: catkins short, densely flowered: ovary some-
what 2-lobed. Interior region from Assiniboia to Ne-
braska and Arizona, and westward. S.S. 9:492.- Com-
mon street tree in parts of the West, and sometimes
planted in the East for ornament. — A related species of
similar ranges is P. acuminata, Rydberg, dittering iu
having long-petioled, rhomboid-lanceolate, acuminate
Ivs., which are serrate only at the middle. It will prob-
ably appear in cultivation.

DD. Lvs. mostly broad-lanceolate to ovate or rounded.

3. balsamiSera, Linn. Balsam Poplau. Tacmahac.
Fig. 1909. Tall upright tree, with a narrow straight
top: lvs. thick and firm, erect, whitened beneath, usually
smaller than in most other Poplars of this group, in
shape ovate-lanceolate or oval, tapering towards the toii
and sometimes at the base, finely and obtusely toothed,
dark green above, but whitish or rusty beneath: catkins

1909. Populus balsamifera (

drooping, slender but rather densely fld., appearing in
very early spring. Newfoundland to British Columbia,
and southward into the northern tier of states; Asia.

POPULUS

S.S. 9:490. — The native form is occasionally seen about
farm buildings and roadsides, where it malics a duralile
and interesting tree; but it is rather too stiff for the
pleasantest effects and too narrow for the best shade.
The dull whiteness of the under side of the leaves af-

POPULUS

]40f)

planting, but. In,.- m,- I . .-i, i. u .ly, it gen
to bestadvaiiti.j;e wheu i.;,i.nl amongst other trees. It is
a hardier tree than the Lumbardy, and does not run
<iuickly to such extravagant heights. In cultivation
from Russian sources, it is known as Nos. IG and 26
Voronesh and 32 Riga. The Balsam Poplar i.s probably
the most variable of Poplars. In cultivation in this
country it is represented by at least three well-marked
botanical varieties, ditl'ering from the species and from
each other in the habit of growth, shape and color of
leaves and character of twigs.

Var. intermMia, Loudon (P. laurifdUa of American
borliculturists, not of botanists. P. Siblrica pijriimi-
ililis, Hort.). A comparatively slow-growing tree of
close, upright habit: Ivs. very thick and hard, finely ser-
rate, oval in outline, and prominently whitened beneath,
commonly rather small for this group: twigs hard and
cylindrical. N. Asia. — It is considered to be a valuable
tree for hot ^iii.l dry interior climates; and it also has
<lisliiM-t II!. -!i (..?■ ..riiamental planting. It eventually
been.' • .1 '•'.:■■ ' •. The Populus UmrifoUa and P.
Sihi,' ' < ot American nurserymen are,

appur.iii!- . ..r,'. II iiior variations of this type. These
trees an- aiiiciiiL'^t the recent introductions of Russian
Poplars.

Var. latifdUa, Loudon (P. iroUstii and P. Wdbsky.
Hort.). P"ig. 1910. Includes forms with ovate or cor-
date-ovate rather blunt-pointed leaves, cylindrical twigs
(or slightly ridgtMl on strong shoots) and the general
habit of the lialsaiii Poplar. Asia. — The Ivs. are usually
large and thick, shining green above and dull white be-
neath, in shape and texture somewhat like the next

1911. Populus balsamifera. var. candicang {X 1-5).

riety. The Nolestii Poplar is now sold by eastern
rserymen as an ornamental tree. Its strong habit and
rk foliage adapt it admirably to planting near the rear
rders of grounds. The Wobsky Poplar is one of the
;ent Russian introductions, with somewhat the habit

of a cherry tn-c, and is much prized in the Northwest.
Tlir liasiiiiHivslioi- l'o|.Uir appears to be of the same type.
\ar. candicans, (iray {P. ctindicans. Ait. P. Oiilari-
e'liKis and J', iiniriiqiiii'illu, Hort.). Balm of Gii.ead.
Fig. 1911. strong-growing spreading native tree, fre-
quently planted, and esteemed for its vigor and hardi-
ness and the resinous fragrance of its large buds in
spring-time: Ivs. broad and heart-shaped, green above
and veiny and rusty-white beneath, the leaf-stalk usu-
ally hairy and somewhat flattened. New Brunswick to
N. J. and W. to Minn. S.S. 9:491. Gn. 29, pp. 12.i, 12«.
— It is very different from the Balsam Poplar in method
of growth, as it has none of the pyramidal or spire-like
tendency of that species, but usually makes a broad and
irrt-ijnlarly spreading top. Wliile the tree is common in

found in very large trees in iMichigan and other western
states, and was used for sawing timber; and small iso-
lated natural groves of it are still to be seen. The
Balm of Gilead makes a good street tree, and is perhaps
the best of the Poplars for shade. Well-grown trees
have the darkest and richest foliage of any common
Poplar, and this character makes the tree valuable in
heavy groups about the borders of a place. The top is
liable to become open and broken with age, however,

1912. Popu:

and the tree often sprouts profusely. It is not well
adapted to smoky and dusty locations, as it soon be-
comes gritny. Probably a good species.

4. Slmonii, Carr. A strong, strict tree with Ivs. dif-
fering from those of the Balm of Gilead in having a
rounded or tapering base and much finer teeth, but
otherwise they are much alike. The shoots are reddish
brown and spotted, and deeply grooved. China. — Int.
into Prance about 1861 by M. E. Simon, and somewhat
planted in this country. Some authors consider this to
be only a form of P. balsamifera, and if the Balm of
Gilead is to be regarded as a form of that species, per-
haps this should be. For horticultural purposes, how-
ever, it seems to be distinct. It has been planted as far
north as Manitoba with entire success. It is a very rapid
grower. Useful where quick-growing wind-breaks are
desired.

BB. Petioles usually distinctly flattened, so that the

leaves turn easily in the wind.

0. Leaves large, for the most part as long as. or

longer than, broad.

5. deltoldes, Marsh. (P. monillfera, Ait. P. Cana-
densis, Moench). Cottonwood. Fig. 1912. Becoming
a large, much-branched picturesque tree, with deeply
furrowed gray-brown bark : Ivs. large, triangular-ovate,
mostly truncate or nearly straight on the base, ab-
ruptly acuminate, coarsely crenate-dentate but the mar-
gin plane or flat, the petiole long, much flattened near

the blade and commonly with 2 or 3 glands at the top,
the stipules small and falling early: catkins long and
loosely flowered : fruit an ovoid acute capsule. Gen-
erally distributed from Quebec to the Rocky Mts. and

1913. Populus dcltoides, var. Carolinensis (

south to Fla., mostly in moist lands or along the moun-
tains. S.S. 9:494, 495. -Variable. Some of the forms
are fairly distinct in foliage and aspect, and they ap-
pear to be associated with particular horticultural
names in the nurseries. Some of the most ornamen-
tal specimens of Cottonwood are those with reddish
leaf-stalks and midribs. Taking all things into con-
sideration, the Cottonwood is probably the best of the
Poplars for general ornamental planting. It grows
rapidly and in almost every soil, and yet it possesses
elements of strength and durability which most of the
Poplars lack. Its foliage is always bright and glossy,
and the constant movement of the broad rich green
leaves gives it an air of cheeriness which few trees
possess. The tree has been much used upon the
prairies and in nearly all western towns, much too abun-
dantly for good landscape effects. The rapid growth of
the tree gives a feeling of
luxuriance to plantations
even when most other
trees appear to be weak
or starved. The Cotton-
wood thrives best on
rather low lands, and yet
it is generally an admir-
able tree upon high and
dry areas. There is a
golden-leaved form of
the Cottonwood known
as variety Van Geertii
or var. aurea. This is
one of the best of yellow-
leaved trees, and gener-
ally holds its color
throughout the season.
Like all trees of this un-
usual character, it should
be used cautiously, and
the best effects are ob-
tained when it is planted
against a group of trees
so as to appear as if
. uaiica naturally projecting
>^ /s). from the other foliage.
P. Carolinfnsis, Willd. P. Cam-
. llort.). Carolina Poplar. Fig.
1 ice in habit of growth, making a
I'vramidal head: Ivs. usually less
111 more gradually taper - pointed

POPULUS

than in P. (lelloides. Native. -The Carolina Poplar is
Uiuch planted, and nurserymen consider it to be dis-
tinct from the Cottonwood. It differs in strict, straight
appearance, and it is a most vigorous grower. It is
much planted in Europe, where it is known as the
Swiss Poplar. Its hotanio.il position needs to be inves-
tigated.

6. lauriSolia, I.c.li'n. ( /'. hnlsamlfera, var. laurifdlin,
Wesm. J'. C^ ,iu,.i,,,s. r. Pelrdvski, P. BereoUnsix,
Hort.). Ckktinensis 1'..i-i.ar. Fig. 1912. A very rapid-
growing and hardy tree, with a strong ceutralleader and
a very heavy, dense foliage. Differs from P. dt'ltoUh'n
as follows: Ivs. broad -ovate in outline, with a rounded
or tapering base and rather short point at the apex: the
margin rather closely-toothed, wavy; leaf-stalk com-
paratively short, only moderately flattened, glandless at
the top; stipules present and conspicuous: bud long:
shoots slightly hairy. Siberia. — The foliage on the old
wood or upon slow-growing shoots is very unlike that
upon the vigorous branches, and is almost identical
with that of the Balsam Poplar, being broadly oval, with
finely serrate margins, and whitish beneath. The twigs,
also, are cylindrical. But the strong shoots are strongly
angled or grooved and the foliage is much like that of
the native Cottonwood but darker; and the growth is
more close and erect. The sketch in Fig. 1912 distin-
guishes the leaves. The Certinensis Poplar is a more
rugged tree than the Cottonwood, with healthier foliage
in the presence of leaf-rust, and its wood is said to be
valuable. It is now much planted in the Northwest,
and deserves to be widely distributed. Its effect in the
landscape is considerably unlike that of the Cottonwood.
Its leaves stand out more horizontally, while those of
the Cottonwood hang loosely and often vertically and
therefore give the tree-top a heavier look. The terminal
spray of the two is particnlnr''- -ii- tiTv-ni'-li-OOp iti this
regard. The leaves of Certiii.n- 1- ni-n i i- .i,,,., .m-t

shoots stand almost at rii;lii ' in.l,

at some distance, therefon. , i i iilfil

edges to the eye, producing, n .mii.|ii.> himI |.i ■mi i ~.|iie
effect.

CC. Leaves relatively small, mostly as hrnad as, or
broader tliaii, liimj.

7. nigra, Linn. Black Poplar. Tree of medium
to large siee, with leaves somewhat resembling those of
the Cottonwood, but generally smaller and much less

19i:i.
distiiir

1915. Populus Trei

deeply toothed, shorter in proportion to their width and
often with a tapering or rounded base; leaf -stalk
much flattened, so that the foliage moves freely in the
wind. Eu., Siberia. — The tree usually has a pyra-
midal habit of growth and a dark cast to the foliage.
It is a less lustrous tree than the Cottonwood and grows
more slowly. Specimens were found escaped along the
Hudson by Michaux, who thought it an American spe-
cies and published it early in the century as Populus
ITudsonica. Pursh, in 1814, published it again as the
"birch-leaved Poplar," Populus betulifolia, from trees
found near Lake Ontario. Although it was found half
wild in New York about a century ago, it does not
appear to have increased itself in America, for it is

POPULUS

1411

rarely seen, even iu cultivated KfOuiuKs. It is some-
times spontaneous in the East. The tree Isnown in the
West as Populus belulifolia is only a robust form of
tlie European P. nigra. Variable in cult, and grown in
European collections under a variety of names. With
tlie exception of var. Jtalica, these forms are little

1916. Populus tremuloides (X %).

Var. 61egans, Bailey (P. eUgntis of nur.serymen), is
a I ree of pronounced strict or pyramidal habit, but con-
.-iderahly broader than the Lombardy Poplar: foliage
small and liKht-colored and very versatile in a breeze,
with a handsome reddish tint to the leaf-stalks and
younf^ shciots. It is worth growing in every well-kept
place, especially if placed against a planting of heavier
foliane. I'iijiii'liis etniescens of some American nur-
servmen is very like this, although it has less color
and' brisrhtness.

Var. Italica, Du Roi (var. pyramiddlis, Spach. P.
lUiUrn, Moench. P. dllatata. Ait. P. fastigiata, Desf.
/'. pjira m klAlis , Rozier. P. pyra m iddta , P. Pan ndnica ,
P. PoldnicaylloTt.). Lombardy or Italian Poplar.
Figs. 1907, 1914. Differs from the typical Black Poplar
(/'. niyrn) in its tall, narrow growth, glabrous young
shoots', a cnnfimiPd hnhit nf suckering from the root
and generidlv :i mmh" i :i]"iiiii.' base to the leaves. It is
one of the cii.M i. : i ;~nr i rn-s of parts of Italy, and it
is from oni/ ..r il" iiihui provinces, Lombardy, that
its common ikmh.' i- iliri\ . d. The tree is probably na-
tive in Asia, however. With age, the Lombardy Pop-
lar becomes one of the most striking and picturesque
of trees, particularly when some of the sprouts are
allowed to grow about the old stock, as in Fig. 1907. In
the northernmost states it is not long-lived.

1917. Populus grandidenlata (

i. Terminitl htids rfhilinli/ small, not riliilhwus,
often pubescent. Aspens and White Poplars.
Mature Ivs. vsually qreen, greenisli or brown be-
neath.
. tr6mula, Linn. Europe.w Aspen. Fig. 1915.
en headed, light-leaved tree, becoming 50-(i0 ft. tall:
. sm:dl and thin, round-oval, more or less whitened
leath when young, bordered with deep and rounded

,. L.1 ihe tirst
lit the young
ne:s very con-
is said some-
iisually much
I horticultural

incurved teeth; the leaf-stalks long, slender and flat-
tened, giving a restless motion to the foliage: leaf-buds
small. Widely distributed in Europe and Asia, in this
country know'n chiefly in its weeping form (var. peii-
(;«;«). — The weeping form of the European Aspen is
perhaps the best weeping tree amongst the Poplars.
The spray is light, airy and fountain-like, quite unlike
the more common weeping forms of our native Populus
grandidentata. which present a stiff, angular form, a
combination that is rarely pleasint;. A characteristic
feature of this tree is lli'.' |.i"iii :■ n -I its very long
catkins that appear in c.n' . ' 'ii before our

native Poplars are in M- ' I : iinjiate or male

catkins are particularly pi. ;i in^:, nnM planters should
select that sex, if possible.

9. tremuloides, Michx. (P. Athenihisis and ffrwco,
Hort.). American AsrEN. Figs. 1906, 1916. Very like
P. tremnln, but the Ivs. are usually less circular and
more abruptly acuminate, the niar^-in :n . -mill . n-iiate
rather than deeply toothed, anil 111' : i rii on
the under side. Generally distrilnn. : i . ii m.-rica
north of Pennsylvania and Kentw I ... i ■ m i,-i lui,' to
Mexico in the mountains,
trees to spring up in clca
trees is whitish gray, ni
spicuous in a coppice. 1
times to reach a height u
smaller than this. There
varieties.

10. grandidentata, Michx. (P. Gr7rca phxdula, P.
nigra phidula and Parasol de St. Julien of nursery-
men). Large-toothed
Aspen. Fig. 1917. Tall,
straight tree, becoming
75 ft. high, known in
cultivation in various
weeping forms. Distin-
guished from P. trem-
ula by much larger and
thicker Ivs., which are
bluish or rusty white be-
neath, more ovate in out-
line, with larger and
more spreading teeth,
stouter leaf-stalks and
larger leaf-buds. Nova
Scotia to Minn, and
Tenn. S. S. 9:488.- In
its normal or erect form
it is rarely cultivated,
but the weeping kinds,
under a variety of names,

are frequently seen. Most, and perhaps all, of these
varieties originated in Europe, where the tree, like the
Cottonwood and the common Aspen, were early intro-
duced. The habit of the tree is too stiff and the foli-
age rather too heavy to make the best weeping subjects,
however. One of the best of these weeping forms is
that known as Parasol de St. Julien. The winter twigs
of the weeping varieties have a characteristic weak or
zigzag growth.— P. heteropliylla, Linn., a tall tree of
the eastern U. S.,may be in cult., although it does not
appear in trade lists. It has cordate-ovate, obtuse,
crenate Ivs., with terete petioles, the young parts and
the Ivs. white-tomentose. It is mostly an inhabitant of

11. Sifeboldii, Miq. (P. rotundifdlia, Hort.) Fig. 1918.
Tree, 20-30 ft., of spreading habit, with rather dark and
heavy foliage: Ivs. large, round-ovate, with a short tri-
angular subacute apex, nearly or quite truncate at the
base, dentate-serrate, with shallow incurved teeth, more
or less whitened beneath. Japan. — Hardy in western
New York.

beneath, at

12. 4Iba, Linn. White Poplar. Abele. Large, much-
branched tree, with whitish bark on the young branches :
Ivs. much like those of Populus grandidentata, but
smaller, usually thicker and more angular, the under
surface- especially early in the season-woolly white.
Eu. and Asia.— The tvpical form of Populus alba is less

1918. PoDulus SieboldiK

141:

POPULUS

grown here thau the varieties with lobed and very white-
bottomed (and sometimes variegated) leaves.

Var. nivea, Wesm. (/*, iiirea, Willd. P. arqentea,
Hort.). This is the commonest form of white Poplar in
this country. It is known by the snow-white under sur-
faces of its foliage and the :i- or 5-lobed maple-like
leaves. It is far too frequent about old yards, where its
inveterate brood of suckers make it a perpetual nui-
sance. It is sometimes called Silver Maple, from the
resemblance of its foliage to that of the maple. As a
street tree in cities it is particularly offensive, for the
cottony covering of the under side of the leaves and of
the shoots holds soot and dust, and it looks repulsively
dirty. Useful for foliage effects in large plantings.

but not lobed, the under surfaces and the young shoots
very gray-woolly. This tree is met with occasionally.
Its horticultural value is not greatly different from that
of var. nin-a. By some thought to be a hybrid of P.
alba and P. Tremula.

Var. BoUe4na,Lauch. (P.Bolleaiia). Bolles' Poplar.
Fig. 1919. A very tall, narrow-topped tree, with cottony
Ivs. rather more deeply lobed than those of the var.
nivea. The tree was introduced into Europe in 1875
from Turkestan, and it was named for Dr. C. Bolle, an
arboriculturist. It bears about the same relation to
Populus alba that the Lomhardy Poplar bears to Popii-
lits ni(ira. Its fastigiate habit, combined with the white
foliage and shoots, makes it a most emphatic tree, and
there is great danger of planting it too freely. Seems
to be short-lived. L. jj. B.

POETO RICO as a Field for Horticulture. Porto Rico

(Fig. 19J0) isalan.lof pt-rpetiKil - r, :rA mi ,,,-only

the skill uf ilie fxperii-nced (.t.. - - i > ..m into an

exotic fruit garden for our i:i-i > i i iv- li is our

only bit of tropical soil on the Ai hmi n- iHi of the con-
tinent, and now possesses tariff protection for the fruit-
grower and vegetable -gardener which amounts to a
handsome profit in itself. As compared with Florida,
the climate and the soil are in favor of Porto Rico, while

PORTO RICO

in the matter of transportation, San ,luan already has
the advantage of most Florida points.

Climate. — Porto Rico is more healthy than most other
regions of the same latitude, because it has more hills
and mountains, is more breezy, and because of its in-
numerable streams of pure water.

The seasons are marked by the spring rains beginning
about May 1, and the fall rains closing about Nov. I,
although in some parts rain falls every month intheyetu-.
In the absence of irrigation, planting depends on the.se
periods. Tobacco ami vegetables succeed best when
planted in the tall, a-, the direct sun and pouring rains,
liable tocmie in Mm - iinimer months, injure them. A
sharp rani.'. ,.f ni.inii uns, from 2,000 to 3,500 ft. high,
traverses the leti-ili ..f the island a few miles from the
south coast, and all the remainder of the area, except
the river bottoms, and a coast fringe of alluvial pitiiii,
varying from a mere beach up to five miles in width,
is intricate mountain and hill, threaded by countless
streams.

This topography creates great local climatic differ-
ences, a cooler and more moist temperature in the in-
terior, with bright, clear weather on the shelteied
coasts. At sea-level the mercury rarely falls to 60° in
winter nights and in summer days rarely exceeds 95°.
The yearly average night temperature is about 70° and
that of the day about 85°. The nights are always com-
fortable for sleeping. Lack of food and medicines and
exposure to rains are responsible for most of the illness
in Porto Rico.

Products.— Coffee, sugarcane, stock-raising, the cul-
tivation of vegetables, and fruit-growing are the leading
industries of the island, their relative importance being
in the order named. Coffee and tobacco are not, strictly
speaking, horticultural products, and yet, as their cul-
tivation is more nearly that of the orchard and garden
than that of the field, a few observations about them, of
a general character, seem to be in place.

Coffee. — The growing of coffee presents some attrac-
tions to the American horticulturist commanding, say,
$20,000, or upwards. The climate of the hilly and
mountainous interior, where coffee luxuriates, is cooler
and more refreshing than that upon the low cane belt
bordering the sea. Coffee is a staple. It improves with
age and can be transported over a mountainous trail,
and hence is sure of a market. The disadvantages are
the low value of the product under present market con-
ditions, the considerable cost for machinery if the price
for cleaned and assorted coffee is to be obtained, and
the fact that coffee is on the free list. A new market
will be opened in the United States when the fine aroma
of Porto Rican coffee becomes known. Better system
in cultivation and a cheaper means of transportation
will improve the status of the i.neiness, hnt the writer
is convinced that this indii-i I \ a 1 1 1 n"i hI vance as will
that of the higher-priced, I r. i - ; is like sugar,

tobacco, oranges, pinea). pi' Ics.

Tobacco. — The backwar.liM -- "1 ih. i hacco business
seems to be largely due to fbe fact that it has been
chieHy in the hands of the peasant class, lacking the cap-
ital and special knowledge to perfect it. The

rketingof t

tin- Vl

and the

not been reduced
fa Abaja district of
fact that there are
te and soil are ad-
a high-grade leaf.
■iirs of shortage of

me. I and re-sorfed,
the

h.st t.,l,a...-o s...-ii„n<.f the island. The
are a number of tobacco farms and very many small peas-
ant's patches in this vicinity. Caguas and Comerio, not
far distant, are lesser centers of the business. There is .a
bright future for the experienced, progressive tobacco-
grower. Success may be expected with a moderate capi-
tal, as returns are quick, the value of an acre's prod-
uct is large, and the tariff conditions are extremely
favorable for the Porto Rican as compared with the
Cuban, Sumatran or Mexican grower.

Fruit-Growing in Genera/. — Probably the most invit-
ing field for the horticulturist in Porto Rico is the cultiva-
tion of the various tropical and subtropical fruits, particu-

PORTO filCO

larly the orange and other citrous fruits, ami the pine-
apple. Tlie growth of the trade in tropical fruits from
the British West Indies, chiefly Jamaica, without any
help from tariff legislation, would show what can be
done in Porto Rico under present circumstances. In
18U5 these islands shipped us fruits and nuts to the
amount of $1,816,751, and in 1899 to the amount of

PORTO RICO

1413

in the Yearbook of the Department or Agriculture for
1895, that "The best pineapple regions in the world
have a mean temperature of from 75 to 80°," which la
that of Porto Kico. Fig. 1923. The varieties grown are
the Pan de Azucar, Sugar Loaf, a very sweet yellow-
fleshed variety, and the Cabezona, Porto Rico, the
large and vigorous sort which originated near Lajaz.

ago.

s conducted

ish r

lie rath

rtlia

Po

to Ricr

pr.

prow

ni.--.

.Span

sh anil

Briti

li in 1'

Then

too, :i

1920. Outhne map o( t

$:i,783,488. Costa Rica in the same interval increased
her trade with us in these products from $362,915 to
$972,098, and Santo Domingo from $16,084 to $l.^j2,535.
The increase in the value of oranges shipped by the
British West Indies, chiefly Jamaica, was from $173,390
in 1895 to $.iri3,7.'il in 1899, and this in spite of the
increase of the adverse tariff, raised to a cent a pound
in 1897. It is a significant fact tliat this great business
in tropical fruits, scarcily nn)re tlnin begun twenty years
li'.ui^ :iiiil under stable Brit-
>|i:iiii-li Antilles.

in tliL- same quantity, as the
iiir been as assiduous as the

itilc fruits in their colouies.

• ■ of well-ventilated banana
steamers \v:i : in Jamaica when the great

Fli>riila fn ' , i-i, i \ r her an opportunity in the

orangH bn~ip I n-i n ions are now all favorable

in I'Drto Kh ■ ih of citrous fruits in their

perfeclion. Ki.iii.l .i-iructive freezes in Florida
have ruined the liopcs, once entertained, for that state
as a sure orange-producing section. Floridians are re-

now that Porto Rico is sure of a just, progressive gov-
ernment and a stable market.

Two lines of steamers furnish excellent weekly
communications in both directions, between San Juan
and New York. Better transportation facilities between
the seaports and the interior are required before the
fruit industry can prosper there. The highways build-
ing and to l)e built and the extensive system of trolley
railroads now projected, will supply this missing condi-
tion as fast as tlio fruit can be pro.iuced.

Oranges thrive in ;dl sections of Porto Rico, a shelter
from the pn-vaititii: winds ;md a wcji-drained soil being
the favrin- con.lition-. Tlic-y ar.- most plentiful in the

tli'is'busiuess near'Bavamon.'aml also in the vicinitv of
Toa Alta, Fajardo, Humacao. Jobos Bay, Panuelas, and
in other sections with encouraging prospects, and a
considerable acreage will be planted in 1901.

Pineapples. — I'oTto Rico is justly famed for the ex-
cellence and size of its pineapples. Webber writes,
in "Pineapple Industry in the United States," published

e island of Porto Rico.

Grown upon virgin soil on the rich but stony hillsides
of its native habitat, the last pineapple is a revelation
to the eye and delight to the palate.

Some difficulty has been experienced in carrying pine-
apples from Porto Rico to New York. This is due to
rough handling, carting over infamous roads, poor
packing and inadequate ventilation on ship. More
carefully handled shipments made during the past year
turned out well.

Bananas and /Vnii^aijis. -This noble race of tropical
fruits grows upon the isl.and in great variety and lux-
uriance. Among the forms seen are the Apple, the Fig,
the Date, the large red, and our coiumon yellow banana
known as the Aspinwall or Johnson, as well as the large
plantains, which are chiefly used for cooking as vege-
tables. There is no strong prohaliility of a large export
trade in bananas being developed in Porto Rico in the
near future, as they are admitted to the United States
free of duty. The best banana lands must be compara-
tively close to the coast, and such lands are likely to pay
better in sugar cane. Some of the rarer sweet varieties
may be handled to advantage, particularly the Fig and
Apple varieties. In connection with coffee-growing, if
the grower is close to a good market, the sale of ba-
nanas might be made the source of a good revenue.

The Caenannt Palm. T!ii • -nu; f;\ nnd valuable tree
grows abundantly alnii^- ti I- ■ . i: i! ^eacoast. The
ripe nuts are exported lo : ' i : >i,i, Cocoanutoil,

cocoauut butter and .1. , ;, .iit are valuable

products easily prepared. I lum ilp iner paper brushes
and mattresses are made. Tlie wnoil, after hardening,
makes excellent canes. From the half -ripened fruit the
"coco de agua," or water-cocoanut, a clear drink, is
obtained, which taken direct from the shell is a health-
ful and refreshing beverage.

Other Fruils. — Tbeie are numerous tropical fruits of
greater or less value, some of which will ultimately be-
come articles of wide consumption by the fruit-lovers
of the North. Mangoes, pomegranates, aguacate or alli-
gator pears, are already sold in the fruit stores of our
large cities. The luscious "anones" (Jiioiia squamosa
and A. murieala), the pink-and-white-fleshed star ap-
ple, and the large "corazones" (Anona reticulata) are
delicious fruits, especially with a touch of lime or lemon
juice to give them life. Somewhat similar in taste, but

1114

I'OKTO KICO

smaller, is the "nispero" or sapodillo, which, with its
brown skin, resembles a rusty colored pear. The
"lechoEa,"or tropical pawpaw, is a valuable fruit. The
tree has a straight trunk, surmounted by a crown of
enormous spreading leaves, under which the good-sized
fruit is borne in a cluster.

The "guayaba" or guava, which grows abundantly
throughout the island, is used for making jelly and paste.
The business of jelly-making and of preserving, canning
and drying fruits will be developed. The "naranja," or
sour orange, is particularly valuable for marmalade.

POKTO RICO

producing starch than cassava, which is now manufac-
tured iu a crude way in some sections of the island and
exported to a limited extent.

Ollur Possible liesources.-lhe cacao, or coi-o:i tree,
is grown in Porto Rico and the product manutatturccl nuA
exported, but only to a limited extent. Our impuiis „t
this product from the British West Indies haveincieastd
from $1,2G2,191 in 1895 to $2,107,150 in 1899, which indi-
cates the possibilities of expanding the trade. Another
possibility of profit for the island lies in utilizing cer-

1 steep, dry chalk ridge

now of little value, for the
cultivation of the "mag-
uey,"the agave from which
ttie sisal is obtained. The
importation of this fiber
flora the British West In-
dies has increased from
$2,734,909 to $4,771,989.
Arnatto or "achote" finds
a congenial home in Porto
Kico, and should be made
to yield a profit. The cas-
tor oil plant bears abun-
dantly, and its bean is ex-
ported. The bean of a

able

'hedi^

Preserved ginger, so largely imported into the United
States, could be profitably prepared, as the root is now
raised and exported.

r t n —That egetal le
R I o d V a

f an e

g own "n Porto

11 n^ wYork

1 1 t ason.

I>y the natives as a substi-
" tute for coffee and also to

mix with it. This plant
seems to have a secondary value in improving the soil
as a gatherer of nitrogen. The canii)lior, tlie rublier,
the nutmeg, allspice or pimento, and other spice-pro-
ducing trees, and the vanilla may all be grown perhaps
with profit on the island.

Economic Considerations. — Under the Porto Rican
law of May 1, 19(10, ail merchandise coming into the
United Stati-< Ir.Mn I'urti. Rico, and coming into Porto
Rico from tlic IniLd Suites, shall pay 15 per cent of
the duties nquirr.! <,, I,,, paid upon like articles im-
ported from f"i

abo

Mur

th tt d

date by certain action of the I I ! :i ' r • 1; -o.

The present duties are so in -I,

those of other countries ari'l i ; > : ui.l

uncertain that for our purp^^ ' i ,■ Im ; ! m < i.;i.-.t,

we may properly assume fre, I !-l;eil.

The grower of oranges and . h-nits has

the advantage of one cent p. i i ;■ i . ■ ihe foreign

grower, which, on a crop of : I > • - p. r :H-ie. would

amount to about $200. On pineapples crated, the duty
is 7 cents per cubic ft., or 35 cents for a standard crate,
or a gain of at least $50 per acre for a lair crop. On
pineapples in bulk the duty is $7 per 1,000, a gain of
$30 to $50 an acre.

The duty on vegetables is 25 per cent on their listed
valuation. This is an advantage of from $40 to $75 an
acre on tomatoes or eggplants.

th

d f

ult A k Iful gar-

d ne a 1 nt 1 w 1 1 1 n t ay i t to pro-
duce $500 to $1,000 worth of tomatoes or eggplants per
acre. Fig. 1924. .

At the present time San Juan is the only port with
good shipping facilities for perishable products such as
vegetables. Beans, melons of every kind, cucumbers,
peppers, okra, sweet potatoes, peanuts, etc., thrive in
this genial clime. The more hardy vegetables, such as
Irish potatoes, cabbage, lettuce, radishes, beets, and
peas succeed in the fall and winter, especially in the
hill country.

NnlU-e fVf/f/afc?!'.?. — Besides the several varieties of
"batatas," or sweet potatoes, largely used in Porto
Rico, there are several kinds of the larger tropical
yams. The dark green foliage of these plants has a
rich beauty, trailing from their pole supports. The
roots of the broad-leaved "yaatias,"or colocasias, pop-
tilarly called elephant's ears, are also extensively used
by the peones for food. The cassava, both the sweet
and bitter varieties, flourish in Porto Rico. The former
is a valuable food for both man and beast. The roots
are excellent baked. There is no better source for

J

h

-" ^'

mM

1922 Clur;

Porto Ri<

Foreign tobacco wrappers pay, if unstemmed, $1.85
per pound, and if stemmed, $2. .50 per pound, and fillers
35 cents if unstemmed and 50 cents if stemmed.

Palms, orchids, bulbs and all greenhouse plants pay
25 per cent, seeds 30 per cent, dried fruits, desiccated
etc., pay 2 cents per pound ; manufactured

PORTO RICO

cliocolate from 15 per cent to 50 per cent, accoriling to
quality; castor oil beans and otlier oil seeds 25 percent;
castor oil 35 cents per gallon; bay rum and bay water
$1.50 per gallon. Starcb pays IK cents per pound, rice
2 cents per pound ; while sugar pays -^^ cents per pound
if not over Xc. If, Dutch staiuhird in color, and l-^^;
cents per pouiiil i:' :ii"i. ilj.ii iMiiln.l.

fMl)Or. — (:lvu I; I nil', "Porto Rico

and Its Full M me for August,

1900, testifies i m.m, :,.(.:.-.., , ,, In- effectiveness

of the Porto Kuan iiatue l.il.oi .1 .-. ami the writer con-
siders them material for excelleut gardeners, possess-
ing as much quickness and natural intelligence as the
better class of Hindoos he has employed for like labor

There are good opportunities in Porto Rico awaiting
the capitalist and the horticulturist, for it is a field
in wliicli every dollar intelligently invested in tropical
production is almost sure of a rich return. The island is
abjectly poor to-day. It has but $3,600,000 for a popula-
tion of nearly a million, and all of this but $(iOO,000 is in
the hands of the merchants and bankers, who will do
nothing to develop the country.

Authorities on Poeto Rico.— Valuable works bear-
ing on our subject are: A bulletin, "Agriculture in Porto
Rico," of the Department of Agriculture by Gen. Roy
Stone, reprinted from the year book of 1898; a book on
Cuba and Porto Rico by Mr. Robert T. Hill, and the full
and informing volume of Mr. William Dinwiddle,
"Puerto Rico, its Conditions and Possibilities." For
statistics, see Bull. 13. section of Foreign Markets, U.
S. Dept. Agric. on Trade of Puerto Rico, 84 pp., by
Frank H. Hitchcock, 1898. p. jl. Pennock.

Gener.1l Notes on Porto Rico. — The following notes
are selected from the "Report on the Census of Porto
Kico, 1899," compiled under the direction of Lt.-Col.
.1. P. Sanger and published by the War Department.

Most of the area of Porto Rico is held as farms, and
a large portion, more than one-fifth, is undercultivation.
The forested areas are small and are almost entirely
confined to the higl;er parts of the mountains. The
largest of these tracts is on El Yunque, in the Sierra
Ijiiquilla. Here are found small tracts of primeval for-
est, composed of large trees of a variety of species, sev-
eral of which are of great value, such as Spanish cedar,
ebony and sandalwood, besides many others as yet
unknown to American markets. Timber is, however,
very scarce, and most of that used in building is im-
ported.

living in the tropics, the island is within the region
of the southwest trades, which blow with great regu-
larity. The annual temperature at San Juan, on the
nortii coast, ranges in different years from 78 to 82" P.
The mean monthly temperature ranges from 75° in Jan-
uary to 82° in August. The maximum temperature on
record is 99", and the minimum 57°, indicating a very
slight range and a uniform climate. The only difference
of temperature to be observed throughout the island is
due to altitude, the highlands of the interior having a

1923,

Porto Rico.

mean annual temperature as low as 72° F. Serious
storms occur, and occasional earthquakes, but the latter
are not violent, doing but little damage. The annual
rainfall at San .Tiiau averages 60 inches, about the same
as at New Orleans, and nearly two-thirds of this falls in
the summer and autumn. The annual relative humidity
at the capital is very high, averaging not far from 80

PORTO RICO 1415

per cent. The annual rainfall increases eastward from
San Juan, until near the northeast corner of the island
it exceeds 100 inches. It increases also upon the high-
lands of the interior, reaching a maximum upon the di-
viding ridge of nearly 100 inches. The south slope of
the island, on the other hand, is much drier, both rain-

1924.
Tomato-erowine in Porto Rico.

The plants are tied to cords '^^^^^l

supported on stakes.

fall and atmospheric moisture being less, so much so
that in some regions irrigation is necessary for cultiva
tion of crops.

Owing to the fact that Porto Rico has for centuries
maintained a dense population almost entirely supported
by agriculture, a large portion of its surface is under
cultivation, and only a trifling proportion remains in its
natural condition. "Hence little of its vegetation is in-
digenous. The native fauna of the island is, owing to
the same cause, very limited. There are no large mam
Tuals except such as are domesticated. It is said that
there are no noxious reptiles and few insect pests.

Of the total area of Porto Rico-3,606 square miles-
2.743 square miles were included within farms. This is
7G per cent, or more than three-fourths of the area of
the island. The area under cultivation was 747 square
miles, or not less than 21 per cent of the entire area of
the island. These figures are in strong contrast with
those for Cuba, of which 29.9 per cent only were in-
cluded within farms and only 3 per cent of the area of
the island was under cultivation. They approach more
nearly the condition of things in the United States,
where in 1890 16 percent was under cultivation. Yet.
considering the densitv of the nirnl population, which
is far beyond that of any part of the Tnited States, the
proportion of cultivated land is snoill. To illustrate

ruriil inh:iliitaiits to a square mile w:i- in I-mhi,,,! i'. or
l.-v i|i,,|ii i.ii.,-iifth as great as in r"ri,> l.'i,,,, ■ :, ::, more
IliiiM .,,v..ii-i.,ntli3 of its area was nh,|, r , , i : ii,

'I'lic total number of farms in Pori., I,'i,',i ., ■! - :;'i,i)l'1 ;
the total area was 1,757,774 cuerckix (practically ei|uiva-
lent to an acre) ; the average farm liad an area of but
45 cuerdas, or acres; the cultivated land comprised
All ,^%1 cuerdas , an average to a farm of only 12 cucfdas.
In the United States in 1800 the average farm contained
137 acres, of which 78 acres were improved. In Cuba
the average farm had an area of 142 acres, of which,
however, only about 13 acres were under cultivation.

The only measure of agricultural products which was
obtained by the census cousisted in tlie area cultivated
in each crop. Measured in this way, the following table
shows the relative importance of each such crop, ex-

1416

PORTO RICO

pressed in per<

;entages of the total ar

eaot

cultivated

Percent.

Sugarcane 1,)

Sweet potatot

Prom tbe above it is seen that coffee is much the most
important crop of the island ; that sugar cane is of much
less relative importance than in Cuba, and that tobacco,
which is one of the leading crops of Cuba, is here of
trifling importance.

To illustrate the tenure of land under different crops
and the race of the occupant, the following table is pre-
sented, showing, for different tenures and races in per-
centages, the proportion which was planted in each of
the different crops above enumerated:

White

Colored Colored

Rice

Sweet potatoes.
Malangas

0th-

It is seen from the above table that of the cultivated
area owned by whites 47 per cent, or nearly half, was
planted in coffee. Bananas occupied 15 per cent, and
sugar cane 14 percent. Of the area rented by whites,
on the contrary, 47 per cent was planted in sugar cane
and but 18 per cent in coffee. This distribution of crops
among the areas owned by negroes was wider, coffee
occupying nearly one-third of the area, while sugar
cane, the second most important crop in the island,
occupied only 2 per cent. Among colored renters the
areas were also widely scattered.

POETULACA (Latin name, of uncertain history).
Portulacdcuw. Purslane. Low, fleshy, often trailmg.
annual or perennial herbs, of perhaps 20 species, in
tropical and temperate regions, mostly American. Lvs
mostly alternate, thick, sometimes terete, entire : fls
mostly terminal, usually with 5 distinct petals and with
several to many stamens, both borne on the calyx oi
receptacle-rim:" fr. a small, conical, circurascissile cap
sule (Fig. 1917), containing many small seeds. The
flowers of Portulaca open in direct sunshine, but cIom
in shadow. Two annual species are in cultivation, both
thriving in the hottest exposures.

grandifiera, Hook. Rose Moss. Figs. 1925-C. Stem
slender and terete, prostrate or ascending, not rising
over 6-10 in., hairy in tufts at the joints: lvs. scattered
or somewhat clustered,
short and terete Hs
large (usually 1 in oi
more across in the cult
forms), terminal and
subtended by clustered
lvs., in many bright col
ors, soon witheung
seeds small, metallic
gray or gray-black. Bra
zil and S. B.M. 2H85
R.H. 1877:90. Gn.4-), p
4:iG. — Said to be peien
nial under glass. Runs
into many gaiden
forms, as: Var. Th^l-
lusonii, Hort. {P. Thel-
hisoni, LindleyJ, with handsome orange-scarlet Hs.
B.R. 26:31. R.H. 18.52:5. Var. splendens, Hort. (/^.
Gilliesii, Hook.), light red-purple. B.M. 3064. Var.
albiSlora, Hort., clear white. Var. sulphtirea or Th6r-
bumi, Hort., dark yellow. Var. caryophylloldes, Hort.,

-^^

PORTULACA

red, striped white. Var. B^dmanni, Hort., clear white
and purple striped. Colors of the cultivated Portulacas
range from pure white to yellow, rose, scarlet, deep red.
and almost purple, with many striped forms. There are
also many full double strains. The Rose Mos; "

1926. Portulaca eranditlora

easy of culture if it is p
It needs full sun. 'I'lic s
perature for gerniiiiatim
rather late, — not until n
they are started iudoor.s
rectly whei-e the plants a
be rich. The plant make
for growing in dry rockv

a hot and rather dry soil.
require a rather high tem-
I iliirefore they are sown
laiitiiii; time. Sometimes
usually they are sown di-
I stand. The soil need not
client edgings, and is good
A large patch of it give

brilliant display of color in sunny weather, but the
flowers do not open in dull weather Seed of the dou
ble varieties produces raoie oi less single floweied
plants, unless sa%ed from cuttings of double floweied
plants, but the singles usuilh blc.oin eailiii thin the
doubles Let the plants ^i 11 111 1 | i t Tlie\

aie tender to frost. The pi 11 me

places it pel sists about ol 1 /,

«o(« wds first desciibed M II i nu

( il Magazine ThnfloMM ,1 iil,,l „ ,,,,,,.'1

cdloied orof a %(M l.ii.lit 1 llil, |iiiil( The plant

soil in ^ iiions Mtuituii, 1 MMinllie Uinikl Saladillo
01 nestmi honiiil im ot the I'.iuip is, and tht foot of the
mount iins neai Mendn/a On the western side of Rio
Desaguaidero plants weie m gieat pinfusion, giving to
the giound over which the\ weie spiead auch puiple
hue, here and there raaiked with spots ot an orange
color, fiom the orange coloied ^arlet^ wliidi gtpw m
teimi\ed with the others "

19/7. Portulaca oleracea, the common Purslane ( '

olericea, Linn. Purslane. Pusley Figs. 1927,
A common trailing weed in sandy ground, sut also
tivated in improved strains as a pot-herb: lvs. si
spatulate or narrow-obovate, very obtuse, thick,
green or reddish: fls. small, yellow, the 7-12 stai
sensitive to a touch. Widely distributed in many c

PORTULACA

tries, piobably nitue to the southwestern parts of the
U ^5 but It IS ooiiMtlered that it is introduced into the
East and North In sandy and loamy soils it is one o£
the commonest and most persistent of weeds but it is
little kn ju n on he i\ > lands The common w ild plant is
prized for ^leens in some regions, but the Fiench up-
right forms (tig 1^28) vie much bettei as they are
larger and more tender, these impro\ed v-meties look
very different fiom the ( onimou Push \ thejareeasy
of culture For a discussion respecting the nativity of
Purslane in Noith America seeCiaj i, riumbull Amer.
Jour Sci _', p J)( L H. B.

1928. Port

Itivated uprieht lo

'A).

POSOQUfiRIA (from a native name in Guiana).
liitbiAceif. About a dozen tropical Aniericau glabrous
trees and shrubs with thick opposite entire Ivs., tubular
fragrant white, rose or scarlet Hs. in terminal corymbs,
and a berry-like fruit. The lis. are 5-merous: ovary
1-2-loculed, the style with 2-parted stigma. Several
species are mentioned in Old World horticultural litera-
ture, all warmhouse plants, but only one has appeared
in the American trade, P. longifldra, Aubl. (sometimes
erroneously written P. loiiijifolia ). This species is na-
tive to French Guiana. It is a handsome free-flowering
liusli ry-iy ft. high: Ivs. oblong-acuminate, narrowed at
the base, thick and shining: fls. 12 or more in a cluster,
:f-5 in. long, waxy white, very fragrant, the slender tube
curved, hairy in the throat. Prop, by cuttings of ripen-
ing wood. L. H. B.

POT. Sec PnlthKj and Pols.

POTAMOGfiXON (compound of Greek words signify-
ing that thes,. an- rirer plants). JVaiaddci'ip. Pond-
weed. .\ rather large genus (50 or CO species) of
af{uatic plants in temperate and sometimes in tropical
regions, a few of which are sometimes grown in aquaria
and ponds. Nearly 40 species are native to North
America. They are weedy plants, attaching themselves
to the bottom in pon.]^, hno Margins and in shallow
streams, and holdini; 1 1 i - uf inconspicuous

flowers above the wain n ! , . i-. In many of the
species there are two Lim: .i !■ i .' ^, the narrow suli-
merged ones and the i.i..utl il,.aiiiii; ones. The small
perfect flowers have i greenish perianth-segments, 4 sta-
mens, and usually 4 sessile 1-ovuled ovaries: fr. a nut-
let with a coiled or hooked embryo. The Potaniogetons
are very difficult plants for the systematic botanists,
and it is not worth while to describe any of the species
here. There are none which are generallv known in the
trade. They are likely to be weeds in lily ponds. For
theAiner. species, see Morong, Mem. Torr. Club. 3, No.

2; also the current manuals. Three species have come
into slight notice in American gardens: P. crlspus,
Linn., and P. natans, Linn., natives, and P. dSnsus,
Linn., European. Easily grown. l. jj. B.

POTASH.

ilizers and Fertility.

POTATO is one of the most widely cultivated and
valuable of esculent tubers. It is Solatmm tuberosum
of the botanists, and is allied to several powerful nar-
cotics, such as tobacco, hcnl.ain' and belladonna, and
also to the tomato, eggplaiii an. I . aiiinnii. The Potato
is a native of the elevaie.l xall.>s,.i rhile, Peru and
Mexico, and a form of it is tiMin.l >u southeru Colorado
(see ijoldiniiii). It |Mol.a!.|y «as earried to Spain from
Peru early in the siM.eTiiii e.iitui-y. It seems to have
been introduced ini.. i:iii.i|„. as ,.arly as 15G5. Sir Wal-
ter Raleigh, in las,',, is said i.i have brought back the
Potato from the "uew country." Recent investigation,
however, seems to give the credit of introducing the
Potato into England to Sir Francis Drake, in 1586. As
Butatas riiyitiiana it was figured and described by
Gerarde in ioUT. It is probable that these circum-
stances led to erroneously giving the credit of intro-
ducing the Potato to Raleigh instead of to Sir John
Hawkins. The wild varieties in their native habitat
still bear a close resemblance to cultivated varieties
except for the enlarged vine and abnormal development
of the tubers in the latter. During the seventeenth cen-
tury the Potato was cultivated in gardens in several
European countries. It was recommended by the Royal
Societv of London in WKi for introduction into Ireland
as a safeguard against famine. The cultivation of the
Potato as a field crop became somewhat common in Ger-
many soon after 1772, at whi<'h time the grain crops
failed and Potatoes were a welcome substitute for the
bread-corn. It was near the middle of the eighteenth
century before it acquired any real importance in Eu-
rope, outside of Ireland and a few restricted localities
in other countries. As late as 1771 only a white and red
variety were mentioned in one of the most important
English works on gardening. The plants were enor-
mously productive, but the tubers were poor in quality,
so poor in fact that their chief use was as food for
domestic animals; and only when the bread-corns
failed were they used to any extent, and even then as a
substitute. By 1840 the Potato had been largely substi-
tuted in Ireland for the cereals and other similar food
crops, as the yield of Potatoes in weight exceeded by
twenty to thirty times the yield of wheat, barley or oats
on an equal amount of land. This large dependence on
a single food crop tinally resulted in a wide-spread
famine. The Potato blight which appeared in the United
States in 1845 devastated Ireland in 1846. During two
years, 1846 and 1847, a conservative estimate places the
numbers who perished for want of food or from dis-
eases caused bv a meager diet of unhealthv and unnu-
tritious food at 600,000. By 1848 the plague had virtually
disappeared.

The roots of the Potato are distinct from the tubers.
Usually, two to four roots start from the stalk at the
base of each u-iderground stem which, when enlarged
at the end, forms the Potato. See Fig. 1929. Roots may
also start where underground stems are wanting. The
Potato is a perennial plant. The accumulated starch in
the tubers furnishes an abundant supply of nourish-
ment for the plants growing from the eyes or buds un-
til they are well above ground. So much food is stored
that not infrequently small young tubers are formed on
the outside of Potatoes left in the cellar during the
summer. Potatoes grow from two to even three feet
high, have smooth, herbaceous stems, irregularly pin-
nate leaves, and wheel-shaped flowers (Fig. 19.10) vary-
ing in breadth from 1 to 1 '4 inches and in color from
bluish white to purple. They bear a globular purplish
or yellowish fruit or seed-ball of the size of a goose-
berry, containing many small seeds.

The dry matter of Potatoes is composed largely of
starch. Being deficient in nitrogen, the Potato is ill-
adapted for an exclusive diet, and should be used in
connection with food containing a high percentage of
proteids, such as lean meats, peas, beans and eggs.
The lack of vegetable fats may be supplied by butter,

1418

POTATO

gravy, and oaten meal. The composition of tlie i*otato
varies widely. Au uverago oE I'M analyses is as follows:
Water. Ash. .Protein. Starch. Fai.
« « « * *

Potatoes 78 1 2.2 18 .1

Oatmeal 7.9 2 U.7 (J7.4 7 1

Graham Hour IJ.l 1.8 11.7 69.8 1.7

The nutritive ratio of wheat is 1 to 5.37, almost per-
fect; thatof Potatoes 1 to 18.29, entirely too wide. Many
foods, in tliL-ir uuiiiral slate, as Potatoes, are more or
less diii. i. : I in i; ;tHi:il matter. Notable among these
are ri«r in i \ :i ilimr— the former containing but

0.4 per I. i i iHir 0.5 per cent of ash.

Nniw ii I 1 ill 1 ! _ r;ict that the Potato alone forms

an uulj:>l;iiiii-a i.iiiuu. it is used more universally as a
food than any other esculent vegetable in localities
adapted to its growth. Potatoes contain a small amount
of a somewhat poisonous substance. When exposed to
the direct rays of the sun for some time and "greened,"
the deleterious substance is so greatly increased that
the water in which they are boiled is not infrequently
used to destroy vermin ou domestic animals. In any
case the water in which Potatoes are cooked should not
be used in the preparation of other foods.

There are many hundreil v.iriciies of Potatoes. New
Tarietiesare constantly supplanting tlie old ones. As
new varieties are usually produced under superior con-
ditions, when they are placed in field culture and under
more difficult conditions they tend to degenerate. Old
varieties which have "run out" often find their way into
a locality where conditions are superior. Here their
vahiable qualities may be restored or even increased,
and they are then generally reintroduced under a new
name (see Bailey, ".Survival of the Unlike," for discus-
sion of the running out of Potatoes). Usually new
varieties are secured from seeds, but the seeds of a
single ball cannot be depended upon to propagate the
parent type. The tubers of the most promising seed-
ling varieties are planted, placed under superior condi-
tions, and out of many hundred varieties tested, a
single one may Iprove to be worthy of introduction.
The world owes much to Rev. Chauncey E. Goodrich, of
Utiea, N. Y., for his painstaking efforts not only to im-
prove the Potato, but also for originating and introduc-
ing several valuable varieties. The acquired habit of
producing enlarged underground stems has been so
greatly accentuated that the normal tendency to pro-
duce seed-balls has been nearly obliterated, especially
in the early varieties. The Potato is sensitive to frost
and therefore must complete its growth in most locali-
ties in from three to six months. The period of devel-
opment may be shortened by exposing the seed Pota-
toes to the more or less direct rays of the sun in a tem-
perature of about 60° for one to two weeks before

r^^'^

c

Showing

1929. Undereround

The old seed-piece is :

i of Potato plant.

e stems ending in tubers.

planting. Some of the starch is transformed into sugar,
which causes the eyes or buds to dfvelup into minia-
ture, short, toiio-b oljints or "rnsi 11- - ijinli iM^iiIt-s

-ure, short, tough
when the Potato*
shortening the pi
Some varieties, v
rich, sandy soil

POTATO

weeks. In cutting Potatoes for planting, each eye shou.a
be supplied with an abundance of food to start the
young plants off vigorously: the pieces should be as
large as possible and yet not bear more than one or two
eyes (Pig. 1931). While the late varieties thrive best
in a moist, cloudy climate and in a rich, loamy soil,
I'otatoes may be successfully produced in light soils

1930. Flowers and foliage

and under cloudless skies. Dryish, sandy or sandy
loam soils not only produce earlier Potatoes than cold,
damp lands, but tubers of a better quality. "Mealy"
Potatoes contain less moisture than do those which
remain somewhat hard when cooked. Americans prefer
the former; most Europeans the latter.

For market-gardening, varieties such as Early Rose
are planted 2 to 3 inches deep in dry, warm soils, as
soon as danger from frost has passed. Level tiUage is
practiced until the vines are nearly full grown, when
the rows are slightly hilled by passing an implement,
provided with a single large shovel with or without
wing-attachments, between the rows. A threefold ef-
fect is secured : weeds are destroyed ; the land is
raised into ridges, whereby the soil is made warmer and
drier, tiins inducing early fruitage ; the young Pota-
loc n i> III. > I III. ,1 from becoming green by exposure to
III! I .ally varieties have a tendency to set

til ! Miiface. Sandy lands, which are well

sur ii I' I I J riiily Potatoes, are too frequently de-

Hi'ic lit in ; 1; 111 resort is had to either barn

matmre .11 , ■ ilizers. The former, especially

if not liil!. I ' i^is the tendency to produce

rhile the use of chemical
.,11 ppvcentage of nitrogen

rough

?>

produce meroh

liberaldi-r ' i.i t..i- ,,.i ,. , i n :. -. ,,f
fate, 80 ill- ■■: !■ - .1 I .. .' ; ;i. . ,-r
acid pho^jiliiiii' im-l i:m )i,-, ,,| m, ,1
of potash. These would furnish 17, > I
and 75 lbs., respectively, of the pliinl
foods named. These concentrated fi i
tilizers should be thoroughly nii\' il
and incorporated witli tin- soil I.y p i~^
ingasmallsingle-slM.v.1,.,1 plun :,l „ ,-

the open marks ni;i.lr i.. i- i\. ih. i.ni

seed Potatoes. M^irlM-t - -.■ndiiMis A good cuitme or
often use wood ashes at the rate of 50. seed-piece,
to 80 bushels per acre.

Frequently a second crop follows the early Potatoes.
In any case a cover-crop (peas, clover or winter vetches)
should be sown after the Potatoes are dug if no second
harvest crop follows; if it does follow, then a cover-
crop may be sown at or .iust before the last inter-cul-
ture is given. In any case, provide some kind of a
cover-crop to digest the plant-food, to afford humus
and conserve nitrogen for succeeding 'crops, and to
cover the land during the rainy and cold winter periods
when the soil would otherwise be idle and losing
fertility.

Late Potatoes are planted three or four weeks after

POTATO

the early ones and about two inches deeper. Inter-til-
lage should be given about every ten days, keeping the
ground practically level, and be continued late in the
season, that an earth-raulch'may be kept intact to con-
serve moisture during the hot, dry period when the
young tubers are forming. Three to four tillings may
suffice for early Potatoes, six to seven for late varieties.

The yield per acre of Potatoes in the United States is
meager, 88.6 bus. being the average for 1899. Under
favorable soil and climatic conditions, with rational
methods of procedure, 200 to 400 bus. are not uncom-
mon, and under superior conditions more than 1,000
bus. per acre have been secured. H. C. Pierson, of Pit-
cairn, N. Y.,won first prize for the largest amount of

ingle I
ng them in the
little time re-di-
luny plants were

lbs. of Potatoes
•ing an increase

VnnYan.N.Y.,
ecured, by sirai-
.spei-tively. The
e ravages of the
■b, niicont rolled,

Potatoes grown from one poui

son. By dividing the eyes and pla

greenhouse in the winter, and after

viding them, and this c liinir.l uni i

.secured, he was enabhcl iw lai-r _.

in the open from one v"'!"'! "i -^ '

of more than2, 500 fold. .\^ I'. K'u^.-.
and C. F. Thompson, of h.i-, .N'. H.
lar methods, 2,349 lbs. and :i, 118 lbs
low average yield is due. in part, to
many enemies of the Pntiitu plant, m
sometimes destroy the ■tmm n-i.! mm :.!!>■ -■•ri.Mi-lv dimin-
ish the yield. In thi- III", i -■ ' — li"' I' ■' >!■■ i-^ not so

universally used as in I i-; a food

is steadily increasing', l ! ii'luction

in the U. S. from ISM i- 1- -i- !■.' -''•,",.:! bus.,

while the yield in 1899 was 22s,7s;t.2:i-J bus., which sold
for an average price of thirty-nine cents per bushel.
New York stands first in Potato production, producing
28,707,976 bus. of the total yield. The crup of Europe
aggregates more than the entii.' -aK :»i mi, ,,f ili,-

world. The average production I

tries from 18H1 to 1890 was: I'l ,:i.i:-i.;^

Austria, 306,984,697; German), - . I , , ._ j,..i . i;i,--i:,,
.300,315,070; the United Kingilom. JJ,5,i.li.;,..;i7 bus. In
1898 the United States exported 581,S;i3 bus. and im-
ported 530,420 b>is. For further information, consult
the Experiment Station bulletins. Carman's "New Po-
tato Culture" and Terry's "A B C of Potato Culture";
also bulletins and reports of various experiment sta-

The most common enemy to the Potato plant, the Col-
orado Potato bug, is easily destroyed by applii-ations in

powder or in a liquid
when the bugs first appear. Tl
infestans causes the true bli^'l
suits in the potato-rot. The t n
check bv frpriii''Tit and thorou
dea.ix inixtnr.-

grc

n, , i„ kept in
,1,--, ,viiU Bor-
^ always well to incorporate Paris
ire that any remaining bugs may
iordeaux mixture is also useful in
• plants from the flea-beetle. Two

-t r,-ults. dL-pL-udiut: .
i)f the rainfall, which
The land

with Bordeaux mixture are tlu; bi;.st treatments. A good
Potato field should look like that in Fig. 1933 (adapted
from American Agriculturist) ; and the picture also
shows a good spraying rig. i. p. Roberts.

Potato Culture at Norfolk.— The Irish Potato crop
at Norfolk, Va., reaches about a half million barrels
annually. It is planted in February and March, and
marketed in June and July-s:iy fmni .Tune 20 to .liilyJO.

The land for Potatoes raii-.^ tr,,ni a samly I., am to
a clayey loam, all on a sub--,,il ,,I ,-la\. S,,iin, yrars
the higher sandy lands do tb< b,,-i . s,,ni, lim, -, ihr iwwt-r
more clayey lands give the b
the amount and distribution
generally from 4 to G inches .
plowed with a two-horse plow, in October, November,
or December, and then lies until some time in January
or February, depending on the character of the winter.
It is then replowed, and harrowed down level and
smooth; as the land is mellow it all works down as
pliable and as fine as the best of garden soil. If Pota-
toes are to be grown alone on the land, the rows are laid
out with a single plow, turning out a furrow, nearly
down to the subsoil, and 2}4 ft. apart. Fertilizer to the
amount of 800 or 1,000 lbs. to the acre is drilled into
the furrows, and a little plow with a sort of subsoil
attachment is run in the row to mix the fertilizer with
the earth, and to stir up the hard soil at the bottom of
the furrow.

The seed Potatoes are cut to one eye, and dropped
about 12 to 15 in. apart, and then covered with a small
turning plow with two furrows. As soon as the Potato
begins" to .sprout well, and before it has made its ap-
pearance, a smoothing harrow is run across the rows,
cutting off the top of the ridges and bringing the Potato
sprouts near to the surface. This kills all the early
growth of weeds and leaves the land in good condition
for the tender plants to break through. As soon as the
rows can be followed, a single plow is run along the
sides of the row, turning the earth away from the row
on both sides. Then a Breed or a Hallock weeder, or
any other good weeder, is run over the field, crossing
the rows as far as possible at right angles. This leaves
the land free from grass or weeds : and the

(MI«'».

1933. Spraying Potatoes.

of the cultivation consists in turning the dirt well to
the rows; then a short campaign against the potato
■ le. About half of the seed used

•p this home seed, a second crop
-ing seed taken from the first
iistl. This second crop stands

s plowed out, and the larger

1420 POTATO

Potatoes are useii for market, tlie sinalli^r ones for
seed. Many people prefer this lo ilir m .d iMuchascii
from Maine or Michigan. The s' • ,i is ru\ ii. ..tic eye,
and about two barrels is necess^n) i.. u^r in j. hinting
one acre. Some farmers apply l^— r.iiili/.i. |ir..vided

their land is in good lir.iri ^ir i-; -i n liii.pii;

some apply a part of the (.nil ■ > m| ti,,.

drill, and the balance ;u lip n. n tli.-

dirt is turned away frtHn ilir n^w . * m • _ i r iiMtun^li

application of Paris greL-u ui- li..ii,l..ii |.ari.k- at the
right time destroys the bug, iiltliougli most farmers
have to go over their fields two or more times.

In digging, most farmers use the common two-horse
plow, running the plow under the row and lifting all
the Potatoes out, still attached to the vine, as the
vine is always green at time of digging, and the Pota-
toes are firmly attached thereto. The hands then fol-
low and lift up the vines with the Potatoes attached,
put the Potatoes in barrels at 10 cents per barrel.
Barrels are then headed up, by firmly nailing on a can-
vas cover, and placed in farm wagons to be hauled to
the city or to some near-by watercourse or railway,
for shipment to the great markets in the U. S. east of
the M'ss'ss'ppi and no-th of tl e Oh'o and all the At
lant 0 seaboard na ket The cost of barrel is abo
0 cents ea I n I " tl e co Tl e fre ght 18

POTENTILLA

])robability is that the acreage devoted to Potatoes is to
be lessened instead of increased. A. Jeffkus.

Potatoes in the South. — It is an easy matter to grow
an early or spring crop of Irish Potatoes in the !?outh,
provided the seed tubers can be had. As the crop
matures early, it is almost i!ii]H>-. -ii,h i,, Ki i p tlie tubers
over the summer and throni , mi- winter in

order to plant in the follow II: im i.fore it is

a common practice to impiMi s, 1,1 1 1 NmiiIi. This

difficulty of keeping the seed Poiai i-iniiil it .'i

second or fall crop is grown; and tin- i ; : i , j-o
be made to afford a staple supply I I • ]■,. -,at

est problem in Irish Potato-growmij ii •\'i<

South is the raisingof the fall crop, aliii..uf;li ilir mallir
is not diflicult if a few underlying principles are kept in
mind. This article is devoted to the growing of tin-
second or fall crop.

Under favorable conditions profitable crops are grown
in the southern states during late summer and fall.
Dry, hot weather frequently prevails during the early
part of this period; hence the necessity of having the
soil, before planting, in a condition to receive and
to retain the greatest amount of moisture. Heating

anures o otl er ater al that w 11 cause rap d fer

en at on sho 1 i not e appl ed to the so 1 ju t a
plan ngtenl fi fll f.

1 c 1 t Po h

des
Dormant tuber of the

Son(
1 ro

cen per barrel to Bait o e and Wash ngton 20 cent
o New Yo k and Ph la lelph a and a o t 30 c n o
Boston The Potatoe are 1 an lie 1 by co u on m
at the d fferent ma k at 8 pe c co

The vedw r fo 40 to an lee o80a
rels to f -fl $3 I r

So et es th
and berr es are
tato crop s f
t vo fl e stap

folk. \ .
clinpil 1
Potat.H

power enabled
easily and as r
grew 2.50 barn-
compel the us

he "Swamp,"
ingle season.
I half mile of

n e h 0 a q arte ot

0 h
1 n e
for tl e

art ng Potato plants nt
ore f or b e t e pr g
let n

epra
u nm

P n^

spr ng :

tl e early an 1 th ate crop s 1
r c^re n prepa a on of land very
necessary Once the plants a e
o o s gr n h (wh ch con es w tl tl e
cool weather the croi develop n ore rap
f 1 I an n he spr ng It s seldom nece
befo e December 1 Keep ng qua es a e
i or tal le use they are e i al to tl o e f o
ng 1 a est or even e r the early crop As
ed Potatoes tl ey are prefer d for spr ng plan n"

A. B. McKay.
POTATO, AIR. Dioscorea ImlbUcra.

POTATO ONION. See Onion.

POTATO, SWEET. See Sweet Potato.

POTENTlLLA (diminutive of Latin pofens, power-
ful; referring to the medicinal properties). Roscieea>.
CiNQUEFOiL. PivE-FiNGER. A large genus of perennial,
rarely annual, herbs or shrubs found throughout the

POTENTILLA

north temperate and frigid zones, and cbaracterized by
their compound leaves. 5 bracteoles borne at tbe base of
the 5 sepals, which in turn are borne upon the edge of
a cup-shaped, dry receptacle; stamens 10-30, together
with the 5 rounded petals inserted upon the margin of
the receptacle: pistils many, in fruit becoming minute
akenes; styles deciduous. Those in cultivation are all
hardy perennial plants suitable for border planting.
The most valuable double-fld. forms are hybrids.

K. M. WlEGAND.

The Amrrir,. r.. m., are generally rather un-

riile, very i. n and do well with ordinary

care. P. ^"'. ni'- and distinct low shrub,

I)refers nioi-; i i r Aiil -ruw in even very

dry soil. Win- " ' I in moist soil it

is diftlcult t /' liould be given a

and i^ 'I''''' !'■■<■ " /' '• .1 ••■-!• rn species

with c-'i!,' n .!■ . ■■,■ I ic- '.•:■ I •. .>,.•,:,,: ._• ray color,

is hai-i'' ' I- . - i . • ' ■.■ :,.:.■.- !i- liryish

soil. /'- '.' ■■' " 1' .Hi ,iii(,iii,.i ...ijMiii species

fori

in opcTi or i.artially shaded po.sitiuus. Foleutillas are
|.rop. by division or seed, the hybrids only by division.
/'. fniiirnxii may be increased by greenwood cuttings.
F. W. Barclay.
Hybrid Potentillas have nearly all the good qualities
\vc look for in a border plant. — handsome foliage and
free-bloomiuEr habit. They continue in bloom from
spring until autiiK-r. altla.iiL-h iiiM-f i.v'.fii>-i!v in June

and July. Tl :.-:im.i i- -■!-! i- ■-■ ,■.■!. ai.u l,ardy in

tlie latitude .ii I; i ■ i, , \\ ,. -hington.

They do not -i. ■ ■ . j ; ...a • , ; aa la.-.l stak-
ing. A heavy -.ii! -an - III' 111 In -i ('la hi .■ \ a i iaties are
propagated by division of tin- rootstock in spring; cut-
tings will not root. They run mostly in shades of
maroon, scarlet and orange, often beautifully banded
with yellow. They bear seed freely, and when carefully
hybridized we may get a very fine strain with a good
proportion of double ones. Seedlings bloom the second
year. Some of the species make neat rock plants, es-
pecially P. tridentdtd, P. verna and P. arr/entea.—the
last, though common, is valuable in places in which
other plants will not grow. t. D. Hatfield.

Andre. Dr.. 10.

•See I

arKyrophylla. 8. granditlorit. 7. man

atrosanguinea, 8. Hamlet, 10. pert'eeta. Iti.

bicolor, 10. Hapwoodiana, 16. purpurea, 16.

cardinale, 16. Hippiaiia. U. P.vren.-iic-a, V>.

niccinea.9. hyhri.la, 10. Rolliiison, Wm.. 16.

Daudin, 16. iiisiiiiiis. S. rupestris, 4.

Eldorado, 16. /crain. .^.. Rnsselli.ina. 16.

Emile, 16. laciniali, U. ,S;ilter, .Jeane. 16.

fnrmosa, 9. laeiniosa, 1.!. Thurlieri, 10.

fnitieosa. 1. Lemnine, 16. tridentata. 6.

t'liindulosa. X Mars. 16. venia. 11.

itlnirede Nancy, 16. Kepalensis, 9. versicolor, 16.

Vesuve. 16.
A. Banal hares pinnate.

B. Stem shrubbi/ l.fruticosa

BB. Stem herbaceous.

r. Lrs. silltn.tomentose beneath. 2. Hippiana
Cf. Lrs. green on both siiie.i.

D. Lfts. large, 1 in. lonff, den-
tate .3. glandulosa

i. rupestris
DD. Lfts. minute, ^-14 in. lonij,

much di rifled '>. Gordoni

AA. Basal Ivs. palinutelii S-7-toliolate.
B. Lfts. S.

c. Fls. white (i. tridentata

cc. Fla. yellow or red 7. grandiflora

.H. argyrophylla

iiB. Lfts. 5-7 9. Nepalensis

c. Fls. red or purple 111. Thurberi

cc. Fls. yellow. II. verna

D. Lvs. green beneath 12. Pyrenaica

i:t. laciniosa

14. gracilis

DD. Lvs. white beneath l.^j. argentea

POTENTILLA 1421

1. Iruticosa, Linn. Fig. 193"). Much-branched. 5 in.
to 4 ft. high, with peculiar shreddy bark; lvs. all pin-
nate; lfts. 3-7, small (6-12 lines long), oblong-linear,
acute, silky with revolute margins: fls. numerous,
bright yellow, showy, 8-16 lines broad; style lateral:
akenes, receptacle and disk all long-hairy. .Swamps and

1935 Potentilla fruticosa (

2. Hippi&na, Lehm. Stem erect, stout, 1-2 ft. high,
silky, erect-branched above; stipules large, ovate-
lanceolate, subentire: basal lvs. rather large; lfts. 3-5
pairs, whitish silky above, tomentose beneath, decreas-
ing in size toward base of leaf, obovate-cuneate. 1-2^2 in.
long, obtusely toothed : cauline lvs. several and similar:
fls. deep yellow, ii-l in. broad, cymose; bracteoles
nearly equaling the calyx, .acute: petals slightly ex-
ceeding the sepals, rettisi-. W . -iian .Xnarica.

3. glanduldsa, Lindl. S' ., i ■ i iij^.],. slender,
viscid and glandular-haif\ , i ' . il above: lvs.
mostly basal, 4-6 in. long: In :; I iian-. 1-1 1^ in. long,
obovate, obtusish, coarsely serrate-dentate, nearly gla-
brous; cauline lvs. 3-parted : fls. rather large, yellow
petals entire, equaling the long-acuminate sepals ; styles
thickened below, inserted at base of carpel: akenes
glabrous. Western U. S.; grows well in dry, sterile
ground.

4. rupestris, Linn. Very similar to the last, slightly
stouter: fls. larger, nearly white; petals entire, much
exceeding the calyx. June, July. Eu. — Grows well in
dry, sterile soil.

5. G6rdom, Baill. {Ivesia Girdoni, Torr. & Gray).
Root stout: caudex woody and cespitose: stems erect,
4-12 in. high, and, like the lvs., glandular - pubescent
or glabrous: lvs. mostly basal, numerous; lfts. 10-20
crowded pairs; cauline lvs. few, very small: fls. small
and inconspicuous in a crowded cyme; petals yellow,
spatulate, shorter than the sepals; stamens only'S: pis-
tils 1-5. Western V. S. ; forms dense mats in dry soil.
— Possibly generically distinct.

6. trident&ta, Soland. Often woody at the base, 1-12
in. high, slender: branches erect-spreading, appressed-
pubescent: lvs. mostly basal, long-petioled; lfts. M-1
in. long, oblanceolate, truncate and 2-5-toothed at the
apex, cuneate and entire below, coriaceous, dark green,
paler beneath: fls. several, small, 3-5 lines broad, in a
terminal, nearly naked cyme; petals oval, entire, ex-
ceeding the calyx; style lateral, filiform: akenes and
receptacle villous. June, July. Northern N. Amer.,
Greenland, Scotland.— Good for dry banks and rockeries.

1422 I'OTENTILLA

7. grandinora.LiiiD. Stem leafy. JO-20 in. bigb, erect,
branclied, rilloue: caudex nearly simple: Ivif. with
appresB€9d-bairy petioles txcetitiing the broadly uborate-
coneifonu, denttite, l-ll4-ui. louglfts., wliieb'are gnen
and pilose-silky on tjotb Bides: fls. numerous, ^-% in.
in diam. ; petals broad, emarKihate, much exceeding; the
acute sepals; akenes glabrous, rugulose: receptacle
bairy. June, July. Eu., North Asia. — A good border
plant. Differs from the next in the smaller, broader
leaflets, green beneath, and the rugulose cari>els.

8. argyrophyUa, Wall. (P. intUjnh, Royle). Tall and
leafy, 2-3 ft. high, stout, silky-hairj- or pubescent: Ivs.
large, loug-petioled; Ifts. 2-3 in. long, elliptic-ovat*- or
obovate, acut«ly toothed, white beneath, silky-hairy,
rarely glabrous above: fls. yellow, %-1'A in.' broad,
long, slender - pedjcelled ; sepals acuminate; petals
large, obcordate, exceeding the calyx: akenes smooth;
style sub-t-erminal, receptacle villous. June, July.
Himalayas. Var. atrOBangtunea, Hooker i P. atroxaii-
guinea, Lodd.). — Fls. red or purple, same range. One
of the most common species in cultivation and exten-
sively hybridized with /•". AfpalenjiiK, giving rise to
most of the hybrid l'ot«ntillas of the trade.

9. Hepalensis, Hook. (P. formdea, Don. P. eoecinta,
Hoffm.). Erect, V/^-'l ft. high, from a woody rootstock.
few-fld., clothed with long, soft, spreading hairs, leafy-
branched: lower Ivs. 5-7-foliate, often 12 in. long; Ift's.
( 2-3 in. long) obovate or elliptic-obovate, acut« or obtuse,
coarsely serrate, green, base entire: fls. 8-12 lines broad,
purple; petals obcordate, twice the length of the acute
sepals; bract«oles obtuse: akenes minute, glabrous,
wrinkled; receptacle hairy. May, June. Himalayas.
—A fine species.

10. Thflrberl, Gray. Similar to the last, but stem
ascending, more slender and finely pubescent: Ivs.
little paler beneath. 1-2 in. long, coarsely toothed or
almost crenate, thinner, smaller and less veiny: brac-
teoles lanceoUite, acute. June, August. Southwestern
U. S.— Good for border planting.

11. Tima, Linn. Stems 4-10 in. long, spreading or
procumbent, sometimes creeping, forming a thick
turf, much branched from the base, more or less hispid :
radical Ivs. small; Ifts. .".-7. l,riiM<ilv nimvate-cuneiforra,
dentate, 4-0 lines long: ni |.r !,■ -• -il.-. temate: fls.
many, of medium size. ..f ' , , - petals obeor-
date, little exceeding tii' • • oli-s similar to
the sepals; akenes sni'..ii ; ,• • ..|,ta. I- hMry. April,
.May. Dry or stony places, Europe. — For banks and
rockeries.

12. FyTeil&lca, Ram. Stem branched below, G-I5 in.
long, decumbent at base, then ascending: radical Ivs.
long-petioled, hirsute or nearly glabrous; Ifts. oblong,
toothed above with subacute teeth, terminal tooth of
e([ualsize; etem-lvs. few, similar: Ivs. numerous: sepals
and bracteoles similar, acutisb; petals longer than the
calyx, obcordate: carpels smooth; receptacle hairy.
Aug. Europe.— Larger than the last and less prostrate:
Ifts. larger, more oblong: fls. larger.

13. laciniosa, Wald. & Kit. (P. laciniata, Amer.
Hort. ?). Erect and fonning clumps 1-2 ft. high, spar-
ingly hirsute, reddish: Ivs. with 5-8 broadly oblanceo-
late-oblong, 2-3-in. long, deeply laciniate-pinnatifid and
pilose Ifts. : fls. in mucb-branciied cymes ; sepals lanceo-
late; petals bright yellow, emarginate, much longer than
the calyx: akenes rugose; style terminal. Hungary;
grows well in dry ground. -Closely related to P. recta.
Differs from the two preceding in the larger size, stiff,
erect habit, larger Ivs. and rugose akenes.

14. gr4cilis, Dougl. Erect and rather tall (about 2 ft.
high), more or less whitened with silky hairs and to-
mentum: basal lv«. long-petioled; Ifts. obovate or
oblanceolate, 1-2 in. long, deeply and regularly inciscd-
dcntate, silky above, rarely glabrous, white-tomentose
beneath; stem-lvs. similar but smaller: fls. many in a
terminal cyme; corolla 6-9 lines broad, showy; petals
obcordate, exceeding the acuminate sepals: carpels
glabrous. Western N. Amer.- .Some specimens in cult,
may be P. JSlaschkecina, Turc.

15. argtet«a, Linn. Ascending orprocumbent, tufted,
branched from the base, 4-12 in. long, more or less
white-tonientose, leafy: Ifts. (>-12 lines long, obovale-

I'OTHOS

oblanceolate. cuneate, deeply incised with narrow tetth
and revolute margins, dark green above, white beneaili :
fls. few, cymose. 2-4 lines broad: sepals ovate-acuti-.
slightly shorter than the rounded petals: stvles filiform,
terminal: akenes glabrous. JIay-.Sept. Dr.v, sterile soil
throughout the whole north temperate zone.

IC. Hybrid Potentillas, originally from P. argyro-
phylla, var. alrosaiujiiiitea and P. .Vepalentis (see
Gn. 16:207): Single-flouered. -Hapvoudiana, Ifts. 5-6,
petals at base deep rose, at center pale rose, margins
whitish; Kusselliana. scarlet-fire- red, large: Ifts. 3.
Double floirered. — BicoloT Plena, orange and vermilion:
Cardinale, brilliant cardinal; Dr. Andri, golden yel-
low, suffused with vermilion; Eldorado, purple suf-
fused with yellow; Emile, bright bronzy red; Gloire
de Nancy, golden yellow: Hamlet, dark carmine:
Hybrida. name applied to various hybrids, R. H. 1890. p.
305; Jeane Salter, orange shaded scarlet; Le Vesuve.
rtoriferons, light red margined with yellow or .scarlet:
Mars, dark velvety red: )l. Daudin, beautiful amber;
OBriana, pink and salmon: Perfecta, maroon shaded
lemon; Purpurea, deep purple; Purpurea lutea plena,
dark purple, double; Versicolor, carmine an<i yellow-
flaked; Victor Lemoine, light red striped with yellow;
Wm. Rolliuson, mahogany brown suffused with orange.
P. aruerina. Linn. Sjl\-eb-Wee». Spreading by runners,
low, white-tomentose: Ivs. radical, pinnate: fls. yellow.
Gravelly lake shores. Very de<-orative. En„ X. Amer.—/*.
Cajtad^ruis, lAuo, Prostrateorcreeping: Ivs. green, pahnately
3-5-foUolate: fls. few. yellow. X. Amer. Good for dry. sterile
soiL Mn. 3:38.— f. UUUri. Hort. A trade name not deter-
mined. Woolson says. "Colorado; 12-18 in. high. Plantdensely

foliage: fls. deep yellow, worthy of cult.
Ea.— P. SaUtmiana. See B.M. 7238.— P. nulphttrra. Lam.
Similar to P. recta, but fls. pale yellow and larger. Fine deco-
rative plant. Eu.. introduced in Amer. g^ jj^ WiEGAND

POTfiBIUM (Greek for drinking cup: because the
foliage of one species was used in the preparation of a
medicinal drink). liosdcew. Linnaeus placed certain
rosaceous plants in the genera Poterium and San-
guisorba, the latter having precedence of publication.
Many subsequent authors have united these genera, ami
thev are so treated in Grav's Manual. Focke, however
(Eiigler and Prantl, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien).
re-deflnes the genus Poterium to include one species,
the P. epinosum of .South Europe, allowing the other
species to remain in Sanguisorba. As thus understood.
Poterium is mona'cious, the lower fls. in the spike
staminate, the upper pistillate, the stamens many and
hanging, the styles 2, the fr. somewhat fleshy, colored,
and inclosed in the calyx, the leaves pinnate. P. spindsnm,
Linn., is a small spiny shrub with nearly glabrous
serrate leaflets, somewhat downy branches, small green-
ish fls. in oblong spikes and reddish berry-like fr. It is
offered in S. Calif. Grows 3 ft., the branehlets ending
in spines. Said to be a very interesting ornamental
under-shrub.

For P. Canadense and P. Sanguisorba, see Sanguis-
»»■*"• L. H. B.

FOTHOS (Pothu is said to be a Ceylonesc name).
Araceue. Between 30 and 40 tall-climbing branching
shrubs (more or less herbaceous as known in cultiva-
tion) of the oriental tropics; leaves thick and often
shining, entire or lobed, sometimes blotched or varie-
gated. The species are warmhouse foliage plants, re-
quiring the same general treatment as Pbilodendron
(which see). Five names are in the American trade,
but not all of them belong to Potlios. In fact, the genus
Pothos is very ill-defined in cultivation because species
are named before flowers and fruits are known and
determinations arc often wrongly made. Some of them
are to he referred to Scindapsus and others perhaps to
Rbapbidophora. The fls. are small and perfect, crowded
on a spadix, with 6 perianth-segments and G stamens,
the ovary If-loculed and with a rounded or mushroom-
like sessile stigma: fr. a 1-3-seeded berry: spatho
usually persistent and wide-spreading or dcflexed at
maturity. Rhaphidophora has an oblong or linear si igma.
The species of Pothos send out cord-like roots tliat ding
to damp walls. For P.argyrma, see ScindapKun piftns,
var. For monograph, sec Engler, DC. Monogr. I'ljaner. 2.

celatocaulis, N i:. i;i"'in, l;,ir-l ..,« mu- •■iimber,

with »tci]is ilH - ■ ' ,. ! ; ,11 ■ .i..-..' ii. its

support : [\-s. fli ■ :■ I 'I ! '..i i. • I . I I : ': ■ , I>m.:m1 rlHptie,

velvety preen. liuniiMi. l-'.S. •j;f:"Jl IH. LM'JtI. l.il. ;{0:41IG.
— First described in 1B80 in Kngland. A very odd
plant.

nltens, Bull. Lvs. obliquely ovate-acute, cordate iit
base, shininj; purplish green. Malaya.

AA. Lvs. tnnllled or bunded.

potter
hand (

Strnnff

aureus, Linden. Fip

bl0tel,.-l :il'-l rl,,

is on.- -1 Ii:- -■■ :... 1 ■

probld.l> ItImii;' I.. 1;

SUS. Ill :i ii:i: I , . I ■ . . ll|:,|•KIn^'^

for a lime. I'r-r 1-. , uiiur' ..v I,.;,, , .

arg6nteus, Hull. Lvs. ul.liiiuely iiv;ite-acuniinn
VI rv pniy, with a deep green margin and a deep
liiuid along the midrib. Borneo. L. H. B

POTHUAVA.

JCrhn

POT MAEIGOLD. See CaUndn

'i'. !'!:/:/

;;ll!iit

if the
y may

Cent,,. I iii.it ntiv,. luid an

unii,t- , I ,. ' I ' I . , , I I . 1 1,, I ul red years or

niiiri- nr ,1,1, ,,il„'r8hips in the

Cetit,,, , , . : ,, : I ,,is are those of

,1. M. Ii ., ' I , ^ I, III D. Landreth

& (',,.. ..\ \\ ; i I 1 making Hower

pol>< l,.i ' I •'.' " '!■' writer's family

for I' ii'l tills indicates

thea-e .,1 II,. L,, IIM -. M, III, <■ ii;,.

The lii-><t entry in niif iilil,-st ac-e.,iint book reads as
follows: Weston', April Ii), 1775, Lemuel .Jones, to Ware,
ilebtor: Oi; 2». Bd. From 1788 to 1810, a period of 'Jl
years, we bji\e a eontitnious account. The charges dur-
ing III ,1 iii Ill I'lver about as many pages as we

now irl'i :, I I. : and the amount in dollars and

ceni^ I lie with single sales of the year

Iflllli. I ! , II , I : , \ ears up to ISO" the term "flower

pots *■ ii Mi.ietr-. ?,rel tl,i- writer very much

regv I 1 , , : : I 1 ,!. ,,i :i i y,.\< Hud thc nauic

of II,. I || .11 II. ..I i.i I '

Til. I .Ii I II . ;. I III. .niber thc year

1936. Pothoa aureus ol the liorticuUuristB (X J/,,).'
vheel was increased in the proportion of three to

18i;i

ture as salesman "on the road." doing tirst to ('. iM.
Hovey, he secured wliat was a good order for those
times, some 10.000 or more i)ots for the spring trade of
I8fi2. Not once -ifier tliiit, .lining the Civil War, was

thc firm able, .|.i. 1. inie,' and fall rush, to fill all

their orders Ir ii . |, i It is not that these orders
were remark;.!.! ...nms, but they were be-

yond the capii.it il III. liMii.

The writer's own records go back to 18fi0. At that
time prices were a third or a half higher than they are
to-day, which is more than the writer would be willing
to admit of the relative excellence of thc goods. We
first got fairly under way with machinery for making
small H.iwer pots in 18«;». The father of the under-
signed, always disposed to be a little cautious, thought
that we should overstock the country and ruin the
prices. We diil in that year what wo thought was a
wonderful business in flowerpots. Wc exceeded it by
athini in tin- nemtli of October, 1894.

Until al,..i]t isiil or I8(i.5 common flower pots through-
out the woi'hl hail always been made by hand on the

It is pn.l.iM 1 I.I ,. that from time immemorial

down t,. Ill I I \^iy.\, flower pots hail always

been nia.l. i.l wny-by hand, on a potter's

wheel.

in diameter; and wlnl' ii Im.l |.r. > i..., K inken tin ex-

>.. l,,,i.'i IT ..oiild make three thousand on tiic ntaehine in
W I. II III,' standard pot was adopted, about 10 years

111 sent time in these molds. With us,
' I in. in diani. are made as of yore by

The mill 11
to that ,■11111.
years fn.m

product of any one jear prior to IM
custom of using wood for drying
continued. It required threr- cord
from thirtv to forty hours' labor

1424

POTS

small fuvuiice. To-ihiy three tons ol' liiluiiiinous coal will
fire live times as much pottery in liftecu hours.

It is a very common saying that one flower pot is as
good as another, provided it will hold together long
enough to grow the plant. This is equivalent to saying

that one rose is ;.s - 1 „- !,ii..il,,.r. The late C. M.

Hovey has ofi. n saia (o tin- wrin i-. "Mr. Hews, I want
all perfect puis. Sii|.|.,.s.> I am |...tiiii!; a choice plant
which will be wmtiIi iw . mm- lii i < <i J la is. 1 want a good

uniform tiring, and of a .s
as out. It must also b.- ..
which can be attained by
Moreover, a machine-madi
rim on the inside, s.) iha
bench potting iliiu;-:n. i- i
done con.stantlv in '
flesh on his thiu.il.
be able to stand i tm i.m

mit^ma^

AUi

1937. Pots of various sizes.

' standard " pots except the rimless one at the right

.11 the

,• in ' iinicnts,niay have soniu

liiiii. 1:1 !, Mich a pot must also

d 1 t.iii- |M,, iii 1,,,: and years of usage if
ueLt:s.^.u_, . ' .-si.iiidard " flowerpots, such
as arc now u.scd by American florists,
are shown in Pigs. 1937.

The writer often asks himself. "Will
the demand for flower pots in the next
quarter century increase in the same
r.atio as in the past quarter!" In ]S()9
we manufactured 700,000 pots; in 1894,
7,000,000, or ten times as many after a
lapse of 25 years. If the same factory
can in 1920, another 25 years later, pro-
duce and .sell 70,000,000', we shall verily
be living in a land of flowers!

A. H. Hews.

i pot.'

straight pot for it, but I am oMi
before I can find one. When I d.. 11 i-I .mi. ii i--ni-.. !,,

be of such a soft burn that it w ill '■■ ■ : ' :i ! iilnr."

We would then examine sonic Ml iiai-in

his greenhouse, and tbr'v were -I .ii-daiai

cracked pots. "Snrli a T^.r -;i ■ > : ' ila- t

unless I repot it." ■riii-"i.i-i ,. , .;>., i:in.:,i,i

pots. When tin' s.h i ; , i: i .i . i, . :

Washington in IM'J ■ , i. i .

greenhouses of lli.- \ ar|...i - .1. ,iai in, n: 'I .. -a;. Ilia I

many of the flower puts luokid as if tin y In-longed t..
that class of pottery found in the Indian mounds of
Mexico would be a reflection on the aborigines. The
poor preparation of poor materials is a feature of
the thousands of infon a il,,wcr pots that flood our
markets. Tho i 1 t: ~ were long ago convinced

that the best |- : - . ajiost.

Grades of (I 1 iiainif.acture of flower pots

To SOI

clay is then loaded i
mill, where it is sbov*
expels the larger ston
It then falls on an
revolving drier. Thi
by the use of crude
from 20 to 2.'j yior cci

them i ■: ■■ i ■ ■"•

out without ev
ing.

Prom the drier, the clay goes into large bin
mtist remain 24 hours, so that portions of it ^
become too dry and hard ma- ai -.n 1. tin- moi
that not dry enough. 1 . i
vhippers, which beat till a , : n.

the
screens, an
The III xt
gmg.'> Tlii
chine, tin- 1
worked iiit

machine. '
each does
wheel, evet

notliini.' I.'
well as si:
quality a ]

Fro

mg, or, as we term it, "pug-
machinery. From one ma-
rery soft and plastic, to be
From the other the clay
lor 111. lion inoMs of the

■■ . lahT iiini at the

U'.i II a trood and a poor pot
nist will demand and accept
oi. a standard in quality as
. arhed. To he standard in
lay properly prepared, be of

POTSHERDS. Gardener's name for
broken pots and crocks, a material used
in the bottom of pots, pans, boxes, etc., to afford drain-
age. Coal clinkers, gravel, etc., are often used for the
same purpose.

POTTING. The first stage in the life of the plant is

whin til,, seedliiisr is rraiispl.-iiiti-d from the seed-bed or

ill! 1- |iottril that it can 1 1 iilv he said to take on the
: of a |ilaiit. Ii is til, 11 .nit of swaddling clothes
im: I III. rs th,. i-ank- ..I ii- In- lirotliers and sisters.
..II III.' Ha>- I., iiiakit : n- in , In society; to live per-
du in ilir \viiiiai ■ a Ii . Ii inniient or on the fire

i-s.M|..i; max lia|. Ill I n ■ l.i ..■ of the patient in the
silk r.i..ln: .no. III-.- il- i.l.nli;, ill rows of its fellows
in -I I ik Ionises where tlir lilossoms are garnered
ai I I ' '., II arki-t; perhaps to take its place in row
n I I- kind and make an arabesque pattern

I , and so delight the eye or regale the

I in Ii ii I II : I on. ration of potting includes also

III, • I ling the plant from a small to

II; I ■■'■ signifies the same, generally

in a pot of the same siza i i i . a.a-ording to

its needs. The actual o]ar: n j is very sini-

1938. Fern pans.

A form of pottery nspfiil for siiiidl bulbs and man.v sliallow-

rooted subjects of which spreading masses are desired.

development of the roots. When the roots are from one-
eighth to one-fourth of an inch long they may be said
to be at thiir In st for indfing. If sooner, the plants are
not likely t.. .I.v. l.i. as rapidly in the pot as if left in
the cntfiii;; I..11.I1; il later, they are harder to handle,
in.iury is lial.ir to i.snlt, and they do not as readily
recover from the shock incidental to the change. The

POTTING

operation of potting as practiceri in coiuim-ri'ial florists'
e.stat)lisbraeuts is as follows: The soil having bceu pre-
pared,the workman places the empty pots at his left hand,
the cuttings in front of him, and an empty "flat" to re-
ceive the potted plants at his right. With a simultaneous
movement he take* an fi^ii>rv i">t in tiis left hand and a
handful of soil in hi- i- 1:.
of him. ails it with -. :

POTTING

142

ting, n-taiiiinL' ; ii"!! of soil in his

hand. With th(_- ii.a. \ lin^- r- .i tin- right hand he
makes a hole in the centL-r of the pot of soil, inserts
the putting, drops the portion of soil which he retained
in his right hand into the hole, takes the pot between
the index anil miildle fingers of both hands to steady it

1 1 th nb a 1 de f

1 1 h 1 dy (Fg 1939) th

t I b ly tl e 1 ft the

I and fl ml) th n h ft

h t ht a gl wth h

B t an f the p tt d plant w th

flat pla ng t w th a 1 ttle f e

1 on top a h ng f an tl

ft han i s 1 1 th and e

1 bv

t ng a n th p p
t al aly i b d
la f 10 h u wa
til g 1 w kf
k n npl ye f

t dl f tt 1 10 000 V

I potted supplj ng
the requ s te qua
ly pla d n the ben h
nt wh n h made 1

Ui n ne an

ad of 10 hou

I e each d

n Mad on Squa e

n 18) Geo ge

n one ho

bo tee cutt ngs

pot (F g 19S7) annotb

ap dl as th e w tho t n

1 tl 1 r edg of the

1 d make tl e fin

C n quently

to be p fe el

tl 1

tak n

t the p t F t

portancc

s the "set

ting" of the plants

lae bench;

care sho

lid he taken that

thoroughly and shaded as soon as they are
The best method of shading when large quanti-
are potted is by the use of lath shutters. These
made by nailing common laths on three paral-
ieces of furring strip, allowing one inch space be-
n the laths. They may he made any length,

three feet being a very convenient size. Inverted pots
of a sufficient height to clear the young plants make
very handy supports for these shutters. During late
spring and summer it will be necessary to supplement
this method of shading by covering the shutters with
paper or m u s 1 i n , t h e
muslin being preferred.

II all

1 and Ufa

th the thumb t p op
y th fo e to u a st

about an inch wide, and sharpened down to one-fourth
of an inch at the end. (Fig. liMO.) The handle should
bo round, and in a large place where much heavy pot-
ting and shifting are done it pays to have some of these
sticks in regular tool stock, .■\ftpr the plant is placed
in the pot and the latter till.-l with ^^..il, take the stem
of the plant at the surl:.' > I- i /- ■ n ili'- index fingers
and thimihs, the other lii. - ' i .I'lwn the sides

of the pot, lift the pot ,r i , .nid set it back

with asmart shock, at til. ,,,,. in;. |.n .sing the plant

1426 POT

down and steadying; it; tlii^
in the pot. Next taki- iIm
run it around the iii>i.l. . ,
pack the soil, add nun-v ^..il
evenly and firmly thu eutir
allowing half an inch of
space hetween the surface
of the soil and the upper
edge of the pots to hold
water. What has been
said about new and clean
pots applies with even
greater force to larf,'e pots.
Thei...llin-nf,,nl,i,lsis
a radicall) Onirivni M|„.ra-

purely i' im-ii ,,il |.i,Mii^.
about which lh(. pr. riilui;^^
has been writtiii. Take
Cattleyas as an exaiiipli .
Being'epiphytes, th.y ,{•,
not require soil in which
to grow. Put them in
as small pots as possible.
The material for potting
best suited to these and
most orchids is fibrous
peat and live sphagnum
moss in equal proportions,
adding a small portion of
broken charcoal. If fresh-
ly imported pieces are to

be potted, cut away all the old, dead roots, pseudobulbs
and leaves. If the formation of the piece is uneven It
should be cut in two, so as to combine the parts thus
separated into a more symmetrical whole, with the
growths pointing to the center. Have the pot thoroughly
clean, fill it about half with clean "crocks" and small
pieces of charcoal, ad.iust the piicc in the center of the
pot, distributing evenly any idois wliirh iviiiaiii; but
first spread a layer of moss nv, ]• i h,' '.i ^.k^.' ih.ii press
the preparation of peat and umi-- i \iii1\ and m.idi rately
firm around the piece and iniln miic^: n-, s iit-t ween the
roots, finishing up liitrh an. mid iln- ct utir; insert some
small-sized staki-s at tij*- pi-opcr pia-'Hs to support the
piece, tie the

riNQ

1943.

Fig. 1941 will sln.w h.tr.r t
the plant should look aft.r i
Repotting, when inr.ssar
details with potliim' its, It
time to do it, even wifli s|,r.
Carefully remove all the- (.!■
so as not to injure the root

best implement for the purpose.' Then replace as care
fully with newmaterial in a clean pot. The undersigned

lescribe how

pntical in it)s
is the best
r in the fall.
iier material,
pointed stick being the

well netted with roots as in Fig. 1943, and particularly
if most of them have lost the fresh creamy white color
of healthy "working" roots, then the plant must be at
once shifted, or it will .soon reach that stage which is
the bane of the careless plant - grower; viz., "pot-
bound."

" Knocking out " is the technical term used by florists
to describe the turning of a plant out of a pot. The best
wav to do this is to take the pot in the right hand,
invert it in passing it to the left, as the plant should be
ida.L-d briw.-.n I lie index and middle fingers of the left
liand, uivc ilif p.rt a smart tap on its rim on the edge
i.f the binrh and tlie ballot soil is separated from the
pot; place tin plant ill a Hat ready for the purpose, and
repeat. On.' lap i- all ihat is necessary in ninety nine
cases out ..t a liiin.l i . d. 1 1 is liad practice to get into the
habit of Kivin;.' a ^.li.s ..I taps, as it makes slow work.
We are ei.n,~nl.riiin now the first shift, i. e., from a

Til.

been knocked out, the next opera-
tion is ti. "shuuhler" them. This consists of removing
the shoul.ler or edge of the ball of soil with the thumb
and foretingerdown to where the roots begin. Fig. 19-14.
The object of this is obvious, to remove leached-out soil
and supply a fresh, nutritious portion in its place, so as
to get the gr.-at.'st j...ssibl,. advantage from shifting.
Ev.:rMl,i,,,"K. M,.- i„;,d, ,,:m1>. tli.-..p.-rat,.r pr..<aaals by
l'">' " ' ! -' ' ' ■ "' 'I- I"'"-" '■!■ Hi- 1-1 s»lh-

the pot, til. 11 masp I
middle flng. IS ..( , a, h
side of the plant at rig
pot about a half-inch
and set it back on the
bench with a smart rap,
pressing with the
thumbs at the same
time; change the
thumbs to right angles
with their former posi-
tion and press again,

the

age

irist's trade when plants
e transferred to larger
Its. See Fig. 1942. When
*■ plant exhausts the soil
the small pot it must

afra.-ii..n .11 111. pLiiii s maintain growth. The
height i.s !,lio.vii.; trained eye detects at a

glance by the appearance
of the plant when it requires a "shift." Those lacking
such training can discover it by turning the plant out of
the pot and examining the roots. (See Pig. 194.S.) If
the outside of the ball of soil on the lower portion is

press where they have
not touched already
three pressures of the
thumbs and the rap on
the bench, and the op-
eration is done. A
smart operator with
two bovs will shift 5,-
Ono plants in 10 hours.
This amount of work is
made possible only by eliminating all unnecessary mo-
tions and making them synchronous with each hand in
reaching for soil. i>ot and plant as described. One hand
should not be idle while the other is employed. See
Figs. 1945-9 for good and bad examples of potting.

Be careful in shifting not to set the plants too deep.
The tendency of roots is downward, and only enough of
the stem to steady the plant in the pot should be in the
soil. Plants set too deeply in the pots are easily over-
watered, because so much soil is not within the influ-
V plaids which root from the
. -ct (l.'.p.r than such plants
lisias. palms and all plants
y downward.

shift at one time; that is, do
a 2-inch pot to a 5- or 6-inch.
(■ is best, especially for com-
iaiits are grown to be shipped
.• places soft-wooded plants
from 2- to 4-inch pots and
iiestion of shipping does not
.!■ safe even with these to do
,'rowtli is slower and the days

U'-.-n "'"-'.'. -l'H''n'i.r never be

are growing shorter. Hai
palms, azaleas, etc., and e
shifted more than an inch a
not to .shift them later tli
The spring is the liest tinii

PRENANTHES

DrainHKe is necessary in all pots over 4-meh anil tor
harii-wODileil plants even tliat size is better drained.
Tliis is tecbuically called "cracking," i. e., placing pots-
liiTils in the bottom of the pot to allow the quick pas-
sage of water and admit air to the roots. Place a large
piece over the hole in the bottom of the pot and the
remainder in smaller pieces. There are usually enough
broken pots around a place to supply the needs. Char-
coal is an excellent material for supplying pot drainage,
none better. An inch or so of drainage is sutJicinnt in
a 5- or tj-inch pot, two inches or so for all sizes ;iI.oM'
these. A bottom of broken stone, cinders or gra\i-I is
essential upon which to stand the pots, as such a stratum
accelerates drainage, while at the same time providint;
a moist surface so beneficial to plants in a greenhouse.

A few words of caution may not be out of place
before closing this branch of the subject. Never shift

well

ith

these days such plants will brini; .noui;!! m thi' best
markets to pay for the space ami iimiiI.1i' I'l.r 2- and
3-inch pots use sifted soil, but f'n- 1 inrli aiii! i.\-.'r soil
well broken, but having plenty of til.i r from ^.d in it,
should be used. Always water plants thoroughly after
shifting so as to soak the soil to the bottom, and do not
water again until they show dryness half way down the
pot on the outside. Patrick O'Mara.

POURRETIA. SeePiiya.

POURTHIfflA villosa. See Pkotinia.

PRAIRIE CLOVER. Petalostemon.

PRAIRIE DOCK. SUphhim terebinthinaceum.

1947. Too high.

plants while the ball of soil is wet; it should be dry
enough to crumble readily to the touch. Never shift
iTito dirty pots: it will pay to clean them, especially the
inside. Never shift a pot-bound plant without looisen-
ing the soil on the surface of the ball. A few smart
raps with the closed fist will do it; or better still repot
as now described.

Repotting is necessary freriucntly wlicn plants have
become pot-bound, or when fnun :mi\ ho . ih. y appear
to require it; .such, for instum . ii..ni over-

shifting, over-watering or im . kind. In

such cases the soil should li. ii i in ilie roots

almost entirelv and the plant pin mii. a |,mi a sizo or
two smaller than it has been t,'io« jri- in. lakiri- .■■•nv to

firm till- soil well, and it a slin.l.l.v plant pnim- it 1 k

according to its needs and .■oo.iifmn. Shade such
plants until danger of wiltim.' i- i.a^i ami waiir spar-
ingly until new and vigoroii- l;i -h a, : .ir, showing
that the subjects have regain. i .| health.

There are a few cultural d.t associated

with potting which may with pr >r,i 1.. a.ided as a
closing paragraph. The high, narrow pot shown on
the extreme right of the line of pots in Pig. 1937 is fre-
quently used for roses and palms by some, especially
tor Cocos iVechlelliana, which makes a long tap-root
and which it is almost invariably fatal to break. It is
feasible, however, to avoid this if the seeds are sown
in 6-inch pots, using 4 inches of clinkers as a bottom.
These check the downward growth and induce develop-
ment of fibrous roots in the soil, so that tin- tap-root

niav be cut off below them an.l tl ilmaT v i' inch pot

usi-d with safety. It is not n. i ,. Iliedocp

pot f..r roses in anv case. I'l la . m .cd the

diaim'tiT i>f the pot should l... -i . n i i.. allow for

develoipinent. The best market growers ]dunge the
pots in soil to half their depth, as it is necessary in the
spring months because of the rapid evaporation of
water. This refirs especially to geraniums, fuchsias,
heliotropes, p. tiiiiia = . rt.-. Care must be taken, how*-
ever, to lift th.in ...-.■a-innally .so as to prevent the roots
from gettiiiL' lahl in ih.- -..il through the hole in the
bottom of th.- i...t. r.-ii inches apart from center to
center fi>r su.li |.laiit- will not be too much if stocky

fc??. ^n) V'

1948. Pot too full.

PKENANTHES (Greek words, meaning drooping
blossom). UompdsiUe. Rattlesnake Root. A genus
of about 16 species of tall perennial herbs, of which 10
are natives of North America, A f^'w sj„.,.iis are ofTered
by collectors. Prenanthes are hau i.iiiin..l plants
with dull colored heads borne m : i i! . ■ tiainal
panicles. Lvs. alternate, lower ..n. i iL'ittate,

cordate, often much divided: ujip. i mi nulato and

much narrower and smaller heads: ri-:ii)-lld. • akenes
terete, 4-5-angled, usually striate. The species are ex-
tremely variable. They are of easy culture in any good
soil.

A. Involucre glabrous.

B. lleftih'< 5~l-fUl.: involucre very narrow, onli/ 1 line

thick.

altissima, Linn. A variable species. Stem 3-7 ft.,
slender: fls. greenish yellow; pappus straw-colored or
whitish. July-Oct. In open or shade, Canada to Ga.
and Tenn.

BB. Heads 8-16-fld.: involucre broader, 1%-S lines
thick.
c. Pappus deep cinnamon-broirn.
41ba, Linn. Stem 2-5 ft. high, usually purplish: In-
florescence thyrsoid-paniculate: fls. dull white. Aug.,
.Sept. Open woods and sandy soil, Canada to Ga. and
111. B.B. 3:289. Mn. 3:161.

cc. Pappus straw-colored.

serptntaria, Pursh (iVdbalus Frdzeri, DC). Stem
usually about 2-4 ft. high, sometimes purple spotted;
lis, purjilish, greenish white or yellowish. Julv-Oct.
Ont. to Fla. and Ky. B.B. 3:289.

AA. Involucre Mr

■sute-pubescent.

racembsa, Michx. Stem r,
maiiilv — ^>il.-. whih- th.-x a

other 'si n- h.ia. ,l,--,.r,i;...l:

Moist ..p.li pla,a,s. fana.la

in. to 2 ft, hiL'h; stem-lvs.
la- m..Ml\ p.ai..lat.. in the

t.'!N''T'an,l'.Cil!^" B^:

F, \\'. Barclay.

1428

PRESTONIA

FKESTdNIA (pnibiilily named after Charles Preston,
a cnrropuiHlrnt el' Ivay). Apocyndceie. About 30 spe-
cifs i,f uill cliiiiljcrs (v'lui tropical America. P. venosa
is :i tiiuUr luli:ii,'i> [.hint once offered in America as
Jiclutis Huluns. i'rLsluiiia differs fr..ni F..-hit, s in luiv-
ingacallous ring inside the comllu i uli' ,ii hm- ihiMnt

and often 5 linear, erect scales 1" I i ■ n.

characters: calyx with 5 entire or la ■ i : .1.

at the base: corolla salver-shaped, tli. i:iii. . ii-i i i^i.a
at the throat; lobes 5: ovary with 2 distinct carpels;
seeds comose at the apex.

The following points are adapted from Lowe's Beauti-
ful Leaved I'lauts: P. venosa is cultivated for the net-
work of crimson veins on its foliage. The plant blooms
rarely, and its fls. are far inferior to Echites or Dipla-
denia. When properly cultivated it makes a charming
subject, but if neglected it is as worthless as a weed.
It can hardly be propagated by cuttings; the fleshy
roots are cut into pieces 1-2 in. long. The plant de-
mands a temperature of 85° F., with an atmosphere as
moist as possible. Foliage .should never be syringed.
Young plants should be raised every season, as older
plants become unsightly. The plant was formerly con-
siderably grown, being trained to a balloon-shaped wire
trellis. Needs warmth to bring out the markings.

yendsa, Mottet (EehUes nutans, Anders. Hamadic-
tyon veuisum, Lindl.). Lvs. opposite, ovate-lauceo-
late, villous beneath: fls. yellow, in pedunculate pani-
cles: corolla-lobes roundish, wavy. St. Vincent in the
West Indies. B.JI. 2173. Lowe 58. -^y. m.

PBICKLY ASH, Xoutho
phylum nsperriinn
Argemoue.

PEIDE OF INDIA. Meli,

FBIM. See Ligustrum.

English P. is Primula vulgaris.

PRIMULA

in different flowers of the same specit's IMl- pt.o. Sec
Darwin's work, "The Different Forms ' Mi ,.n
Plants of the Same Species." This ]■ i^

associated with cross-pollination. I'lm i :, -

to the north temperate zone, only ouc I" in;; l.^iuu m
tbe cold parts of southern South America, and one in
.lava. They are mostly boreal or alpine plants. About
a dozen are native to the colder parts of North America.
The greatest extension of the alpine section occnis in
the Himalaya region, in which there an ni..rc il an 10
species. There are several showy (Inn. .■ >|.rh-.
some of which are now in general culii, ai mm In.-
total number of species is usually plan<-. I ai mi-Mii. nm
Pax, Itii- lalnst ninnographer (Monographisclie I'bersii-lit
Ula r Hin Aiinii dcr Gattung Prinnila, Leipzig, lbt'8,
an. I Ml i:n-ln,s l!„t. Jahrbucher vol. 10), admits 145

' Tin- ont.lnnr ITiniulas should bo protefted from

Primulas all- m.istly perennial. Several rnlimal i;rnn|is
t useful plants for roc

gardens. T
gardens in
gleet of th(
The polyani
flowering p
garden com
To the same
and the oxi
our gardens
gated by div

ipiii

! attention given to alpine
is the reason for the ne-
spring- flowering plants. (2)
uprising fully hardy spring-
inr culture under ordinary
i\ s popular in this country,
n irue cowslip (P.officinalis)

the

ely

PRIMROSE PEERLESS. iV«jT(.s'
PRIMULA {Prinull

biflorus.

is, the "first in spring," was
: or more of the species).
Low herbs, mostly spring-
us salverform fls. in clusters
radical cluster of leaves, the
lilac, purple, yellow, white),
:sing the 5-toothed or 5-cleft

their pure form. All are easily propa-
n, (3) Yellow-flowered or purple-flowered
verticillate -clustered outdoor species, of the P. im-
pvrialis and P. Japonica type, some of which are hardy
even in the northern states with some winter protection.
(4) Tlie true greenhouse species, represented by the old
P. Sinensis (Chinese Primrose), the more recent P.
obconica and the still more recent P. Forbesi. These
are Chinese species. Tbe colors are of the cyanic
series. (5) The auriculas of gardens, developed from
P. Auricula. In the auricula and cowslip groups hy-
brids are many, but elsewhere in the genus good hy-
brids seem to be few.
The hardy Primula
rockwork plants, to '
habit, and love of co
ably suit them. The reader '

species that are suited to alpim- an. I ni.k ijai.lc ns sliouPl
consult Correvou's "Les Plaiitrs Alpnns ,i <l<' K.a-iiil-
les," Paris, 1895. For the prrs.iii i.ui|his,. ii,c writc-r
selects a list of twelve specit-s i-.i-ummnmii d by Solfe-
Leonard for alpine gardens in England l.lourn. Royal
Hort. 19, p. 52 (1895): 1. "The golden yellow P. Au-
ricula, which has the additional interest that it is cer-
tainly one of the original parents of on

ire usually treated as alpine or
lich their small stature, tufted
partially shaded places admir-

,s, P.

1950. Polyanthi

calyx; corolla with 5 spreading lobes
notched orretusc at tlic end nnd inor
at the base; stanmns ... .iHix.-.l i.. il.. .
1-loculed, with nnin\ ..i ml. s .,n an
undivided fllitiirm sixl.. ami a . n
flowers of some I'rinnllas am s|i,,
trimorphic. — tlic stiimins and pistils .

. •,. .1 ; , ■ .. 1^1). -4. "If

to match with P. vixens, i. var. viniti.f. take /'.
, var. major" {=P. Peyritsehii, Stein, but it is a
hybrid of P. Auricula and P. viseosa).-5-9. "So great
is the number of fine forms and hybrids of this well-
known P. riscosa that the next five of my items must
be taken from their ranks, viz.: P. ciliata (of gardens),
with a good blue-purple flower; P. ciliata, var. purpur-
ata, a brilliant red or crimson-purple: P. Balfouri, a
beautiful Scotch hybrid of a rare tone of color; P. Livil-
sayana, a scarce and fine hybrid from the same north-
ern gardens, I think; and P. ciliata, var. cocciiiea. of a
rare red shade."-10. P. specfabiUs, Tratt., P. Wulfoii-
ana, Schott, or P. Clusiana, Tauseh., all from the Alps.
These are considereil to be ff.rnis of ..m- siua-icns by
some writers, but Pax kirps tlmni ilistinnt. Tin y are
all members of the Auricula u'l-nup.- II. /'. iilaiir.sfiiis,
Mor. (P.cdhicina, Dtil.vl, nm- of tlm Auricula group.
Alps. -12, "That perhaps most satisfactory of all, for

PRIMULA

1429

Royal Hort. S..r
roses, Gn. 16, pp
Un. 41, pp. 580-582;
(P.W.Meyer); Prii
p. 325, et seq. (K. L
CEnothera.

14-:.

The genus Primula contains many charming and
beautiful species; they not only brighten our gardens in
spring and summer, but all through the winter we
can enjov the blossoms of many showy species in our
greenhouses. There are many species that can not be

-.V-r

volved in obscurity, although some think it is a cross
between the primrose and the cowslip. It is a favorite
garden plant and deserves to be so. Its flowers have
charmingly rich colors. They are most generally used
as spring bedding plants. When used in this way they
ought to be planted in beds where they are partially
shaded during the hottest part of the day and a liberal
supply of water given to them, as they are very im-
patient of drought. When they are through blossom-
ing they may be removed from the bods, to make room
for summer bedding pKint^s. to «ninr. iiioitt shady place
where they can remain until f:ill. They are then

divided and planted in .cliMr, '^ r,.i- the winter.

In spring they are transiihintcii ii^.m tln-rc to the beds
again. In sheltered parts of tlif r.n'k ^'arden they can
be grown successfully. They take kindly to pot culture,
and matiy of them are grown in this way

decorate

1951. Primula Sinensis

grown in the North, owing to the cold winters and dry,
hot summers with which we have to contend. Neverthe-
less, with some care a large number of choice species can
be grown. There are some which grow luxuriantly out
of doors; others can be grown in coklframes with a
northern aspect ; and a large nutiiber are some of our
showiest greenhouse plants for winter decoration.
The spfcics of Primula are gonr-rallv rai^-r-d from

conservatories in spring. Of late years the Primrose
and polyanthus have been forced in spring by florists
for cut-ilowers, those with fine yellow blossoms being
most in demand. The polyanthus can be raised from
seed, but some of the fine varieties are best propagated
by division.

The common auricula, P. Auricula, is best grown in

of i

pots in a cool greenhouse

or in coldframes. In a pro-

tected corner und.rti,.. ^1.:

vlr- "f some hemlocks at the

Harvard Botanir ., -i,., ,

1" v( l,as been a good clump

of this plant gr- _ 1

iuiing annually for the

past ten years, s [

. vul. I.

P.aunculat,,. :, ;;. in 1

■ i: A-ia Minor species, can

be grown in a warm sbelte

red position. P. cortusoides

light soil, with partial shade, and a slight protection
of dry leaves or meadow hay In winter. It is easily raised
from seed. A pood strain is important, if some of the
very best varieties are to be obtained. The cowslip,
P. officinalis, and the oxlip, P. elalior, grow under the
same conditions as the above. The polyanthus has
been in cultivation for many years, yet its origin is in-

blossoms very early in spring, and requires slight pro-
tection and a warm position. There are many varieties
of this plant. P. farinosa is a beautiful native plant
requiring a stiff loam and a damp situation with shade
during the warmest part of the day. P. dentictilata
comes from the Himalayan Mountains and is quite hardy
in the rock garden, grown in a moist, deep, rich, loamy

1430

I'KXMULA

soil. There are many varieties of tliis species, but tlie
handsomest is P. denliculata, var. Cachemiriana. The
form with white flowers is also pretty. Care should be
taken that this species and its varieties are planted in
a slightly elevated position where water
around the plants in winter. If grown
position, tlif trowiis ai-u liaMi" U> rot in

may hr l-i . i , i i..-

sumnin- - .' ." .' ' ' ■■ " i-

grows MJ"l..,,.!i 111 ,-, n.'l,, .

plants hcoiiiin' i-stablisln-d tl
also makes a good plant to
The seed of this plant ought
if this is not done tliey nev.
require a long tiiiH* t.. ir.TTui
Mistassinica is ■•> ■■\>:,rv,nrj
cessfnl with it rli. i . . : ■ i
andnottooniii.il /

with good qualith -. i ;,ii i-
but must be gi

rce in pots in the spring.
1 be sown as soon as ripe;
come so evenly, and also
L'.Tiiiii.nif. The native Prinnt la
M!iiL lAiut' Primrose; to be suc-
: . I M , 1 are a very damp place
; ./ , a Himalayan species

11 in Li-wn in a sheltered place,
o.ivci-iiig of dried leaves in the
winter. P. Sleboldii is a distinct Japanese plant and
is an exceedingly showy Primrose when grown under
proper conditions. There an- many named varieties
of this plant, the best In in- li;,!. i. n. Magenta Queen,
Eosea alba. Rosea striai:. ' :i. A light soil

well enriched with d. r,, M, a sheltered

position with partial slm , . ring of dried

leaves in the winter ai\ il.i n
for success with this Primrose ;
plant makes an excellent pot-pla
in spring.

There are a number of species of Primula that are
grown in the greenhouse but the most popular is P
bmensis By select on and cro ug there are many
improved varieties fiom the pale pmk plant that was
introduced m 18'0 E\ 11 f 1 r f luic

the flowers and il o He

ncss N t only has tl tl ere

is a gr at vnr t t 1 I ble

but t 1

much t e 1 1 t 1 to j I i

as from a goo I one The goo 1 I I

to begin with but the superior i 1 II

and plants pa\s in the end lit I \] i

is a feood time to sow the seed i r I i to ^ t plant
to flower early the followmgt winter an I al out the
middle of May for a secoi 1 1 atUi to succeed the first
sowing Sow the seeds m well drained shallow pins
Use finely sifted leaf niol 1 loam and sand m eq i 1
parts Cover the seeds lightly ind place the vans
when well watered in a temperature of about 00° Fahr
Sometimes the see 1 does not n-erminat e\ nlj the best

-^^

^tif^.

%m*

PRIMULA

leaves they may be potted off singly into 3-iiiuh
pots, using a compost slightly rougher than the one
used in the seed-pans. When the small pots are filled
with roots the plants may be shifted into larger ones,
the final shift being into 6-inch pots, using a com-

thing to do then is to prick off all the young plants i
fresh soil similar to the above. Shake a little fresh :
over the seed-pan again and place it in the same ti
perature. and very soon the remainder of the seed i
germinate. When the young plants have three or f

1953 Pr mula obcon

0 f good fil lous loam it w i r I af n 1 1
1 1 When given tl 1 ] I 1 1 1 e

k I t the base of the i I I I t

1 11 t be buried It I i 1 i lit
11 1 e 1 ose at the cro W I 1 I 1

il ren e ly 15 to I lace tl lee all tie m a tnai f.le
■0 11 d tl e Clown tl i 1 el] s to keep the plant stea U
\hen t p heavy witl blossoms and foliage When tl e

ak

male from
1 Duiii„

I rhi Primiose i
Some of the best !

II s Queen of W hi
CI k R 1 II

t ftesent
It doul t one of tl
\e have for grc n
1 fori w tl wl t,

1 lo om from N e 1 ei t Ma I |
treatment as the Chinese Primrose 1 tl ^ I
be sown a little earlier

Primula flonbunda is a charming winter flowern g
greenhouse plant from western Himalayas. Its yellow
flowers are produced on stems from four to six inches
long. There is an improved form which has larger
blossoms than the type. This plant is easily raised

PEIMULA

from seed. Primula Forbesi comes from China. It is

a I Uvarf , compact plant, and its lilac flowers are producer! acaulis.

in whorls on long, wiry stems, as they are in P. ^uja, 17.

Japonica. It can be raised from seed or increased by amcena.

division. P. obconica is a very showy plant and will Aimciila

produce blossoms almost continually. It would make a '"'

valuable florists' plant if it was not that it is slightly

poisonous to the touch. It has been greatly improved

since its introduction in 1882. The best form now in

cultivation is P. obconica, Tar. grandiflora fimbriata.

Young plants are easily obtained frcra sted :nid can

be grown in the greenhouse in i.i;. minii r uniil they

are large enough for 8-inch pr 't - . /' .ihillata

is a desirable greenhouse pl:i!ii ilnwers

which are produced in whorls .11, 1,,, 1. m . It has

handsome foliage covered with a wluu iii> .il y [jowder.

If this powder is washed off with

plants ai-e never so handsome.

Running Notes on Primuhi.- 0( the Ki-fenhouse
species, P. Snuii^ix is iln- .ilil -ini.i \.\ . '\'\<i- single
forms are i'a-il> -f-.w \v\i\ -1-: I i' im-^ ulxnit
seven months u-.-n, -liii.' "f -".' ■ ■ 1- 1. • , ' r..r fall
flowering, .sow in M:iitIi. S^i.ik -. > .1- :.'( Ii..ur~ in water.
This will insure a more even gerniiii;iti..ii. Ilieu sow
in pans filled with light sandy soil, covering the seeds
only very thinly with sand ; temperature 70° F. Keep
pans always moist and shady. In two or three weeks'
time, in case seeds were t'r.--l). v-liieh is most essential,
the young seedlings le.i |.. .! - ■ ..ut. For that pur-
pose flat boxes or eart I r
iwo parts peat and ow |
best; do not take puis. i. . :
do not dry out fast en..MLli. K. ■
70°. When l:ir-r rnMii,-!,. iriiii-|ihi
loosely and not tc... .1.. p. Mivini

them the same as seed 1 i
gating is in February .ui
this Chinese Priraros.-

1.

i, 20.
Boveana, 3.
Cachemiritina,
capitata. 18.
Ojtshemiriana,
caulescens, 15.
Ohinensis, 7.
cortusoides, 9.
Oourti. 3.
Cowslip, 13.
Cusickiana, 25.
dentietUata, 17,
elatior. 14.

i-e too deep and
dy; temperature
tiiumb-pots very
soil and the tem-
Iv advised. Keep
I'll 1 rr,|iiireit.
I • ' I lieavier
I hooldbe

ii"lr sura-

liiiging

- 'I to the

. !■ I Double

■ ni.iss at a

III- r-..ir,l, treat

tiiiir loi- jiropa-

iH . ,1 In I, rids of

rilir.ii,,. species.

proraising cross

is is figured in

n as P. obconica

iy as for P. Si-

red greenhouse

P. Sinensis. It

/', / I )■ iiiii.-. ..f the Alps, has

flowers varioti-ly eolor.d, neistly yellow. Hardy or
half-hardy, needs light soil, plenty of air and sunshine;
good forrockwork. The Auricula has never become
popular in America.

Prim II hi cortusoides and P. Sieboldi are beautiful
species of Siberia, of dark rose color. Hafdy; give
plenty of air and a very sunny, rather dry exposure.
Very satisfactory spring flowers.

Priimila capitata has flowers violet-liliie in dense
heads. It is one of tho most beautifni si" .ois of ilio
Himalayan region. It is dLfficult to cultiMii. h-v. In
eaus.- it needs a very cool temperature. S.ev v. , .1 in r. M

in a eiiol place through the sumne I. 1 1 ill n . may be
IMitted, and. kept in the coldfran - 1 1,1 . 1,1. r: they

will be beautiful pot-plants in -I I 1- . I 1 ; jud plant
for roL-keries if it gets a place •, In >i i- In Itm-,.,! from
the sun and yet not shady. /'. clentirntaia and v.ar.
Ciicliemiriana are hardy. Give a moist, sunny place.

Primula .SViinWii has dark yellow flowers. 'This beau-
tiful species is halfhardy; it needs a light soil, but not
drv, with full sun. Covered with a box over winter, it
will come through safely. It is rarely seen in this

conntry. .\DOI.F .lAEXlrKE.

fl'licifolia.T
fimbriata, 7, 8.
tloribunda. 2.
Forbesi. 11.
grandiflora,8,10.;
imperialis, 5.
Japonica, 6.
Kasbmiriana, 24.
longifolia, 20.
Mistassinica. 23.
obconica, 8.
officinalis, 13.
Oxlip, 14.
poculiformis, 8.
Polyantha, 16.

prwiiitens. 7.
prolit'era, 4.
pwlcherrima,

Sioinca, 24.
Sieboldi, 10.
Simensis, 3.
Sinensis, 7.
stcUata, 7.
Stuartii, 27.
variabilis, 16.
• verticillata. 3.
vlnciflora, 12.
vulgaris, 15.

Key to the Groups.
Younri lea res involute {rolled in-
wards or upwards).
B. Lvs. thick: f Is. umbellate: invo-

liicra I bracts usually not leafy. 1. AtiKici'LA
SB. Lvs. thin: fls.vertieillate: bracts

leafy 2. Flokibunu^

i'ottng lvs. revolute (rolled back-
wards ) .
B. Plant large, with yellow or pur-
ple fls. in successive whorls . . 3. Prolifek^
3B. Plant with fls. in umbels or
heads, orifinwhorls theplants
small and slender (as grown
under glass) and the fls. lilac
to white.
C. Lvs. lobed, the lobes dentate or

crenate 4. Sinenses

cc. I/vs. not lobed, or only indis-
tinctly so.
D. Calyx enlarging after flow-
ering, leafy 5. Monocarpics;

PD. Calyx not enlarging.

E. Fls. not bracied .6. BABBAT.a:

EE. Pis. bracted, either soli-
tary or many.
F. Poliage distinctly pi-
lose or pnhisceiit.
o. Each flower dis-
tinctly stalked 7. Vernales

GG. Each flower sessile

or very nearly so. 8. CAi'ITAT.ffi
FF. Poliage glabrous or
only minutely pu-
bescent.
G. Involucral bracts
gibbous or eared
at the base.
H. Capsule globose,
included in the

calyx 9. Auriculat<e

HH. Capsule oblong -
cylindrical, ex-

serted 10. Farinos.*;

OG. Involucral bracts
n 0 t gibbose nor
eared : capsule
cylindrical : peti-
ole narrowly
winged 11. Nivales

1. Auricula, Li
171, Vol. 1. Low,
cuneate glabrous
long, which are ■
3-6 in. long, erer
in an umbel, sone
fragrant, short-stalke

118 and Fig.
hick obovate-

2 or 3 inches
]• part: scales

the lvs.: fls.
•lit yellow and
Lite oval mealy

bracts, the segments obovate-cuneate and eraarginate :
stamens dimorphous.— This description represents the
wild form as understood and described by J. G. Baker
in B.M. 6837. "It is one of the most widely spread of
all the species," Baker writes, "as it extends in a wild
state from Dauphine and the Jura on the west through

1432 PBIiMULA

Switzerland to Lombarily, the Tyrol, Hungary and
Transylvania." In cultivation, the plant has run into
flowers of many colors. It is possible that some of
these forms are hybrid progeny with related species.
Baker, writes : "What the relation is of this widely-
spread wild type to the multiform races of the garden

PRI.MULA

base, and sometimes bearing a dark spot in tin . mic r
Mt. Sii.Hi, etc. R.M. 2842.-AU interesting ph.iil with
.sIriiMi I iiil.iil liL^ht yellow fls. about ^ in. loiii;. borne
■ i]i -'■ I i' I i- I • Is in a whorl of sharp-toothed bract-
1^ - . il.' ! _' or ;t and standing well above the ro-

sttir .ii >li:iii. i.ii.ihed root-lvs.

1954. Primula cortusoides (sepaiate fls X V)

Auricula is a subject that still remains to be fully
worked out." Pax mentions various natural hybrids.
2. Floribundje.

2. florlbiinda, Wall. Hairy: Ivs. rather thin, .l-fi in.
long, ovate or elliptic or obovate, with a broad petiole,
strongly nerved and reticulated, the margins coarse-
toothed: scales slender but erect, 10 in. or less, bearing
loose whorls that are subtended by three or fiMir leaf-
like toothed bracts: lis. small, golden yell<nv. tlic simih r
tube e.\serted beyond the deep-cleft calyx, tin' s. -in. nis
obcordate and entire. Himalaya. B.M. i;7l.'. uIki.
Hooker remarks: "The plant here flguri'.l is luiin.l ,ii
lower elevations in the llimaltiyiis ihaii iiny .illi. r ..f tiic
numerous species that inliai.it ihai rid, n ';;ioii. ."rui-
ring between 2,500 and (;.:.( m li. al..ii^' ilir » Im.Ii- .livisicn

Also in Afghanistan. B.iM. (I7IL'. lai.tliMili. (i.e. 111.
27:195. B.H. 1«95, p. 40l)-l. (It. 45:1421; 47. p. 221.

3. verticillita, Porsk. Plant gr..\ving about 1 ft., bi-ar-
ing yellow fls. i
lanceolate: bra.
deeply 5-parti'. I
tube about 5 t i i
long and obtus.

contracted. Aral. .a. I'u.l.al.U ja.i ii. .uUn aimii, the
plant known under this name in garduu.s bciug the fol-
lowing:

Var. Boveina, Mast. ( P. mvedva. necne. P. verticil-
lAta, Hort.). l;vs, brna.llv s,,„t.ilat.-: I.rncts 3-nerved:
calyx cylindrical -.-a II i|.a II II 1:.!.. « nh :, .1. .'p dentate lobes

ordlTlsions: (■iir..lla n.i ...iing the calyx,

the segments r..ini.!. .1 i i . :■ i > i.iracted at tlie

manj

obtuse, entire or fanclj toothed: fls. in successive
whorls on the slender erect scape, pale yellow, the tube
much exceeding the shoit toothed calyx, the lobes flat
and sballowU obioidite Bengal. B. M. 6732.-N(it
knouij t > bi m I ult but inseited here to distinguish
ice confused.
The noblest of cultivated Pri-
I'i ft , and bearing five or six
whijils lit (k(|i ^ellow flowers of firm substance. — Once
tontoundid with P junlifeia, from which it differs, ac-
cording to Hooker in "the morerobust habit, the thicker
t(\tm( li id. 1 midrib, close reticulate nervation, and

I nil 111 1 the toliage and its deeper colored

II I ' \(S are sometimes IK ft. long; they
slate m outline, obtu

„ij I 111 (uy small very sharp teeth, and the

sua I L I 111 li I hstered and reticulated: fls. deep yel-
low or alniuat oiange, % in across, the tube K in. long
and much exceeding the short toothed calyx. Mts. of
Java B M 7217 Gn 40 823 G.M. 34:758-9. Not
hardy north.

AA. Floivers purple {orwliite).
G. Jap6nlca, Gray. Scape 1-2 ft. tall, bearing several
superimposed whorls of clear purple fls. : plant gla-
brous, not mealy: Ivs. i.l.l.,ii!.--nl,.ivat.- or spatulate. ob-
tuse, convex abov.'. I I. . . 1 hiihii. .1, til.- margins with

small teeth: fls. 1:' ... . h u In. rl, about 1 in.

across, the lobes 1. 1.. . . Ma ml... nearly tbr.'C

(Is.

.iM.

iln. 2!l,p. 382. R.H. 1871:570; 1895. p. 4
:.". ;7-s ; 1872:9. -There are white-tlowi
...ins early in summer to midsummer. Jlal
ant in deep moist soil and a shaded pla
he North.

4. Sinenses.
Calyx loose and large, often inflated.
B. Lvs. deep-lobed.
Sabine (P. Chinfnsis, Hort.). Chini

ng-

Primkose. Figs. 1

15 1 , 1952. Trunk short and wood

ate.

1!^ ill.. ]ihint is practically sten

11a-

the ampl. i i

... 1 il... strong short scapes ar

ob-

directly IV -.

1 .1' the ground or very no

•ely

whole 'plan. -.r.

lvs. oblong ovnto to i

round-ovHle. >..l 1 n.. . '■ir.Wy limp, ■■ci-.Tal lebed ;in(l

the lobes toothe.l. 1. , . i, ,| [. . . |...,.|, sevi'ral:

fls. now of many . . ' n an nnib.l,

large and showy. :. .: .i .. _i i. ..I.i'or.lale:

calyx inflated. Chma.. Wini.jr l.|....iii.r. as grown in
greenhouses. B.M. 25(14. H.R. 7:5:19 (as P. prtvnltevx).
P.S. 22:2334-37. I.H. 32:551; 35:42. Gn. 51:1124 and p.
4G9. G.C. lil. 25:181,203, 205. Gng. 2:91. A. P. 8:623,

PRIMULA

62.J, C71. F.R. 4:29. -The Chinese Primrose is now ex-
ceeUiugly variable. There are double-tld. forms of vari-
ous shapes and colors and of various degrees of dou-
bling. For pictures of various double and half-double
forma, see R.H. 1867:250, 330. P.S. 20:2145. I.H.
31:512; 35:42; 38:12G. The normal form of this Prim-
rose has a somewhat flat-topped flower-cluster, but
there are forms with pyramidal and elongated clusters.
Var. Bteliata {P. stellata, Hort.) is a form with hand-
some star-like long-stemmed fls. in successive whorls or

PRIMULA

1433

tiers in a Ion;
i)7, p. 52. A.'
5:167. Pretty
England from
until 1879 thill
nists. For ac
as grown in 1
Journ. Royal
8:564; 9:20".);
Gn. 49:in,-]8.
nese Prinini-^i

ent. Gn. 53, p. 229;

A. P. 12:605. Gng.
was introduced into

1820, but it was not

nwas kiiowntobota-

iiion in

Chi-

the throat usually striped and the limb in various colors,
from pure white to deep purple-rose. Japan: perhaps a
cultivated state of the above. B.M. 5528. I.H. 16:599.
Gn. 29, p. 382; 35, p. 335; 36:721. Gng. 8:241-2. R.H.
1892:.300.— The fls. are two to three times larger than
those of P. cortnsoides. In some forms the fls. are
fringed. Blooms in late spring. Hardy North.

5. MONOCARPIC^E.

11. F6rbesi, Franch. Babt Primrose. Figs. 1955, 1956.
Annual: slender and delicate species, with something
of the habit of P. obconica: loosely hairy, at least on
the Ivs. and lower part of the scape: Ivs. .small, 1-2 in.

Ii,> ..II ill. ..I'.li.r of pink, but
1 til.. ..Mil. I'. irms, — from pure
white til red. Tli. r. ar.j ii..\v .ii -i. .1 ..r fringed forms
(var. fimbriata, ll.iri.i, ;in,l th..^.- wiili a frill or extra
corolla projecting from the throat (Fig. 1952). Gt.
43:1402; 45:1432; 46, p. 192. The Ivs. are variable in
shape and depth of lobing. Some forms have crisped
leaves (var. filicifdlia, Hort.l. The improvement of P.
Sinensis has taken place without the influence of hy-
bridization with other species.

BB. Lvs. seailoped or sinttate, not lobed.
8. obcdnica, Ilan.-.- IP. pnmUfdrmis, Hook.). Fig.
1953. ISI.iidrr, Willi l.i..~i hiiiry leaves (the sharp hairs
often irritutiiiL' |i..i-..n..ii- : h s. all radical, ovate-ob-
long or nmiiil-i.lili.nu, l.uiu [.. tiuled, scallop-toothed and
\'(.-rv linuly serrate: scapes many,
4-10 in. tall: fls. small, lilac or
light purple, several to many in
umbels, on long -spreading or
somewhat drooping pedicels, the
segments obcordate; calyx wide
open and shallow-toothed. China.
B.M. 0582. Gn. 26:4.'')6 and p.
206; 29, p. 241; 51, p. 317. G.C.
111. 9:401 (house). Gt. 43, p. 138.
F.R. 1:941. -Of late years this
species has become a popular win-
ter-blooming pot-plant. The fls.
are nenrlv or quite an inch across
in will -ijr.nvn spi-cimens. There is
a var. grandiilora, Hort., with fls.
niaiiv..r.|iiitr r,.in. across. Gn.
.'ilillli;. IMl. I,sil2,p. 114. Gt, 46,
p. 193. S.H.2.P.52. A. F. 13:1063.
Gng. 6:245. Some of thelarge-fld.
forms have somewhat lacerated
or fringed petals (var. fimbri&ta,
Hort.). Var. rdsea, Hort., has
rose -colored fls. P. obconica is
very easily grown. Prop, by seed.

AA. Calyx narrow and ordinary.
9. cortusoideB, Linn. Fig. 19.')4.
Lvs. in a rosette on the ground,
rather large and soft, loose hairy
(at U-a»t un the midrib and pe-
11 it. - - ,ii. .ii.l.ing or cordale-
( l\ many-notched:
.. , , , ..ral, 6-12 in. tall,

\. . -iiiijiii, hairy: fls. rose-
coliirc'il, aliMui 1 in. across, pedi-
celled, in a loose, many-fld. um-
bel, the segments obovate and
deeplv notched or even lobed.
Siberia. B.M. 399. R. H. 1859, p.

1955. Primula Forbesi. 319. Gn. 29, p. .S82. — A handsome
(X'j.) hardy species, blooming in May

in the northern states.
10. Si^boldi, Morr. (P. cortiisoldes, var. amaena,

Lindl., var. grandiflfirn, Lem., and var. Siiboldi, Hort.

/'. amoena, Hort.). Looks like a large and robust form

of P. cortusoides, w\th fls. 1% to nearly 2 in, across.

long, oval-oblong to cordate-oblong, shallowly sinuate-
toothed, minutely serrulate: scapes very slender, 6-14
in. high, often bent above the whorls: fls. small (about
Hin. across), light lilac, slender- pedicelled, appearing
j„ v„<>..,.-uiv.. iiMibels or whorls, the segments obcordate,
,■:,!. .1. .. !. i....tbed, small, somewhat loose. China.
11 , l: l[. 1892, p. 259. G.C. III. 14:685. A.F.
II , I.I 7:149. F.E. 11:72. -Although first dc-

.. , ii,. .1 .. 1. . . iitly as 1886, and first exhibited in London
in IH'.ll, this plantisnowone of the rao.st popular of con-
servatory plants in America. It is a most profuse bloomer,
beginning to flower when not more than 2 or 3 in. high
and continuing until the scapes reach a height of 10-12
inches. It is particularly well adapted to growing in pans.
It is easily grown froni seeds, and blooms well all win-
ter. Unless given plenty of light and room, the scapes
become weak and crooked.

C. Barbate.
12. yincifldra, Franch. Perennial, with a short rhi-
zome: lvs. thin, oblong or oval, den.sely overlapping
and forming a narrow erect crown, all erect or nearly
so, the upper ones larger, all entire but ciliate, covered
with reddish glands: scape short: fl. solitary, purple-
violet or blue, \14 in. across, the tube cylindrical or

1434

PRIMULA

long-obconic, hairy, the segments well separated and
broadly obcordate; calyx small, not inflated. China.
G.C. III. 1:574.— A most odd species, with vinca-like fls.
7. Vernales.
This is a group of spring-flowering plants to which
the polyanthus nn<l the tiue cowslip Ijeloug. They are
much varied aiMl lixlnidi/. I iii.l tin liotany of them is
therefore much c ..iitiis, ,1 \\ h it l,inii i >is called P. veris
(meaning thi miimIm ^i i im_- Pi iinul il ii nowdismem-
beredinto P. nif,,, II, ills r.ln , m\ P. rulgaris.

1957. Primula oflicinalis (X M)-

A. Scape strong and projecting above the Ivs., bearing
an umbel.
B. Fls. small, the limb of the corolla concave or cup-
like.

13. officinalis, .Tacq. Cowslip. Fig. 1957. Stemless,
minutely soft-imii.'s,-,.i,i : h s. ,,v:il i.r oblong, abruptly

contracted or sul i-.l.it.- ni ili. h:i-.-, tin- petiole winged,

the limb uneven] v .h niirulaic- ..r soim times erose: scape
6-12 in. tall, l..'aiii,_ uli-nt i; 1_' IN. in a close umbel, all
the fls.poinriii- ..r ,lr,M,|,iiiL' m '•<<•■ vi,i,.: Hs. bright light

yellow, the tulu- .'il i iIm> liiii;ili .,r iIm- lialf-n.-ute lobes

of the loose \uv-- r ,!•, x, !!,,• linii. .-.|.;,i,,|!iil' little be-
yond the buli;i- "!' il"' i-.il\\ i:i!"iin ',-■, m, aiTOss).
Central and nuftlMTii llui-fipi-, ami li-ni: in full i\ation.

BB. Fls. larger, opening iei,h ,in,l inm-hj fhit.

14. eI4tior, Jacq. Oxlip. Very lik.- iln- last, hut the
expanded fls. twice broader, ami tin- calyx narrow (not
inflated) and with acuminate lobes: usually somewhat
taller: Ivs. very rugose. Europe, particularly in moun-
tains and in the northern parts.

AA. Scape usually short or almost none, the umbels
therefore borne in the foil, I'h >ii,'i!!,' // sfunding
singly on the long rays {■ j - -. Ii:).

15. viilg&.ris, Huds. (P. acuhi, i i -i i, I'kimrose.
Leaves many, tufted, sessile "i ! ii ; lu i" a narrow
base, long oblong-obovatf ami i.Kins, rt;-!iiii. long),ru-

irregularly shalluw Im,.i1h ,1 a

linih flat, usually
:, slender pedicels;
acuminate. There

not equaling the lea'

calyx not inflaterl. tlic IoIms aci

are double-flrt. furnis. H..M. L'L'l*. Gn. 29, p. 385. R.H.

1880:90. — Var. caulescens, an occasional state, has .some

of the scapes more or less prolonged. Europe, widely

distributed. For pictures of various forms of P. vul-
garis, see Gn. 54:1184 and pp. 142, 143; 7, pp. 319, 345;
11, p. 127; 12:101. A.P. 13:1102. Gng. «:245. R.H.
1898:12.

16. Foly&ntha, Hort. Polyanthus. Figs. 1950, 1958,
1959. A garden group supposed to be hybrids of P. offici-
nalis or P. elatior and P. vulgaris, although many bota-
nists refer it to P. elatior direct. Some consider it to be
adirect development of /". vulgaris. Whatever its origin,
the group is distinct for garden purposes, and it is the
commonest form of hardy Primula known in American
gardens. The fls. are several to many in an erect umliel
terminating a scape that usually stands well above the
long Ivs.; the colors are mostly yellow and red-and-yellow.
There is a form with one corolla inside the other, known
as Duplex or Hose-in-Hose. The Polyanthus is perfectly
hardy, blooming in earliest spring. Prop, usually by
division. P. variabilis, as used in horticultural litera-
ture, usually refers to this Polvanthus group or to plants
of similar origin.

8. Capitate.

17. denticulita, Smith. Scapes 4-18 in. tall, bearing
a dense umbel or head of pale purple fls.: Ivs. in a
rosette on the crown, usually not full grown until the
flowers are past, and surrounded beneath by short,
broad, thick, leaf-like bracts; leaf-blades oblong-obovate
or spatulate, usually narrowed into a winged stalk,
sharply denticulate, more or less mealy: corolla-tube
about twice as long as the calyx -teeth, the corolla-lobes
obcordate. Himalaya region, 7,000 to 13,000 ft., and said
by Hooker to be "the commonest Himalayan Primula,
and very variable." B.M. 3959. B.R. 28:47. Gn. 11.
p. 127; 29, p. .S82; 35, p. 529; 41, p. 588. -A hardy plant,
usually treated as a rockwork subject. Blooms in
earliest spring. Var. purpilrea, Hort., has dark purple
fls. Var. diba, Hort., has white fls. Gn. 50, p. 372. Var.
pulch^rrima, Hort., is very robust, with deep purple fls.
in dense heads.

Var. Cachemiriina, Hook. f. {P. Cachemiridna,
Monro. P. Cashmeridna, Hort.). Lvs. nearly or
quite full grown when the fls. are in bloom, usually
more mealy (yellow-mealy beneath and sometimes on
top) : fls. rich purple with yellow center. Western
Himalayan region. R.H. 1880:330. P. Sibirica, var.
Kiishmiriana (B.M. 6493) is a different plant. See
No. 24.

18. capitata, Hook. Much like P. denticulata, but
lvs. appearing with the fls. and the fleshy leaf-bracts
few or none: according to Hooker, it "has finely den-
ticulate leaves, often snow-white with meal beneath,
but sometimes not so; a tall also mealy scape and
globose densely crowded head of sessile flowers which
o;m II -l.ivl. , ami the uppermost unexpanfloi! ones are
■ ]■]'-. . ■' i! I imbricate over one am. tliei- like tlie tiles
el I ir I • i lie corolla is of very <lee|i |iur|ile liliie. the

I ...^ l.oth short." Eastern liimaLua, B.M.

i;.:.u. i.:ii;, l;. K.S. 0:618. Gn. li;:L'l(i; :;;). 1-. 382;
45, p. 503; DO, p. 373; 54, p. 467. J.H. III. 32:209.

19. erdsa. Wall. (P. capltdta, var. crispa, Hort. P.
denticulitta, var. cro.sK, Duby). Differs from P. dentic-
ulata, according to Hooker, "in its mnch sl.-nrtorer
habit, in always (except on youiij; |.:iri-i wantmi,' the
meal on the leaves, which are (li\ei,.|M,i ,1 i!,.\Mring
time, are translucent with stroni:l\ > '■'■■■' innl iiiilicu-
late margins, and have a strongly i. iieulai. ,1 -ui-face,
and the petioles are often red; the umbels are loose or
dense-flowered, and the flowers in our garden speci-
mens are of a far deeper purple than is usual in P. den-
ticulata." Hooker says that the lvs. are sometimes 18
in. long. Temperate Himalaya. B.M. 6916A. -This name
does not appear in the Amer trade, but the species is
very likely to pass as P. denticulata or P. capitata.

9. AURICCLATiE.

20. auricuiata. Lam. {P. longifblia, Curt.). Scapes
4-10 in. tall, from a rosette of oblong-obovate smooth
irregularly denticulate lvs. : fls. in a rounded head or
umbel, purplish, with a whitish eye, the tube 1 in. or
more long and much exceeding the calyx, the involu-
cral scales more or less auriculate. Mts. of Greece to
Persia. B.M. 392.

PRIMULA

21. rdsea, Royle. Tufted, 4-8 in. tall, glabrous, not
mealy: Iv.s.many, oblong-obovateor oblanceolate, crenu-
late or small-toothed: Us, few to many in a rather loose
liead (each flower distinctly stalked), rose-red, more or
less drooping, the tube somewhat exceeding the long
sharp calyx-teeth, the lobes obcordate. Western Hima-
laya. B.M. 6437. Gn. 50:1091, the large-fld. form (var.
nrandi flora}; 16:187; 29, p. ^82; 31, p. 597; 39, p. 417.
(i.e. II. 19:540. F.M. 1879:360. R.H. 1880:330. -One
of the best of the alpine Primulas.

10. Fakinos^.
A. Playit mealy, at least when young.

22. farindsa, Linn. Scapes 9 in. or less tall: Ivs. ob-
long-obovate, spatulate or cuneate-lanceolate, tapering
into a short fiat petiole, denticulate: umbel mostly few-
fld., bearing pretty lilac or flesh-colored fls., with a yel-
lowish eye, the corolla-lobes obcordate and separate at
the base and J4 in. or less long. Generally distributed

boreal and alpine regions of the northern hemisphe

Plant green or ■
MistasBinica, Michx. (P.

nearly so.

sin

tea, Pax. P. pusilla, Ho

der, with only mere traces dl' m : \ : Iva.

only K in. long, stalked or ii"i, ; ■ i' ■ l.civate,

toothed or repand: scape about i. m, ' iti, '■. iL lew fls.,
the latter flesh-colored and shorter lliaii in /'. farinosa.
Arctic America, and south to northern New England,
central New York, Lake Superior, etc. B.M. 2973, 3020.

24. Sibfrica, Jacq. Plant wholly green, the scapes 6
or 7 in. or less high : Ivs. thickish, oval, obovate or
round-ovate, nearly or quite entire, about K in. long:
fls. few, lilac or pink, the corolla-lobes obcordate and
about K in. lonsr: iuvoluc-nd bracts almost spurred at
base. Arctic :tii'l (liin- t<:: I' ins of the northern hemi-
sphere. B.JI. :; ^. fitter as rar. infcjerj-ima).

Var. KaBhmirinna, II ii < Hs. smaller, the corolla-

tube scarcelv r\. . . iiml' iIm -ilvx, and the corolla-lobes
niirrower. B.iM. i.l'.c:. W .sicin llimalaya. Nottobecon-
fouMiled with I'.<l,;il:cntata.v:ir. Cachemiriana. No. 17.

1958. Polyanthus— Primula Polyantha (X K).
11. NiVALES.

A. Fls. purplish or u'hile.
Cusickiina, Gray. Scapes 0 in. or less tall, ca.
ni: 2-4 violet ..r wliite fls.: Ivs. oblong-spatulate i

so: involucre bracts 2 or 3, conspicuous, unequal:
corolla-lobes refuse, the tube little if any exceeding the
calyx-lobes. Early spring. Eastern Oregon, — Offered
by dealers in native plants

1959. Polyanthus— Primula Polyantha.

26. BuBbyi, Greene. Larger than P. Cusickiana, the
Ivs. 2-0 in. long, denticulate: scapes sometimes 1 ft.
tall, 6-10-fld., the fls. deep purple with yellow eye: in-
volucre bracts 3 or more, subulate or ovate: corolla-
lobes obcordate, the corolla-tube longer than the calyx.
Mts. in New Mex. and Ariz. B.M. 7032. -Offered by
dealers in native plants.

AA. Ph. yellow.

27. Stfiartii, Wall. An exceedingly variable Himalayan
species with drooping yellow fls. in a terminal umbel:
radical Ivs. 5-10, narrowly oblanceolate, acute, sharp-
serrate or sometimes entire, yellow, mealy beneath:
scape 12-18 in. tall, bearing a mealy-covered inflores-
cence: fls. light yellow, with tube twice the length of
the usually acute-lobed calyx, the lobes orbicular and
emarginate or sometimes orbicular and entire. B.M.
4356. G.O. II. 19:824; 25:528. Gn. 29, p. 382. -Fls. 1
in. or more long. ^ H. B.

PRINCE, WILLIAM, the second proprietor of the

rrinc Nui-srrv ai Ihixliiii!;. L. I. (New York), was born
.ilmtit i:-.-, .-ni.! .Ii..l i„ 1H02. The nursery, which was
I>frhai)s till- liiMt lani' r,.iinniTcial one in America, was
f-ilnr. Robert Prince. The
!• ■ liilleandon thenorth
.1 nil them a variety of
iiu> created in horticul-
luii 111 of this first nurserv.

established about I 7
Huguenots who sin
shore of Long Ish
French fruits, ami i
ture resulted in tht;
For a number of y

confined chiefly

-oblo

to the fruit trees with which to stock the
and it was only when more settled conditions came
that the culture of ornamental trees and shrubs was
introduced. Under William Prince the nursery grew
rapidly in importance until the war of the Revolution.
One of the earlv advertisements reads as follows, under
date of Sfptcinl..r21. 1767:

"For s.ili it ^^-il!;;M„ r,;:,,, ■, nursery. Flushing, a
great v.iri- ■ - : ' n, apple, plum, peach,

neetariii. .'!:;; r ,,: ;,,,,■. They may be put

up so a:- 1" ;, ,.. I,,, , 1 :,|.t. .Jeremiah Mitchell

and Daniel (, 1. mmi , ;;., lo >.. ,v York in packet boats
Tuesdays and Fridays."

The extension to" ornamental branches is seen in

1436

PRINCE

an advertisement in the New York "Mercury" of March
U, 1774, which reads as follows:

"William Prince, at his nursery. Flushing Landine.
offers for sale- ^'

110 large Carolina Mag:iiolia (lower trees, the most
beautiful trees that fjrow in America, four feet hish.

50 large CatHl|>ii rtowcr tr, ,'s: thov nre nine feet high
to the uiulii- |.:iit ..f th.- t.ii. :iiiii thirk as oue's lei'

30or40Alm ■.■.•s i !,:,, L.-ir, t,. i.rar '

2,500 whiti'. r.,1 an. I l.ia.k Cunant l.ii.slu-s

50 Fi- tr.-.-.

■•■"^y '' ■' ' 'iili, large English and American

I-'"" v^U:\. HI, I I.I black Mulberry trees.

Also BarcL.|..na I'llbert trees."

The establishment had attained such public im-
portance that when the British took possession of
Flushing, August 29, 1776, after their victory at the
battle of Long Island, the commanding officer. General
Howe, placed a guard orer the nursery to protect it
from depredations, and this was continued until all
danger was past. The extent of the busin.-.ss, as well as
the paralyzing effect of the \^:ir. i- h.mi, inini ai.
advertisement of Mr. Prince, -i, ;i r. , ,, r.,iiisli
occupation, offering 30,000 y...ii]:j ■ i , . - i,,,- -.;,{,.

as hoop-poles, the only use "to win. h in., ...iil.i h.. init
during the Revolution. The lost. ..l il..iiiestic business
was largely compensated by the great demand for
American native trees and shrubs wanted by the ofiieers
of the British army to be sent to friends in England
and Germany.

A return of peace brought with it increased trade, to
make good the depredations of the soldiery as well as
to re-stock the orchards of those who for seven years
past ha.l |)aid nior..- attention to the science of war than
to the |.iir-uiN ..i' li.„-i i.-ulu,,-.' ; an.i a ..atalogue of 1794,

s''"l"'' -'■'■"■''■ l'"ll.^ -■'- iii.iiv varieties of fruit

as "'"-• ■'!' - .i.n-.ri.^ ..I ih.- >.;,,■ 1<J00, over a cen-
tury la.i.i-; aji.' , ,111. 1 11..1 a ri ii.s . tor instance, each

•being lV|n-es.-lil.'.| i.v I. 11 \aM.li. ...

Not ouly wa. .v. ivilnim ..!' „,. ,it imported, but the
origination ..f n.^v i.n.ii.s l.y a .Mi-.tuI .selection of
seedlings was ,-i,i hiisia^n.-all v .■an-j.al ,,11. Two plums,
still well known, .late lr..ii, il,,^ i..ri.,.l. I'l-ince's \r-]],m-
Gage being originated in 17s:: ,,n.l tl,,- linp.iial i;,..,- in
1794. The "Treatise on IL.ri i.mltnr.- ■ m.a.i i,.n. il,ai in
1790 no less than twenfv-liv.- .|naii. ..f ^,-,...ii .•,,■.,.' i.n^
were planted, from wlii.-h -.■.■.llm-, w.r.. .,l,ri,in. .1 ..i'
every ....I..!- ali.l ^ha|..-. il I., in- pr. .I..,l.|.. I h:it III.' Wa-li

death ..r lln- Wi II ianT I'n 1 In- nni'-r'M l.ii.'in!',^ lia'.'l

former on ii.-w grnuiul, calieil the Linnean Botani).
Garden and Nursery, and the latter at the original
place, called "The Old American Nursery."

William Priiire, third proprietor of the Prince Nur-
series at Flushing, was born Nov, 10, 1706; marri.-.l
Mary Stratton, Dec. 24, 1794, and died April t IMJ
During his lifetime the Prince Nursery was one '..I iIm'
centers of horticultural and botanic inte'rest in Ani.ri.a
and reached the height of its fame. He continucil Hi.'
workof his father in the introduction of all foreign (ms
and plants of value, the discovery of unknown AmiTi. ■an
species and the creation of new varieties from s.. .1
One of the trees introilii.-cd t.i ereat p.ipularity in (h..

younger days of Willi. •im . >l,.. .econd was the

Lombardy poplar, of win : , .;i.,.,i in 1798 no

less than 10,000 trees In , i., 1,1 For Severn I

years the Lomb.ar.,y p.,i. :, -.liiniSyXdi

tree. Long ayfuuc-< ., ,, ., plant, .,] by the

wealthy; and th.ii- I., , ■ 1 v aluabie for

fodder. In IKOi; ih.- i. |, : ,. , . ., 1,, ■, '1 . 1'i t- ti,.*

they harbored a p....... n,...,,,,,, il,.„' sa , is were

cut down and l..irn..l "^"®

!,"ni™^ ^'"'" ' '" ' ' ''' f™»i Bayard, LeRov

andClarkson.i - 1 he north side of Bridge

street in Plusl,,, ,,„ the old nursery, con-

taining eighty a. .. , .,,,,1 p „,,, soon transformed Into
a place of arbor.al ia-aiity. For fully fifty years the
niirsery was carried on much less for profit than from
a love of horticulture and botany. It was designed to

PRINCE

contain every known kind of tree, shrub, yine and plant
known to England or America that possessed any hor-
ticultural merit. In Europe probably the only one of
the same character was that of the London Horticul-
tural Society. When the great Northwest was explored
by Lewis and Clark, many of the botanical treasures
found a home at the Flushing Nurseries. Among them

1..- M.ihonia became very popular, the earlier specimen^
..'111- -..l.i at ^"Jd each,

' ' ' ■ ' - from 1815 to 1850 ranked among tlic

''■ ' ' "Ifiiral publications of the country. The

I ' ■' •' 1. ties of fruits cultivated seems scarcely

''"'II- I'll! "iiU- the trees or plants

' ■ , : milted. The collection

: ' 1. r 800 kinds; of dah-

;-■ '' II. -.lions of camellias, of

.f i;ra|.i.s wire enormous, while the
af the ordinary fruits can be seen
cal Manual." The"Treatise on Hor-
'I'-'f^-it tli-if timi- {in-2X} the nursery

'' ' '■ ' ' ' ■ ' lira pes about

peaches.

In 1828 Mr. Prince wrote and
on Horticulture," which was thi

produced in America, Mr, Pi-iine was a man nf .rrei
energy of purpos.-. .,r .-x.-. 11, ..i jn.l-ni.-nl. will, a"l..v
for scientific stndn l ■, 1, . . . .1 ,,f ,■, ni..-i amial.l
character, Byin.l.--; ; -' . -... I..- .n. -.-.-. .|.-.| in l'ia\
ing roads and bri.!-. - i.ml- ..in.-i, .li.,i-i,.n.-,i ih,- ,ii<
tance to New York fully on, .half, and soon after the in
vention of steamboats he had a regular line of boats e,<
tablished between Flushing and New York, He was
zealous churchman, a ve.stryman of St, George's church
Flushing, as early as 1798, and continued in the vestr
.'i2 years, during 14 of which he was warden. In th
words of Mandeville's History of Flushing, he wa
"universally esteemed in life and regretted in death.

PRINCE

William
the Prin
1795; UK

■ or Colli
irch 28, 1

Jiobert Pn

ce Nursery

rri-<l r]r',

„ce (Pig.

.it Flush

1960)

fourth proprietor

IS born November

■ ].,u_\,t.v of Gov-

'- ! '.- ■'■■. Ami died

1 botany

les, an important i
18-16 he publishiM
er days Mr. Prinoi-

I-, . vr,.|,t apples.
l;- .-.•■ In his
oiMiy degrees of

i Canada in order

II lompany
. , iiuil Pro-
.. iii.nng 1849
ly for gold, he
vild flowers of
1 in the United
ignolias, salis-

ilns), paying $im
uisignment,-acoii
small box. About

for their
ulberries
r the one

PKITCHARDIA 1437

Palmlta, E. Mey. Stem stout, often forked, 2-t in.
in thickness, reaching a length of 5-6 ft.: Ivs. linear,
rigid, glabrous, 3-4 ft. long, in dense rosette at summit
of stem: inflorescence a large, dense, terminal panicle
on long peduncle: perianth and bracts Va in. long.
B.M. 5722. p. -vv. Barclay.

PEITCHARDIA (W. T. Pritchard, British consul at
Fiji in IS'itM. Pal iniw <i . Nine species of spineless fan
palms fn.iu sin:ill ivh.iuls of the South Pacitic. True
Pritchar.liii-. ar, i.nlin- t.. Wiu. Watsoii, differ from all

other f:Ui I :r ■••I |.:i'i|.- ill in- I'.. nil -f llii lil:i.li', ullioh
iSCUlleiil. '. . :''.■<.. ,■!.■•,-,.■. :': . . •,. . l.ih.iiiilh soft

and j>li.-ii, ! ■ . I" .. ■ , I /', I'li-

stalks. I'l ii.|,,iiiii,i I- ,mIi. : ■ • iiiueutjoiied

under Li'ii:il:i I 'vlii'li ■- ■ ■ ■ l mshed as fol-
lows: o\ ;iiy ;:-i-MtiiiT-iii -I .,..,,, I, iri'.iwed into a
strong si>li-: .■i.nilla -.viil, ; • ' : . i i i ii.i- and decidu-

monogr'aphed by Beceari in Jlalesia, vol. 3 (1890). The
best horticultural account is that of Wm. Watson in
G.C. III. 13:332 (1S93). The species in the supplemen-
tary list below are very imperfectly known.

A. Fr. black-ptirple , globose, 8 lines thick.

PaciHca, Seem. & Wendl. Fig. 1901. Trunk attain-
ing 30 ft. high, 10-12 in. thick, straight, smooth: Ivs.
4% ft. long, 3Ji ft. wide, densely covered when young
with whitish brown tomeutum, finally glabrous ; seg-
ments about 90 ; petiole S% ft. long. Samoa, Fiji.
I.H. 21:161. F.S. 22:2262. -The illustration (Pig. 1961)
is adapted from Martins.

AA. Fr. yellow or red, 9 lines thick.

Gaudichatidii, H. Wendl. {P. macrocdrpa, Linden).
Trunk 20 ft. high, 1 ft. thick: Ivs. roundish, 3-4 ft,
long, covered beneath with pale brown matted wool,
slit for about ! ft. into about 60 segments; petioles 2-3
ft. long. Hawaiian Islands. I.H. 26:352.

Mue

establishment. He was always more of : li ; I: t
and botanist than business man, and. :•-

days, the Linnean Botanic Nursery .

celebrated for its great variety of vcKet.il.l. hii i\iiler
than a commercial establishment. He was a vigorous
and prolific writer, and down to the time of his death
was a constant contributor to horticultural literature.
L. B. Prince.
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. See Canachi.

PRINCE'S FEATHER. Amuranlhtis and d-losia.

PElNOS. See Ilex.

PRIdNITJM (Greek, snw ; refeniu- ti. I.;,v,.s, which
are sword-shaped, with serrati , i / , ,/,,,p. A

genus of one species, a teml' • ■ from .S.

Africa, where it grows in gre.ii nir water.

This is one of the few plants III .having

the Ivs, crowded at the top ol .v.. i : : ;. .- :,. .-lem .'j-C
ft, high, (Jeneric characters: uvary sessile, globose,
3-celled : ovules axile, usually 2 in a cell : stigmas 3,
sessile, spreadins: capsule rigid, 3-valved; seeds usu-
ally only 1 in each cell. For further description, see
Flora Capensis 7:28, This plant may be grown in a pot
placed in a pan of water, and, if desired, may be planted
out for the summer in a wet position.

1961. Pritchardia Pacifica.
AAA. Fr. greenish, globose, 15-iO lines thick.
M&rtii, H, Wendl. Trunk generally not exceeding
5-6 ft., but as thick as in P. Gaudachaudii: Ivs. glabrous
and glaucous below, not woolly; segments about 40, not
as deep; petioles longer. Hawaiian Isl. — Cult, in S.
Calif.

P. Bnme^nsis. Hort,, was introduced in 1891 by Linden, but
seenis unknown to botanists,— P, filamentitsa, Hort.. is presum-

1438 PRITCUARDIA

ably ,1 catalogue error for P. filifera.— P. filifera, Lindeu, is
Washlngtonia filifera.— P. ardndis. Bull, is Licuala erandis.—
1*. Periculbntm, Wendl., is said to be charactei-izod by its dark
brownish petioles and obliquely spherical (r. Pomotu Isl.—
P. Thurstoni, Drude. is said to be distinguished by its long
slender fl.-stalks like fishing rods bearing a thyrse-like inflor-
escence. -^^ ]^^

PRIVET. See Lujush-um.

PRIVET, MOCK. See Phillyrea.

PROBOSCIS FLOWER. Martjinm /u-oboseidea.

PROCHNYANTHES (liiv.k, ln,,,ln„i and flower;
referring; to tin- sikUIcu lirii.l in tlic liuwer which is
likened toaknci-). Amm-iillkh'ii-i-ii-. A genus closely
related to Polianthes and Bravoa, differing chiefly in the
shape of the flowers. Stems slender, from oblong
tubers which crown short, thick rootstock: Ivs. mostly
basal; inflorescence a lax spike or raceme: fls. always
in pairs, tubular below, abruptly bent at the middle,
bell-shaped above; stamens 6, included: fr. 3-celled,
many-seeded. Native of western Mexico. A genus, dis-
covered by Dr. E. Palmer in 1886, of which two species
have been described. It has been misspelled Prochy-
nanthes.

viridSsoens, Watson. Stems 4-6 ft. high: Ivs. mostly
basal, numerous, 1-2 ft. long, 2-^ in. broad, erect: fls.
5-.'i0 pairs, brownish; podii-i'N ncnrly wnnting to IJ^ in.
long. Until recently sujiiio-ii-.l i.i !»• a very rare species,
known onlj' from near tiu;Hl:il;i j,ir:i. M-xico, but found
by the writer to be very (■..liiiiion ui iliu mountains of
the states of Jalisco, Durangu and /.aoatecas. Not yet
in the trade, but it is a plant that deserves to be intro-
duced.

P. BuUiAna. Baker. Hardly differs from the above but de-
scribed as having larger fls., which are sessile instead of hav-
ing a long pedicel: fls. brownish green. The fls. are not jointed
at the pedicel as Baker says. B.M. 7427. — P. viridiflbra men-
tioned under B.M. 7427 is a mere slip of the pen for P. viri.
descens. jT. N. ROSE.

PBOMENIBA (named i.rcM,inal.lv;,ftrrtlif|.n.|,l„.trss
of Dodona). OrchidAifr. \ l'-mm- mI' -mall li.ri.~ wiili
the habit of OdontoghisMim Imi liaMii- l\s. .if pal.T
green. It is one of tlu- iiiany iriiiiMa tui-inrrly uniicl
with Zygopetalura. Lvs. conduphcate in tlie bud:
pseudobulbs evident : iuflorescence originating above
the annual leafy axis, 1-2-fld.: sepals and petals sub-
equal, spreading, the lateral sepals forming a nientum
with base of the column: labelhim movably joined to
the base of the column. For cultun-, sit- Xij'j'iiirtnlum.

citrlna, Donn. (ZygopUahtm nnith'nniM). A little
orchid with small ovate pseudobulbs and lanciolatB lvs.
2-3 in. long: fls. pale lemon-yellow; lalielluni IMobed,
with crimson spots in the throat; column streaked with
red. June. Brazil. Gn. 20, p. 61.

graminea, Lindl. Lvs. about 6 in. long, lanceolate,
faintly striate, jointed to the equitant bases: scapes
3-5, clustcr-cd: Ms. <lii-ty yollow, s|,oit<-d with brown;

sepals and p.-ials ol,l.,nir la olatc> ; labellum oval.

crisp and lo.ithr.l <.ii tin- niart,'in, shailrd with rose and
blotched with (•iiins.,n brown. .SpVin:;. Brazil. B.M.
.')046. G.C. II. 23:0.36. -On account 6t the absence of
pseudobulbs this species is now generally placed in the
genus Keffersteinia.

Btapelioides, Lindl. Pseudobulbs 4-angled, 1-2-1 vd.:
lvs. lanceolate, spreading, pale glaucous, reticulate:
peduncle 2-fld. : fls. green outside, yellowish inside,
speckled and banded purple. Brazil. B.R. 25:17.

Heinrioh Hasselbrino.

PROPAGATION. See Cuttage, Graftage, Lat/ernge,
Nursery, Seedage.

PROSAKTES. See Disporum.

PBOSdPIS (meaning obscure). Legiimindsce. A genus
of about 18 species of tender trees and shrubs includ-
ing the Mesquit and the Screw Bean, two forage plants
of considerable value in the arid regions of S. Calif, and
the Southwest. The species of Prosopis may be spiny
or not, the spines axillary, solitary or in pairs, or some-
times only the stipules spinescent: Ivs. bipinnate, the

PROTEA

pinnsB in 1 or 2, rarely many, pairs; Ifts. few i

fls. small, in cylindrical spikes or globose heail

TIm' Mr-,nif. /'. juUHora or P. diihis. is

sin-:'- ■■ ' ■■ ' ■ 'iinarily grows only a fiw r. . i lii

'b I ■ favorable circuiiisi.ni. . - u

''■ :',_:. It ranges from C'aliforhi;i I,, 1

Islands many year- :i i i. , i ;i i

stress of circunisiai: i ; : .

roots down a deptli ..r liii 1 1 . Ii i - -mi.iMi- i.t h. .1^-
The sweetish pods an- eaten cliietly by cattle. Sccils a
plants are offered in S. Calif.

A. Plant spi)iy: pod straight or sickle-shaped.

juIiJlora, DC. {P.diilcis. K>intb). Atrs,,,-iT or M

QUITE. Plant with stout H\iil.ii\ s, ,., ,,ii,,, ,

armed: Ifts. 6-30 pairs, linoai. ' , r ,, ,, .|,,
cylindrical, 2-t in. long; iio.l ' ,-' i: i

The Californian form is sai.l lo b, a, i,,:,ll. , i^.i. il,
the tropical form, and to be hardier.

AA. Plant less spiny; pod spirally twisted in nu
merints turns.

pubdBcens, Benth. Sckew Bean. Tornillo. Ph
merely spinescent on petioles: Ifts. .5-8 pairs, obloi
ii-% in. long: spikes globose to cylindrical, l}4-2
long: pod 1-2 in. long. Tex., Calif., Mex. ■^^ jj

PROSTANTHfiRA (Greek, to add to, and anther;
fenioL; to ibi- c-oiinectives of the anthers being spun
or .r.snd b.iM ath). Lahi&tai. About 40 specios
Anstralian sbii.bs ..r subshrubs, with resinous «'"'"
and <'oinni-i,! ii.n^ -,■. nlcd. Fls. borne in spring
siininiri'. " r\ or opposite in terniinal

i-iMncs; .:,! II iiy striate, the limb 2 lipp(

I'Pi'i

.4-angI,.

pair KTrrn; niaix'ins iri\.ilni.', osiiccially on older lvs. :
fls. snow-wbiio or ilni;r.l « iib bliio; pedicels short; ca-
Ivx aiiout ', in. loni;. urii ii: corolla K-% in. across.
Kocky hills. N. S. Wales and Victoria. B.M. 56.58. -A
tender shrub, which can be safely grown only where the
lemon is hardy. Introduced by Franceschi, Santa Bar-
bara, p. w. Barclay.

PBOTfiA (from Proteus, the sea-god, who changed
into many forms; alluding to the bafiliug diversity of
the species). ProteAceir. Proteas are tender shrubs
which are among the most attractive and characteristic
plants of the Cape of Good Hope,— a region whose plant
life is unique. Their flower-heads are said to look like
a "glorified artichoke." Indeed P. cynaroides (Fig.
1962) is named from this very resemblance. {Cyna-
rtiides ini-ans , yn.ir.i-liU.- ; and Cynara is the artichoke. )
It lias bii-bl pink 11. iwcr-heads which last several
ni.inibs. 'I'll.! siru.lur.i of tlie flower-heads is the dis-
liiii'(i\.- loainif ol Ilio wliole family of the Proteaceie.
The .showy ].arls ol; the flower-head are the bracts,
which are often rigid, colored, and overlap one another
like the scales of a hard cone or an artichoke. "When
the heads of P. cynaroides first open." says Watson,
"they are full of honey and ar« known to the Boers as
honey-pots." Tins hon.y is i-.,!l.M-t<-.l a:Hl nuide into a
kind of sn;;-,ir, i'b.' bbimniii:,' .if I lif " liorMiy-iiots " is a
great occasi. Ill for pi.'ni.-s. Wais.m saw lar^'c bushes of

as effective as big specimen rhododemlrons. "Fifty
years ago," writes Watson in 1891, "there were about .30
species of Protea included among popular greenhouse
plants in England; now one may safely say there is not
one, the few really under cultivation being only in
botanical collections." In 1881 Hooker wrote: "That
these and many other plants requiring like treatment
will be reintroduced, and will be the wonders of the

PROTEA

shows for many successive seasons, is as certain as that
tliey were once the glories of the old flue-heated houses
that our forefathers called stoves, in which orchids
quickly perished, and n"nki.i..c o.,^ p,-^fono thi-^^i-o
magnificently. " Over 40 c lore i 1 1 it s of 1 1 teas ha^t
been published, of which ' i ai pe irc 1 m Ai Irews Bot
Rep. between 1797 and Ibll

The iiitirest in proteiceous plints is growing in
southern California. Hrotea Is htm. a r i it ti n for
being diflicult to culti ate h a\ fr m the C q c bi t
Hooker's statement seen s to i 1 at that the r o ilture
is not so nuK-h difficult a i 1 I n kr ^lass tht\ are
said to require a cooll i l 1 1 airj and s ini \
"The one great danger t It t i 1 rotca Is s i\

guard against this it is f in 1 to U a {.o 1
l^lan, in the case of delicate sj tci s t
place the pot in which the l lai t is gro
ing inside a larger one till 1 1, up tl
space between with sil- is 1 11 It
ter is always kept moi t '\I t I

species need staking, ; s tl e I t
quick to break off at lie b t i |

ported.

The family ProteaceaD tonti i s 14 j, i
era, of which 10 are t; [ ical of soutl in
Africa and 4 of Austn In Accor linf, to
Hentham and Hooker, the f uuilj is as dib
tinct as possible and has nc\tr I een con
fused by any one with anjthinfe else The
most popular member of tl e family f< r
greenhouse culture in America at presei t
is the Silk Oak, or Gre' illea It o th rn
California the intere.st in the fai 1 1 i i v
centered on the Silvei Iree I i 1 i

PROTOPLASM

1439

is separated from rapidly growing stems is mainly pro-
toplasm, and is a good illustration of its condition in
young tissues and of its appearance in quantity.

hv nf, plants protoplasm is a ii i ila>,ii i r | 1 t c

n imerous fane

ts

^, ^

ntit\ Proteas

streaming or ot

asily procure 1

and activelj f

SICCUS wlich

jellj in a glas

1 e horticultural

of clear

C III 1 J

coale 1

1 ) au 1 P «a a

thm 1

J)

of w t

Lraphed m tht

orbi 1

It rd atc( ints are

stret 1

8 !4 and 4 41' wl ith

may

■n M

The 1

kinl ofmctioi It f 11 \tr\ joung
ing otlls ccmpktth fill like thm
k H f as cr wtl i tii ues bi bbles

1 tody
trings
tar ce
tl ese

PROTEADS.

PROTECTION, as „-. 1 1

agencies, as animals, h r 1

ing fungi and weeds) - or it

the weather, — heat, col i r

however, the gardener nie |

protection, which again c

.Most Cape bulbs, for inst

frozen; tulips are not. 'i et

be wintered outdoors il tl e

ing heavy enough to keel i

the contrary, are coven d after fi t tl

which is designed men !j to kc p tl e pi it t>

heaved by alternate free/mg and tlawint.

the main objects of v inter j lit

least with herbs. In tl e p

also need protection fr( m tl

mer and from sun-seal 1 \ 1

considerations with ea: ten I

Protection. Allied topics ire r <

/loii.ie, Coldframes and Ifotbeds Jniecti Insecticide'

Fungicides and Weeds li tnsplantii j

PROTOPLASM. A - 1 11 1 1

from

, Ul t 11

:s from lei)

These a i

fori 1 1 1 h I

In li „ 11 ut all plants ( \eei t i ilajs cert
ilf,8e mi fuuf,i) there is a specialize! ai 1 \er> im] c
t mt portion t the c 11 protoplasm usualh sj heroidal

e witl ut
■ 1} cni wed
I le nlarge

ment f cell
out tl ei 1 (
alreadv cti t
suits 1 s
halves of on
repeat the cl
sueh tr msn
tion there is

proportional ainoui
fluid to a firm soli
constantlv changing
tivc activitv. The ;

rved when bark

t les 11 I I t, tl
down I lit tl pre is i
cell becomes half and 1

1440

PROTOPLASM

serves its individuality, through the self-partition of
a single nucleus, no matter how near a neighbor of
another kind it may have, nor what that neighbor is.
The only reciprocal influences exerted are such as might
•come from soil or from physical conditions.

If we canuDt s:iv tliut protoplasm is the physical basis
,-.(■ lifr fi-nm tlir- rra^rMiiiiir that thr lattr-r is" sompthing

il,',- -.'.'„!, uy' \n,'.'.i-L-:(iil/i'.l, 'liii-taMv ^..,',',.11, Hit; all

luit plums du as liv-
Do tht-y select and

atter into the bonds of

organic substances —

etc.? Are they

iug things, pn'i'i|il:i-ni
assimilate food ami inn:
vitality? Do tiny main
starches, sugars, ..ih, >

sensitive or do they possess irritability? Are they
capable of response to stimuli by movement or other-
wise? Have they the power of growth and of reproduc-
ing their kind? Then protoplasm is present and is
performing its wonderful operations.

T. J. BURRILL.

PEUMNdPITYS. See Podocarpus.

PRUNE. Prunes are tin
ties of plums ( Pig. l9ti'A } . .
fully cured, without reniov
keeping product, may be u
chief requisite for a ijood

i-d fr

III! that can be success-
I- I'it. iiit<i a firm, long-
I- iiiakiijg Prunes. The
making plum is that it

PRUNE

and Prune Salute Catherine, but though the fruit was
produci-d it could not be cured, and the infant industry
soon .lir.l. 1,1 ls.-,(i, Louis Pellier, of San Jos(5, Cali-
foniia, IkhI ~hi|iii.il from Agen, Prance, cions of the
I'riiiM* 'i \u'iii. The fruit was small, and to distin-
guish it Iroiii a hirger plum, the Hungarian^juggosed
to have collie iroiu Agen, this was called thoTPetitetJthe
name now most commonly given to this tlie leading
Prune of the country. The first cured Prunes were ex-
hibited at the California State Fair in 1803. The first
commercial orchard was planted in 1870. In 1880 the
output per annum was about 200,000 pounds; in 1890
1G,()00,00() pounds, 80 times as great as in 1880, and now,
in 1300. the average capacity is certainly not less than
130,000,000 pounds, valued by the producers at $4,550,000.
There are three methods of curing Prunes: sun-dry-
ing, as is practiced in California and some parts of
Europe; curing in evaporators, the method in vogue in
the Pai-ifi.- northwest and parts of Calif.iniia; third, sun
dryiiiL; "!■ . vM,n,r;Mii,_' aTl. r flir fruil h,-,- l,r..ii partially

iiical and

jiroduccd
i changes
the fruit

by the use ot evaporators, i
taking place more perfectly,
looks better, keeps longer, is
natural flavor than the sun i

III - I hr half-cook-
ing is but little advoi'uted in the
more progressive Prune regions,
for the reason of economy; the pro-
duct is much darker colored, more
tender, and perhaps more palatable,
havmg a cooked flavor liked by
many. In California, evaporators
ire not now used in the leading
Prune districts.

The nii'tliod of treatment in cur-
111.; Prunes varies greatly, but in
i;» ill ral it would be about as fol-

Californ

have a large proportion of solids, more particularly a
large amount of su-ar. Prunes are much valued in
cookerv. makini.' a nmritious food having demulcent and
laxativo .|imlii..s. IMi-a tine Prunes are sometimes
called prumll's; tins,, are often packed in mass as are
dates and are sold as a confection.

Until within the last decade, France was the leading
Prune-producing region of the world ; now first rank
must be given to California. The average yearly output
in that stato for the last five years of the nineteenth cen-
tury would ho ahoiit s.'.. lino, 000 pouuds, with a capacity
at the clov,. ,,t I hi |„ riod to produce an average crop of

130.001), iH.iinils. |-|ani-e ranks second, with a yearly

averau'e for tin |.i limi u-iven above of about 70,000,000
pounds, a ia)iai-it\- whi'-li is lining increased but little.
The Pai'iiin mnrhwnsi, I iii;,'oii. Washington and Idaho,

is third in iin|.oiiai in tlm I'nuie industry with a pro-

ducini; .■:ii.,iiit\ .n iIh- mnl of the century of about
30,000,111111 I "il I - vrar; this will be considerably

increasi .1 :. vnar. Bosnia, Servia, Germany

and S|i:i ii I ! 'ill ue-producing countries. The

most lii'jli, . n III I 1 I ■nil ins come from the valley of the
.Loire in 1- lainn, inn II, is doubtful if these are superior
in quality to the best grades from California and the
Pacific northwest.

Attempts have been made to start the Prune industry
in many regions other than those mentioned, but although
it has not been found difBcult to grow the trees and pro-
duce an abundance of fruit, the climatic conditions have
proved too unfavorable for curing the product, and the
attempts have for the most part failed. Notable excep-
tions are parts of .\iisiialia and South Africa, regions
which may sonm lim.' romiinir with those mentioned
above.

The growth of the I'miin imlusfry in America is one
of the most remarkable industrial phenomena of agri-
culture. An attempt was ma<le bv the United States
Patent Office to start the industry iti 18.1-1 on the Atlantic
coast by the distribution of cions of Prune d'Agen

. the 1

then produced. It is thin passed ovnr urailms in
order to remove all rubbish and to secure several
sizes, evenness in size being essential to attain uni-
formity in curing, since the small fruits dry more
rapidly than the large ones. Machines run by hand or
by power do the grading. Before going to the drying
grounds or to the evaporatoi-s the gmcii prodiu't must
be dipped in boiling lye or pricked by iimdlis in a jirick-
ing machine, to check and make tender thn tnuj.'li skin,

lit- iiMil.il I. in most general favor. The dipping

II i^ing the fruit for a minute or less in

a , I I ; . ill the proportion of one pound of com-
1111 !■ Ill Ki I,, lima ten to fifty gallons of water main-
tuined at the boiling point. The fruit is carried me-
chanically, as by an endless chain, through a vat, or
is placed in wire baskets for the dipping. After a
thorough rinsing the Prunes are placed on wooden or
wire-Iioitoiin .1 Hays and are then ready for the ground

111 ihe ^nii tlie lime of cxposure varics from five to
t\M l\ e ilin ~. ill |ii iiiliiii;- upon the climatic conditions, the

size I ih. ■ M I. I' e! til, fruit. Treatment in an evap-

oi-aior X IN 1. ii hi i' I l>e of the machine. In general,

the lemi" r: !■ i \ aporator should be from 120°

tollo ai li i im-reased tofrom 180° to 180°

when till I'liiiii - .ire I, I, ell out. Too much heat at first
causes the cells of tlie fruit to burst, producing drip
and discoloration. Other important factors entering
into the process of evaporation are the circulation of
air in the machine, convenience and cost of fuel and
power. The time required for curing ranges from 12
hours for a small, heavy Prune to 48 hours for a large,
juicy one. Much depends on the machine. A common
fault is to hasten the process too much. If not cured
enough, fermentation and mold result; if too much,
tlie wiiL'lii i-i h-seiied, the quality is injured, the Prune
is haivli ami ei.arse. and has a dried-up appearance.

Wlieii siUlieieiitly dried the Prunes are put in bins or

PRUNE

piles to sweat, which takes from one to three weeks;
they are theu ready for the finishing processes — grading
and packing. In grading, the Prunes are separated into
sizes indicating tlie number of Prunes required to make a
p(jund, as Ms to lOs, 40s to oOs and so on to tlie smallest
size. 12(ls to KiOs. Processiiii.' i- il ■!;■ !>. ^lipping the
Prunes in boiling water and ul i ' -ti-aming,

or by using some special prt.-|i:n ■ , iiialdip,or

bv rattling in a revolving cylin i' i - 1 i ■ i:i^ is repu-

talil.-if it :,.1.N l..-:iiltytotllp'. ■.,!,,,■.,., i, i I U i,,-,rt eggs, OF

sfrrii' ■ - ii'.- !■'- - : it i< .li-ii iniial.li' \i li.ii tlie object

is I., -. ■ ■ I'ii-'kini.' i^ ;in ,irt wliirli niUSt be

liMiii- : ' " ■! I- iiii.l levari..! ii. ~oit till' taste of
piMiln.'. r III. i .-ii -Hill. ■!■. Til.- l..-st I'ruiH-s an- packed in
1)1. \rs, 1I1..11-I1 iniicli of til.- pro.lui-t is put up in sacks.
Lining witli papi-r. filling, facing, pressing and label-
iTig are important details. A well-cured Prune is soft
and spongy, the pit is loose but does not rattle ; the
skin is bright, lively and free from drippings and exu-
dations; the flesh should be meaty, elastic, and of bright
color.

All light-colored Prunes are bleached with sulfur
fumes. The process injures the quality of the Prunes,
and makes the product somewhat poisonous, but the
market is sometimes better for a light-colored, sul-
fured Prune than for the darker unsiilfured ones. In
other cases, however, ilie dark Prunes find the best
market. The <iill'uiiiii.- is done by placing the trays of
fruit, cured lo- urn or id, in a small chamber in which
sulfur is igiiiii il i.y Ih.t mals. or otherwise, the fumes
distributed liv v.iitilatcu-s, and the fruit allowed to be
fumigated for from a half hour to two hours.

In curing, if all conditions are not right, several diffi-
culties are encountered. In a poor evaporator, the fruit
drips, i. e., a syrupy liquid oozes from the Prunes in
the process of curing. If a poor product is produced, or
if the conditions for keeping are poor, the Prunes be-
come covered with gloliules of sugar, rendering them
stii-ky and destroying the luster— called sugaring.
Fruit grown on poor soil, or on unhealthy trees, or
picked before ripe, may cure into small Prunes of an
abnormal shape, called "frogs;" or they may ferment
and swell up in large, soft Prunes called "bloaters."

Varieties. -Tlien- is much confusion regarding the

nomenelatiii 1 Ml. I'lUMiiiaking plums. In the seat

of the iudu-i I ■ . ' nuts as well as the cured are

called Pniih - :. iii.s of the varieties are in

many .'asc-v .1 :. : : ,1 i;„,se given in other than the

lia\' I i li region, as a rule,

ha- ,. : I 1 . - 1 ^i..,.. 1 iiiN..-. i. 111.- exclusion of all
otlo 1,. 1 11, 1,41... Morf 1.- .1 .li.s.u.s-iuii of the varieties of
IViuie making plums now well kuowu in America.

/V/;/c Prune (syns.. Prune d'Agen, Prune d'Ente,
French, California, Robede Sergeant, etc.). — Of medium
size, egg-shaped, violet-purple; flesh greenish yellow,
sugary, rich ; trees hardy, very prolific, sure bearers.
Well cured, it is of a lively, bright amber color. This is
the Prune most widely grown in California. It has a
large proportion of solids, cures the easiest of any
Pro 11.-, ,i.|.l -i;i-:ii;.. 1,1 It liii].. j„ ..iiriiiu'. In cooking, but
li"|. ; i poor man's Prune.

'i'li'i. . i! 1 ..: : i V. differing mostly

ill -I ■ I . . I . . ■.;, ill g soils and cli-

iiiai... I I .... .. ..I .. . I . ... .. ..| 11,,. ,„i,rket.

s.vi. r. I.. :i, . . . '.. ' .'i.. , I. ':::,.', "Ih.s",^:

l"w, -'1, I . , |.. .... , II . . ■ .......what ten-

d'T. -111....... Ii...,.|-,. ,,..,.,,.:.. ,...,- i.,.,.|,-,..|.., i_'ured, the

fniit is v.TV dark re.l, a|.proa.-hing black in color. This
is till- leading sort in the Pacific northwest, more than
f..iir-tifths being of this variety; but it is now found
that it is difficult to grow, and that, while a better sort
has not yet been found for that region, yet one that
woulii produce as good a fruit without the weaknesses
of the Italian tree is very desirable.

Silver Prune (syn., Coe Golden Drop). Very large,
oval, one side enlarged, necked, light yellow, dotted
with red; flesh yellow, tirm. .iuicy. sweet, rich; tree pre-
carious grower, but very pr.Hluefive when all conditions
are favorable. I'roperly ,-ure,l. the .Silver is of a beau-
tiful golden hue. The cured product is larger than that

PRUNING

1441

of any other variety, is of superior flavor, and brings
the highest market price. Must be bleached. Always in
demand as a fancy product.

Most of the other varieties now grown are sold when
cured as one of the above three varieties. All black
Prunes are sold as Italians; all amber ones as Petite;
and all light-colored ones as Silver. The Italian will
usually grade three or four sizes higher than the Pe-
tite, and the Silver two or three sizes higher than the
Italian. The price paid the producer is usually from
one-tenth to one-half cent greater for each higher
size. Extras, as the very large sizes of any variety are
called, command an additional premium. The follow-
ing is a list of plums grown more or less for Prune-
raaking: Green 1 i,i_i . .,\ ii n-l, in.,:,., a l.iii.-\ |.,.,..luct;
Yellow Egg, sell . - I : I I; Ger-

man Prune, a ,1:. i . . 1 1 ikiiig a

product much hi,,, ih,. l,.iii.i,i; I i imi..,i,.|;i,i r,iiiie, a
very large sort making a fancy proiliu-r, hut hard to
cure; Robe de Sergeant, much like the Petite aud con-
sidered the same by some; Bulgarian Prune, of the
Italian class; Tragedy Prune, a very early sort of the
Italian type; Golden Prune, much like the Silver and
possibly better; Champion Prune, an early strain of the
Italian. The Willamette, Paciflc, Tennant, Steptoe, and
Dosch, are all of the Italian type; the Dosch has much
to recommend it as a substitute for the Italian. St.
Martin's Quetsche is a late sort which sells as the Sil-
ver, as do also the Brignole and Datte de Hongrie. The
Giant, one of Burbank's seedlings, is much like but
larger than the Petite. Imperiale Epineuse is popular
in California ( Fig. 1963 ) . Sugar Prune, one of Burbank's
seedlings, is also becoming popular.

See also Plum and Evaporation of Fruits.

U. P. Hedrick.

PEUNfiLLA. See Brxmella.

PRUNING. Under this denomination are >

multitude of practices and ideals. It is impossible to
give any ;,,!'-i,'i f.,,- pruning until one has analyzed the
subjei't :■ ! '• '1 . ,,b,iects for which he is to work

and tin I'liiiciples on which his practices

must n I I ,1! . I part of the writing on pruning

gives 11,1. i... ;,.[■. i.;.j ..[ ilirec-

son's experience, without
analyzing or elucidating the
subject. The practice must
differ with every person and
every condition : the princi-
ples are universal. The
ideals that are associated
with pruning may be
grouped around three cen-
ters: (1) pruning proper, or
the removal of a part of a
plant for the purpose of bet-
tering til,, n iii:iiiiiii_' isirt or
itspr„.ii,.-
thedis].

■ . . ; 1111; of
the in.liM.liiiil l.,;iii. 1,,-s. a
practice which is ordinarily
coincident with pruning pro-
per; (3) trimming, or the
shaping of a plant into some
definitf. .,■ r,i-;ti..i:.l f,.i-ni.
The pin ■ I. •' I- ';i,,ler-

theless.i.u.;; .,1 Hi-, .-uuggle
for existence amongst the
parts of a plant, and the cut-
ting away of certain parts i^t'''-
for the purpose of producing More limbs have perished
some definite effect in the ^Ture'rprum[,r
formation of fruit-buds or

leaf -buds or in modifying the habit of the plant. There
are more liranches in the top of any plant than can per-
sist; tlifi-. f ■•■ tt,. ,-, i, -iii_'^Ii- for existence. Those
which I. ■' : ' ,• • pi.-ition, persist. Nature

prune-. l> : ! III. lies in any neglected

tree-t,,p ,.;. ..:. :liis fact. Whenever the

struggle lur 1 :..:-u i.i,, lo yi, ally lessened, the remain-

1442

PRUKING

ing branches receive a greater proportion of tlie plant's
energy, and tliey tlierefore make stronger growth or are
more productive in flowers and fruit. Pruning is essen-
tially a thinning process.

In itself pruning is not a devitalizing process; it is
only devitalizing when it is carried to fxcrss or when

ment to l.c .li-inimtr,! i.. ihc ,■•
plant. Th,- nntn.,, ll... rnnnn.
from false auiihn;- ■' ■ 'i :.:i;'i :il

injury when p:tri

is not a devitali.
The tree is a r.r.i : , .

number of brauL-h.j- un i1m -. ..li;
row or in the furt-st, :nHl ili< n r
branches, with the except ion ,,i
probably perish in the eeui^e .ii
develops a bole because tlie side I
by natural causes. Fig. 19G4. Ki
ture's pruning. In the greater
limbs die and are removed when
they leave small record in the gra
visible knots are liisturios of i
branches. As a rule, ii i, only w
knot-holes that iii,iui\ le^uit^. :

nioi ihr uoe.u hut all
lie reiuovul "1 large
leu the knots become
I knot-hole means de-
into the heart of the

cay, and this deeay iii:i>

tree, finally cau.siny it to l.i .duie hollow. A lilnek or

decayed heart is always an iieliratioii oi' disease. The

disease originates on th I t-i.leoi' tlo]ihiiii, it is the

result of inoculation. 'I'liis ino. ni.ii ion lakr, |.|ae(
through some bruised or l.roken jiaM; it is usually an
inoculation of filamentous fungi. These fungi gain a
foothold in the dead and dying cells of the wound, and
as they grow they are able to destroy the living cells and
therefore to produce decay. The larger the woiind, the
greater is the liability to infection. It is very important,
therefore, in the pruning of trees, that the wounds shall
be as small as possible. This means that the best
pruning is that which is practiced annually, so that
none ot the branches to be removed attain large size.
This annual pruning is also most desirable for other
reasons, as may be seen below.

Woody plants should always be pruned when they are

transplanted. This is because the roots are pruned in

the very process of removal,

I and the tops should be re-

,1 duced in proportion. For

some time after the plant is

jl transplanted, it has no vital

tion with the soil.

PRUNING

and also on the personal ideals and desires of the opera-
tor. It is a general practice to cut back the top of a
plant at least one-half upon transplanting ; in some
cases still more of the top is removed. Quite another
question is the particular form in which the top shall
be left. Some grow-
<rs prefer to remove
all side branches,
if it is a fruit tree,
and leave a straight
v.lnp. l-'i- 1'h;-. They

with very young
trees, and it is one
that is nearly always
employed with peach
trees. If the trees are
three years old and
well branched, most
persons prefer to
leave three or four
of the main branches
to form the starting
point of the future
ton. Fi^'. llMi6. These

and if all the top is allowed to remain there is much
evaporation from it and a dissipation of the energies of
the plant. How much of the top shall be removed de-
pends on how much of the roots was removed in digging,

liea.led l.aek half or
more of their length.
(If late years a
method of very
vere pruning
come into notice un-
der the name of the
Stringfellow or stub-
root system, taking
its name from H. M.
Stringfellow ot
Texas, who has writ-

will lie louiiil m ills ]957_ Young apple tree.

'.""^" \*' ' ' ^^, .'*'" The marks show which limbs

tieulliire. II advises m.-iy be removed to advantage.

the roots he.mtaway and that the top l.e shortened to a

it is the'suppositioii tliat when tVees are reduced to their
lowest terms in this wav. the new rootdu-anches that
arise will take a more uatunil form and the tree will
assume more of the root character of a seedling. This
method of transplanting has met with good success in
many places. The fundamental theories on which it is
founded, however, have not been demonstrated. This
system is, in fact, a matter of local practice rather than
of principle. In a great majority of cases, it will be
found to he better, particularly in trees that are three
year- or more old to prune them only moderately, allow-
in^ 1 part of the origmal root system and a part of the
t ip to remain

Piuninq Fiuit Tiees —Fruit trees are pruned for
till inn pose of enabling them to produce a superior
ipiilit} of fiuit lhe> are not pruned primarily to
mike them issumt am definite or preconceived shape.
It IS best IS 1 lule to dlow each variety of tree to take
Its own nituril u normal form, only pruning it suffi-
11 iitl\ til I shape IS concerned, to remove any un-

II ltd 1 1111 Miim trical growths.

Ill 111 liinlimcntal conception in the pruning of
liuit ti 1 1 ledme the struggle for existence, so

III It the icmuum„ parts may produce larger and finer

(2) The result of pruning fruit trees should be to
keep the tree in bearing condition, not to force it into
such condition. If the tree has received proper care
from the time it is planted, it should come into bearing
when it reaches the age of puberty. Pruning, therefore,
is merely a corrective process and keeps the tree in
proper bearing condition. When trees have been much

PRUNING

neglected, pruning may be the means of reinvigorating
them and setting theiii into a thriftier condition. In
such cases it is one of the means of renovating the
tree, as tilling, fertilizing and spraying are.

(3) Heavy pruning of the top tends to produce wood.
Tliis is because the same amount of root energy is con-
ceutrated into a smaller
amount of top, thereby caus-
ing a heavier growth. This
is particularly true if the
pruning is done when the
pUiiit is dormant.

(41 Heavy pruning of the
root tends to lessen the pro-
ductiou of wood, because the
same amount of top receives
a less supply of soil water
with its content of plant-
food. An apple tret

(5) Trees which grow only i

much to wood are likely to be

relativelv unproductive. It is an old maxim that check-
ing grovvth induces fruitfulness, so long as the plant
remains healthy. If the tree is thrown info redundant
growth every two or three ye:ir^ l.v v. ry Ihmvv pruning,

it tends to continue to produce « I :ii ili' .xpense of

fruit. When a tree is to be br.iuuiii nii^ I" ;iring condi-
tion bv general good treatment, th.- uini sIkhiUI be to
keep it in that condition by a relatively light annual
pruning. Violent pruning is allowable only when trees
have been neglected and it is necessary to bring them
back into bearing condition or to renew their tops.

(U) The operator sli..ul.i kn.iH wliere the fruit-buds
are borne before uml. riakinu' iln> inMiningot any fruit
tree; otherwise he iii,.> d. ~in.\ ii.i iiiauy of them. If
he knows the position .■! ih.- ti mt l.uds, lie may prune
in such manner as to tkiu il>c Iruit even without the
removal of much wood, and thereby to reduce the strug-
gle for existence to a minimum. Every species of tree
has its own method of fruit-bearing. The pear bears
its fruit largely on old spurs. The peach bears on the
wood of the last season's growth. In order to thin the
fruit of the pear by pruning, therefore, it is necessary
to remove part of the spurs. In the peach it is neces-
sary to cut out or to cut back a part of the previous
year's growth Each species of plant is a law unto it-
self in these regards

(7) Headmg m tends to promote fruitfulness, par-
ticularly in those trees that ire growing over-rapidly.
If the heidingm is vcr\ sevue, however it may
amount to a hcaw pruning and in that case it may

PRUNING

1443

never headed-in, provided they are otherwise well
pruned and well cared for. Whether one shall head-in
his fruit trees or not, is a personal question. If the
trees are growing too rapidly, it is well to head them in
in order to check their ambition. This is particularly
necessary when trees are growing on heavy or very

'■.^■'

Perhaps the larc 1

set the plant into wood-bearing rather than into fruit-
bearing. It is not to be supposed, however, that head-
ing-in is necessarily to be advised in order to make
trees bear. They may bear just as well if they are

1969. Cordon training

(grafted on dwarf stock) trained in two branches on a horizontal wire running
vo feet above the ground. Each year the growths are cut back to spurs.

fertile soil and tend to overgrow. In such case, cut-
ting off the strongest leaders and leaving the weaker
ones may induce greater fruitfulness. When trees are
planted too close together, it may also be necessary in
order to prevent the plantation from becoming too
thick. Some people like a low-headed and rounded
top; this is a question of personal ideals. If the or-
chardist desires such form, it is necessary to head-in
the tree. It should be remembered that the more a tree
is headed-in the thicker it tends to become in the crown
and the more inside pruning is necessary. Whenever
there is danger of fruit rot, as in plums and early
peaches, it is a question whether the thick form of top
is the most advisable.

(8) Pinching-in the annual growths in early summer
tends to augment the development of fruit-buds, al-
though these buds may not be developed the very year
in which the pinchiug-in is done. This is a special prac-
tice, however, which can be employed only on small
areas and with particular trees. It is essentially a
garden practice and not an orchard practice. In the
orchard, one must depend for fruitfulness upon the
general good care of the plantation, and in this care
pruning is one of the essential factors.

(9) Pruning fruit tnrs u-n;illy resolves itself into a
thorough and svviciini !.■ ilnnniiig out of the weak, im-
perfect and iiit.i IrniiL' l.i um Iks. Thereby, the energy
of the plant is s;iv, ,i iiu.l is d.-rtected to those parts
that are capable of lieariug a useful product. The sun
and air are admitted. The tree becomes manageable
for spraying and for picking. All the fruits have an
opportunity to develop. How much or how little to thin
is wholly a local question. In humid climates, much
thinning" may be necessary. In drv, hot climates, as on
the Plains, but little thinning is allowable, else the
branches may sun-scald. Figs. 1B67 and 1968 illustrate
two pruning ideals. Consult, also, the pictures in the
various fruit articles in this work.

(10) Scraping the rough bark from old trunks may be
a desirable practice, since it destroys the breeding
places of insects and fungi. Trees that have been con-
tinuously thrift) , I..«.,.r tli:ii li:i- r.-i>rd uni-
formly good ti:; ; living—
rarely need ti . i . , : . : i . i i 1 1 - rela-
tively smnotli Mn; 11 ' n 1 i'..i iv should

be reiti"v.-.t I >> -hi. II I.. I im .s, iln l.arl, i.s u part of

the I'lni . '■ ■ I : i ' liiiv.und it should not be scraped.
AltliiHi , ii Hill- question, this is closely asso-

ciate.! ■ 1 , ,1 . ;.rartices.

Prniin.j I.I, !,■!,!,' I'i'il p;on(s. — Ornamental trees and
shrubs are pruned tor three purposes: (1) to enable
them to produce greater quantity of bloom; (2) to make
them take some desired form; (3) to remove unusual or
straggling growths.

The pruning of ornamental trees and shrubs for the
proiluction of flowers is controlled largely by the
flower-bearing habit of the plant. Most early-blooming
pl.ants develop their flower-buds the year before. Heavy
pruning, therefore, particularly heading-in, when the
plants are dormant, cuts off the flower-buds and the
amount of bloom is lessened. If these plants are
pruned ju.st after the flowers are passed in spring the

1444

PRUNING

best results will be secured, since the new growths will
then develop flower-buds for the year following. It may
be advisable, however, to prune such plants in win-
ter for the purpose of thinning them, thereby allowing
the flower-buds which remain to produce larger bloom.

1970. Apple tree trained i

In most ornamental plants, however, it is the number
of flowers ratlu^r tliau tlit' size of each which is desired.
Plants that 1. 1. .,,1,1 l;,t,' ill iIh- s,'i,s,.ii. like hydrangea
and most ^|.e,-ii>, ,,r ,l.i,,,ii ;s. m:,!.,' 111,!,- tl,>wer-buds
on shoots whi.Oi :,ii-,' ih.'it \,iv ^,;-mii. With such

of stn,!,!;' «li,i..K 111 til, spring. These shoots will bear
that xiiiHiii, r. I.i-is ,,( plants in thes

cause of the uxp,
necessary to perl
cheap, and room
velopment of mos
plants must be i;
may be necessar\
buildings, oronti

I each of these
s can scarcely
"iM literature
■ ' i ■an litera-

traming

PJttUNING

in the methods of training and prv

three classes, and the methods an-

be well elucidated in writing. 'I'll,

is replete with instructions. In ,

ture, the fullest account is t,, I,,

Boolt." In order that trees nm

espaliers and cordons, it is n, ■

be begun in the nursery. '11 1, '

grow plants which are traineil i . ^, but the

American nurseries do not. 1 1 American

is to train trees in any of thes,- i,., mil -Imp, - . he should

secure specimens that are not in,, re than ,iiie year from

the bud or graft, and begin the training himself. The

illustrations (Pigs. 1969-71) suggest some of the special

methods of training fruit trees.

When to Prtme.-It will be >.'l.:,ii,al fn.iii th,- al„,ve
remarks that the time of pi-nnini; ,i, p, ii,U ,,ii many
circumstances, and chiefly on th, i, sidi whni, it i^ ,1,'-

sired to reach. So far as the htalm- ,,1 i h, \\,,iii,,l is , -

cerned, it is ustially best t,, ],nii,,' \-, l,,i, ih, \ , ■-, im i, ,.
activities begin in s],riiiir s, iii,i tp, m,,,,i,,i is ,pn, kly
covered or "headed." 1 , i il , pm p,,s, ,,| , h, , k ii,_ .i ,.\m ii
and producing other , I, hnii, i,-nli-. ii m.n l„ n, ,as-

rule, howevei, th, l„
and early sjiriii^', win
rush of spnim \\,,ik

The wound made h
of a callus which foi
the bark and wood

t,i prune is in late winter
can be had and before the
1. The colder and drier the

,111111111.' shi.nld he delayed.

,11,1 1, I , 1- l,\ means

I, between

I mils over

old \\,„iil Its, II takes no
m tact, It dies. When the
■ood is merely covered and

in.iu

■ith

coxer. There is no ill, ssii L' th ,1 will l,,,st, n the heal-
ing process except as it k, , i - ili, w,,, ,1 1 1 ,,11, ,1, cay. In
other words, the wh,, I, ,,l,|, , i ,,l di , ss,ii__ ,«inindisto
protect it. The dressing piiMiits hi, t, n.i and fungi
from securing a foothold and thereby prevents the rot.
Wounds that are exposed for some years nearly always
become unsound at the center because of the intrusion
of these organisms, and even if the wounds should sub-
sequently heal over.tlie iiilectinii itia\ still extend down
the heart of the tree an, I tinallN , a,,~,- lis ,1, ath. The
best covering for a \v,.iii,,l is ,'ii' il,ai i,r,ii,,-ts it best
from microbes .and fiini^i an, I wlmk ],,i-is!s the long-
est. Ordinarily, good while ha, I paint, applnd heavily
and renewed occasionally, is th,- l„-i pi ,,!,■,■ I i,>n. Graft-
ing wax may afford a good iir,,i, ,i il it is applied

hot so that it soaks into the iissu, . ir ,i is merely
spread over the stirface, it siion hlisters and becomes
loose and affords relatively little protection.

N.-

-••■-■ ..: 'V'-DF^J^

1971. Pear trees trained on a wall.
„ ..ru v,u^ri the wall is covered, the tree is never allowed to in-
e plant that is crease in surface area. Tt is cut back to spurs each year, much as
II any variations grape-vines may be treated.

The rapidity with v
lari^ely on their pusii
whith they are m
branches, which aii_ t
tion of food, heal >i
weaker side branches

PRUNING

vhich wounds heil depends very

turn un the tree and the wa> in

.1 ^\ unl ilong the main

li 1 ill V lilies for distribu

II I I iiK ih m those on the

I 1 I h wound sits to the

hi 111 h the more quickly

will it heal Fig 197J If a

stub IS left several inches

long (Fig 197j) it seldom

PRUNUS

1445

therefore, where they make great display, but their short
season of bloom and the very ordinary foliage of most
of them have limited tlie iilaiitiiiL; ..'f the ornamental
kinds. Some of the oriiani. ninl -|u,i,s are not grown
on their own stocks, but mc v.oiki ,i ,,ii slocks that can
be grown easily and ehe:i|'l\ aiiii <>1' wiiidi seeds can be
obtained in abundance. The cominonest stocks for the
ornamental kinds are the plum {!'. domesticn), peach
and sweet cherry. On the plum are grown the dwarf
almonds and the double-flowering aud fancy-foliage

1972 The healing

back to th
by that time the decayed he
into the tissue of th
a limb should be cut at rig!

the limb itself and beyond tip -•. I

better plan, however, to make il. .n; : lallelt
direction of the branch or trunk iliai r^ m mh^. and
to it. This wound may have a --'nn. whai lai-L'i i- ^
ficial area, but it is much nearer lii.. m.im-. ,. ,,i i|,
ing food supply and therefore iHcnmes eox-ered
.[uickly. L. h.

PKtTNUS (ancient Latin name of plum). Rositcea;.

rr.lM, ('HERRY. rEAf^ir. APRTl'OT, ALMOND, etC. AbOUt

7.") species "f i.'iih tlnr-.r. .1 .ir white-flowered shrubs and
surdl frees .,!..■. i , . i i,i|ti..n, but most abundant in

the Ttcrtli u II : I. vs. alternate, simpii

ally serrati , : . i,- i i - 1. ring, sometimes preceding

the leavi-^, i iii. i .li: nv i,r in clusters, perfect, the
pistil single, the stiiTiieiis numerous and perigynous, the
petals and calyx-lobes 5: fr. a drupe, usually 1-seeded
by the abortion of one of the two ovules. Fig. 1976. The
genus as here outlined includes several well-marked

hybridizati.jn. Ai I" i i- is polymorphous,

but the general e\|":: iifusion is increased

rather than deerea^i i| k. ilp lii.m iu make two
genera from it. iMany 'of tlie forms that appear to be
very distinct in their extremes, connect by insensible
gradations in intermediate ranges. The dominant East
American sjieei,-.;, for example, .shade off into marked
forms in tie- \\ i i ml >.iiiiii«-est (see Waugh, I2th Rep.

Vt. Kxp. S!:, |. .'I J-i ,

Horti.uliui I I I I ioneof themostimportantof

allgenera. Il Mil III. ii.ne-fniits,— peaches, plums,

cherries, a|.rie.,i~. ali Is. It is also prolific of orna-
mental suli.iecis, as dculile-tlowered, variegated-leaved,
colored-leaved and weeping f.irms. Jlost <,f the culti-
vated species are hardy in the latitiido of Philadelphia
and many are hardy in Ontario, All are of easy culture.
Nearly all the spe'cies are spring-flowering. Only P.
acirja, amongst the cultivated kinds, blooms as late as
midsummer. They are very useful for spring gardens,

plums. The myrobalan pluiA {P. cerasifera) h
times used for the same purpose. Peach stocks
used for the same species, as a rule; and they i

yed, particularly in the South, for
bearing plums. The sweet cherry {P. Aviu
stock for the various kinds of double-flower
and fancy-leaved cherries. It is an iniiinrl
the growing of these grafted Priinusi ^ ti
sprouts from the stock as i
particularly true of the dw;
are usually stron: . r limwIi
from the i
better to propa^
cuttings in ease
be had. Owu-rimh il |,
grafting with a lung ei<M
In North America tin-
contemporaneous evoluti
pecies. !se\
have been described, an
cially over a wide range
Mississippi valley and

Ige of the sub.iect, the reader
lit station literature, particularly
nid Goflf. See, also, "Evolution

For fuller inl'..i
of the genus, see
Peach. Plum. Pr^

acutifolia, t
AtberH. 31.
AUeghe
Americana, 10.
Amygdalus, 41.
angnstifolia, 14, 'J7.

32. 33.
argentea, 40,
Armeniaca. 1,2, a.
ascendens, 24.
atplenUolia, 27, 29.
atropurpurea, 5,

\-DEX TO THE LATIN

fnxticosjv, 18.

Galatensis, 7.

Georgica, 37.

glaudiilosa, 13.

aurea, 31.
austera, 28.
Avium, 27.
Bertini, 33.
Besseyi, 16.
Bigarella, 27.
Brieantiaca, 1.
camellileliora, 42.
camellisBfolia, 33.
campestris, 37.
Capollin. 29.
Oaproniatia, 25, 28.
Capuli, 29.
Carollniana, 34.
Carthagena, 29.
cartilaginea, 29.
Caucasiea, 33.
eerasifera, 5.
Cerasus, 28.
Cereola, 7.
Ohamcecerasus, 18.

IMES.

paniculata, 25.
pedunculata, 39.
pendula, 18, 24, 27,

29.
PennsylvaTiica, 21.

Pseua..-(;..r:.sus, 2.5.
Pu.ldum. 25, 26.
pumila, 16.

Subgenus I. Prunophora

i-ifots and Plums

Kelloggii, 9.
Iffivis, 42.
Lannesiana, 25.
latifolia, 33.
Laurocerasus, 33.
Llndleui. 39.
Lusitanica, 32.
macrocarpa, 41.
macrophylla, 27.

31.

ta, 10.
Damascena, 7.
dasycarpa, 3.
Davidiana, 43.
Deeumana, 27.
demissa, 30.
divaricata, 5.
domestica, 5, 7.
donarium, 25.
Duracina, 27.

Sieboldi, 25.
Simonii, 44.
Sinensis, 38.
spinosa. 6.

tomeutosa, 19.
triflora, 8.
triloba, 39.'
lirabellata. 12.
Utahensis, 17.

Myrobalana, 5.
myrtifolia, 32.
nana, 3D, 37.
necturina, 42.
nicotianmfolia, 27.

Focke (Bugler & Prantl, I'fl:iiiz.nf,iiiiilif
subgenera in Prunus, 5 of wlii.-li iiuiy ]..■ adi
A. Lvs. convolute in the hml {i, ,.. i-i>lhd
up, showing wall as IJtc Ifs, bt'jtu to
emerge from the bud): orary usnaliy
furrowed lengthwise. There are ex-
ceptions in some of the American
native plums (Nos. 10, 11, 14, 15) in
which the lvs. are eonduplicate in
vernation: these species and their
allies are intermediate between the
true plums and the .-henies

I. l'i;rN..I-HM|;A
AA. Lrx. f..l<l.;l or ,;.„,l „ ,,li.:,h II,- ,li-

very slightly hairy: stone
or roughi.'ih.
c. Fls. in fascicles or cymes

C. Flnu-erriii, l ,ix,i,ilhi r.tll, J nihi.r-

tube] liihiihi r

IV. CiMM r^M^^,IiM,^s (Xos. 36-37)
CC. Flower - nip sl,.,rl .i „ ,1 „ , ,1 , -

spreading V. Amvgualus (Nos. 38-44)

For horticultural purposes, these five main groups may
be illustrated as follows:

1. Plums and apricots I. Prunophora

2. Common or fascicled cherries ,11, Cerasus

3. Uacemose cherries III. Padus.

4. Dwarf almonds IV. Cham.«;amygdalus

5. Almonds and peaches V. Amyodalus

Fruit sulcate, glabrous and usually glaucous (except
in the apricots), the stone compressed and usually
longer than broad and smooth or nearly so: fls. solitary
or in umbel-like cymes, mostly appearing before the lvs.
or with them: lvs. mostly convolute in vernation, gen-
erally ovate or lance-ovate.

A. Apricots,— tte fls, solitary or in 2's, before the lvs.
and the fr. velvety {at least until ripe): stone
usually sulcate on the margin: peduncle separat-
ing from the mature fruit.
1. Armenlaoa, Linn. (Armenlaca vulg&ris, Lara.).
Common Apricot. Figs. 113-117. Small round-topped
tree with reddish bark much like that of the peach tree:
lvs. ovate to round-ovate, sometimes slightly cordate at
the base, abruptly short - pointed, glabrous (at least

overlaid more ur less with red, the stone lUit and smooth,
ridged or sulcate on one edge. Said by Focke to be
native of Turkestan and Mongolia; by some regarded
as Chinese. It early reached Europe, where it was once
supposed to be native of Armenia, whence the name
Armeniaca. The Russian Apricot is a hardy race of
this species. See Apricot and Figs. 113-117 in Vol. I.
The smooth-fruited Apricot. P. Jirigantiaca, Vill., is
regarded by Dippel as a form of this species, var.
Brigantlaca, Dipp. Shrub or small tree, with smaller
lvs. and smaller smooth subacid fruit. Probably a cul-
tural variety. Run wild in southern France and Pied-

2. Sibirica, Linn. (P.

ica, K. Koch). Siber-
ian .\PKicoT. Fig. 1977.
Bush or small tree: lvs.

long pointed, strongly

and often i n c i s e 1 y

toothed: Hs. white or

pink, appearing early

in the season and

ally in great prof u

f r. globular, rarely

more than % in. in

diam., yellow with a 1977. Prunus Sibirica (X 5a).

reddish cheek, scarcely

fleshy, practically inedible. Mongolia, Dahuria, L.B.C.

17:1627. —Sometimes planted as an ornamental bush.

3. dasycirpa, Ehrh. (P. Armen}nca, var. dnsycdrpa,
K.Koch). Purple or Black Apkicot. Small tree, of
the stature of the common Apricot: lvs. smaller and
narrower, mostly elliptic-ovate, finely and closily ser-
rate, thill, dull green, the stalks slender and nearly or
quite landless ; fls. l.irge and lnnp:-st:dked, sbowy:' fr.

N"

Has

every appearance of being a distinct species.

4. Milme, Sieb. & Zucc. Japanese Apricot. Fig. 1978.
Tree of the dimensions of the .•„„un..!, .\|„-i,-,.f, but the
bark greenish or gray and tli. i,,ir!-, uuiiii- in color:
lvs. relatively small, narrow .■. i . i iinid-ovate,

long-pointed, finely and sluri ii i - , ii.i-e or less

scabrous, lighter colored Ini.c nli . tin |.. li.iles mostly
gland-bearing: fls. sessile or nearly so. fragrant: fr.
mostly smaller than that of P. Armeniaca, yellow or
greenish, the dry flesh adhering to the pitted stone.
Japan, where it is much grown for its flowers. Gn.
50:1081. R.H. 1885:r,64.~PI:niled t.. some extent in the
South, particularly in llie f,.iin known as Bungo or
Bongourae Apricot (ii- |ihiin. I.ni ..f minor value. When
top-worked on plum, ii witlistands the winters of cen-

PRUNUS

1447

tral New York, but will not bear. The Apricot cult, as
Chinese or Shense is also of this species. Many double-
fld. forms in Japan.

1978. Prunus Mume I

Plums,— rte flu
appearing wit
li's. in the Sm

slendtr, rem,,

:. 1)1 most species
North [before the
smooth and glau-
iilcate: peduncle

Ilk

B. Enr.-Axl.n, Ph,,i,s: /,^^■.
promiH' nthi t-t tKn!<if< <l
(«/ Last beiualhj, Iht
bescent.

C. Flower-stems glabrous.

5. cerasifera, Ehrh. (P. /lomr.tUca, va

Linn. P. .ir,.-'..'M.. '. I,"i^.l ■, MvH'

Cheury I'lJ ■.: ^' I ■ ■' ■■

the twiijs ii-u,. , •■ • . •'<'

hi broad, usually
(■ or less pubescent
twigs mostly pu-

iiiill

ch.

nail (usually
r-like, lieprer

the Hesh soft, .iuicy anil
tive to the Caucasus and ;
On. ;i3, p. 2.->2. J.H. III.
is extensively used in thi
to bud the dom^•^ti(■:. I'li

re than
noothet

,::,. I,, :,^ ...:::,:._ lu-arly Or

.1 ^h'.ri i"iiiiii'l.iiuely ser-
..!■ hlusli, slender-stalked:
ss in diara.), globular and
tlu; stem, yellow or red,
et-Havored. Probably na-
hwestern Asia. B.M. 5934.
07. -The Myrobalan Plum
untry as a stock on which
. the seedlings being im-
ni Europe. It ^s a smaller
iiiich more slender growth,
^mailer and mostly earlier
fruit with a depression
to dwarf the domestica
this direction is not suf-

ahout the .sti in. I

Plums, but its influx

ficient to discourage its use as a stock. Its a<ivantage

as a stock are its cheapness, the ease with which all do

niestica varieties "take" on it, and the readiness v

which it can be grown

in the nursery row. It is

not used to any extent

as stocks for other Plums

than the domesticus.

Spontaneous trees are

sometimes found about

fi-w Viirirti. II i_, 1. 1 |..r the early .iuicy fniits. but
thi-v are litil- i I' n i ki-s a good ornamental tree.

The Mari.'uiiii, ; ,: mi- stocks of many kinds of

I'hinis in tin >, .< mI Li-vini; from cuttings), is per-
haps a hybrid i>t this species with i*. 7ioWH7aHa or P.
(iiiiiiislifn'lia. There are several cultivated forms of
P. cfvasiffra, one of the best being the plant known as
P. Planteri^nsis, Hort., with full double white and red fls.

There are also forms with yellow- and white-variegated
leaves, and a weeping form (var. pendulu). A form
with iKiii'iw will.iw like Ivs. (var. acutifblia) is also
adverti^r.l \ l.inu « itli twisted or contorted foliage is
shown in K II Ib'.i:.. y. 'JOl.

Var atropurpiirea, Dipp. (P. Pissdrdi, Hort. P. ce-
■>asife}<i,\jLr Pissdrdi, B&iley). A handsome form with
purple Ivs. and dark wine-red fruits. — Introduced into
Prance by Pissard, gardener to the Shah of Persia, and
first fully described in Revue Horticole in 1881. It is a
cultural form of P. cerasifera. It is one of the best of
all small purple-leaved trees, holding much of its color
in the American summers. It seems to be hardy where-
ever the common Plum will stand. The best color is
secured on the strong growths; therefore it is well to
head back the tree frequently. R.H. 1881:190; 1884:396.
C4C III 1 41b. Gn. 32:613; 55, p. 314. J.H. III. 28:287.
G M 31 190-1.

Var. divaricata [P. divaricAta, Ledeb.). Branching
from the base, the branches wide-spreading and some
of them nearly or quite prostrate: Ivs. broader towards
the base fr. not depressed about the stem, yellow.
Macedonia to N. Persia. B.M. 6519.

(). spindsa, Linn. Blackthorn. Fig. 1979. Low !
spreading, making a very thick thorny top, the young
growths distinctly pubescent: Ivs. small, oblo
vate or elliptic-ovate, very numerous on the bi
nearly or quite obtuse, very finely and .I.im l>';
fls. white, small, borne singly or in i.aii^ i"r.r sm
inS's) and often on the thorns: fr. litil.- Iiul. i
very large pea, very deep glaucHi^Mm , u im
sisting until winter, scarcely edil.l' 'i :- ■
em Europe and N. Africa to N. !
— Sometimes planted in this cmip,
double-fid. form (Gn. .59, p. 76). Ii
or small tree for protecting the Imu : i i
drives and walks. The short. >i i
make a good barrier. Perfectly li i
can be grown. It is not impossittl'
the original of the dome-stica Phiui. i Im Ii- S 1 1
usually astringent, but there is a sweet-fruited

the

IS of

Flower-stems usually more or less

IP, ^„ „,,„,■,„;., Hii.l«J

iry.

7. domSstioa, Linn.
Garden- Plum. Pigs. l>-i -• I'li'' \ x \ --ining-
growing small tree with |iii i i-i-and

thick, dull green, mucli II ! ath,

ovate or obovate, coarsi'i\ nil ni. _'iliil\ 'li.N: fls.
white, large, usually in clusters: fr. varioii-.. I.ut firm
in texture and usually not depressed about the stem;
stone large, slightly rough or pitted. — Native country

lUlll

ikely

it e

(, Borkh. There ;

leav.Ml :mi.i » iM._-.ii,.,l-lvd.
As a fruit plant it is widely
variable. It is the parent
species of the old-time or
common Plums, as distin-
guished from the Japanese
and native Plums. The syn-
onymy of the main varietal
groups is shown by Waugh,

1448 PRCTNUS

leaved forms of the Plum. When the Plum runs wild
it usually reverts to this form. Some of the Danisous
(as the French, Shropshire, Farleigh) are commercial
orchard varieties, being used for culinary purposes.
There is much difference of opinion as to the systematic
position of the Plum designated by Linuieus as P. in-
sititia, but it is clear that it i^ ind-nm-iliate between
P. domesticn and P. spiuos^i . Ii i- | i ilmbly one stage
in the reversion of the riimi ic.wir.l^ />. spinosa. It
seems to be iudistinguis]i;iiJ( ir<iii \ ;ir. Daniascena,
when this variety is taken in ii - l.u-. -. n-^n.

Other forms of Plums hav r,r,.i\,,l Latin class-
names, as var. maliSdrmis, ijinn. i /'. s,ii',.i,,i. Dipii),
including the Mirabelk- |a ^niall l.-aMil I. inn willi
small yellow fruit, not unliki- tlji- li
var. Cerdola, Linn., the Green Gagi
var. Galatfinsis, Auth., the Prunes.
BB. Orientril Phf.

Ivs. relatively longer (mostly
•fit roughened or pubescent, often
'/ twigs glabrous or nearly so.
'. Japi'mica, Hort., not Thunb.

8. trifl.iia, i; .■

P.H,ilt.:u. I,::,,,

XXX. M)-.ii^ -i..>M,ii; -mall trpp, with "snuK

oblong -iiliMValc. alirn|iil\ Inn inv.inijMiil I y

gin, bright uttrn vlmnlrj iM'irii aliov ,. .umI (lull

ris. few froniearli Im,.: i-,.,-: ,-, .!.,,,,-.!,: , ir,,..,. ;
white or very m .n i . i

mostly large lui'i : : : , , . -i I .n i - i . i,-

purple) with \n- nn.r.l -iitiirr aiul I. ikIii

pointed at the apex. R.H. 18!i.T:li;il.— Pri.l,alil\
but introduced into this country from Jaii:
and now widely distributed and much grown
The Japanese Plum is hardy, in some of it
as far north as Ottawa. It is prized bet 1 1
great productiveness, long-keeping qualities 11
of its fruit, and its relative immunity from 1 1
As a class, the fruit is of lower quality thai
domestica Plums. The season of the Japanese P

k ki

PRUNUS

begins considerably in advance of the domesticas and
holds nearly as late. The greater number of the varie-
ties are clingstones, but there are some freestones
among them. A race of hybrids with P. hortulana and
P. angustitolia is now appearing.

• I lean ornative Plums Ivs relatively nai row
I smooth and the young grotvth glabrous (P
bcoidata and P Americana partial excep
» 1) the fruit comparatnely small and m
les of yellou and ted neier deep blue
pie
till oad and thick pulescent ortojighiih

,la,plj
II k I I

0 subcordata Benth Small
only a tew teet high Ivs lu 1
ubcordate at base eithei 1 1
thick soft pubescent beneitl I
1 ss than 1 m icross in cl
ing I pfore tl le p tr 1
ally dark 1 I 11

1 in m 1 I II

iiiooth t 1111 I

Oiegon ■-- s 4 1 4-11

jagjed fi

ttle

1 ents It varies much and the greater part of the
tiees do not produce agreeable fruit In many cases it

onh a tree like bush The bark is blackish and is
t 1 1 1 ent on young shoots

\ K^Uoggii Lcmmon SiS'soN Plum Taller and
1 1 Ilk ash gray Ivs not cordate orbicu
I II I I rl\ glabious fr larger (Im 01 more

1 I vate \ 11 n or red the flesh soft an 1 i 1 t t I
N rthern C thfornia Much recommended 1 \ Mi ^
near Mt Shasta whose name it 1 tirs Tl 1 11
now pUnted in many places in t alifornia It is I r 1
to P s ibcotdafa itself The tiee rarely exceeds ]o it
in height and 4-6 m in diameter of trunk

10 Amencina Marsh {P TexUna Scheele) Pig 1Q81
Phtp X\X Small tw -"y sprp d ng 1 ilh th

the in lie aiieiung in small clusters m alvance of
the Iv fr -van us 1 ut mosth small ai I hail tie
skm tough and ^la icous and 1 ot shining yellow an i
\aiiousiy overlaid with red stone turgi 1 Woods and
copses New York to t olorado and Texas It sometimes
reaches a height of lo 20 ft. S.S. 4.150.-In the East,
the fruits are usually austere, and often fit for eating-;

PRUNUS

but in the West e 1 1 le f te i for us are found n al n
dance. It is tbe mo t pro! tic source of cult vated uat i
Plums for the cold North

Var. nigra, Waugh (f Igra A ton) Canada Plum
Fig. 1982. Lvs. mo tly broader the pet les bear «•
glands near the top fls larger on 1 der lark
pedicels, the calyx lol es gland 1 errat an '.
glabrous on the n 1 Ir mo 1 o ewhal
oblongand orange re 1 tbe tone 1 a 1 mucl

compressed. Newf ndla 1 to A n 1 o a anc
in New England, and p obal ly le en 1 g nt(
the northern Miss pi valley b S 4 149 -
A more showy tree tl an P -i a 1 loom

ing earlier, and i ts extr ne fo us appear ng
to be very distinct but there are all grade
intermediate forms It ha g en r e to some
of the best fruit-bear ng var eties such as the Cheni

Var. m6Ili8, Torre v & Cray Lvs and shoot c
pubescent or soi et me al uost tomento
Texas. -To this form belong the Wolf an
Plums. There is also a double Hd var et

cc. Lr

thick:

i lark

d often a &
from wh ch

11. Allegheniensis Porter A
198.S. Tree 12-15 ft or oftene
ally not thorny, the ouni, gro tl
lvs. lance-ovate to ell pt c obo
nate, sharply flue serrate p 1
neath but becoming glabrous \\ 1
across), white, in clust rs of
lvs., the calyx m n tel i 1
obovate: fr. globul r
purple with a heavj 1 1
tere. Mts. of Pa '^ 1
Fig. 1983 is reduce 1-1 I
has come into bot n c gar 1
ornamental subject t has
of flowers and f ni t Tl e PI
from the wild for the n ak ni, i 1 es

12. umbeliata. Til Black "^l t I e so b Hon
Pn-M (llii-i Ti;iiiii- 1 appl ed to forms ot P A e
C0H« aii.l /'..„■./. iV Tn ggv snail tree (lO-'O ft ) w th
verysIi-na«T(,'l.ib lr nchlets 1 s sn 11 C n or less
long), light green and rather thm, oblong, oblong-
ovate, oblong obovate, or sometimes broadly elliptic-
ovate, obtuse or nearly so, closely serrulate, sometimes
very closely pubescent beneath even at maturity: fls.
small to medium in size, in f«w-flowered umbels, appear-
ing with or just before the lvs.: fr. small, globular,
slender-stalked, from pure yellow to orange-yellow and
red-blotched, thinly glaucous, the flesh usually sour

and bitter and free from the stone. Near the const
from S. Car. to Tex. S.S. 4:155.-Not introduced as a
fruit-plant, but sometimes planted for the profusion of
its white flowers. The fruit is not unlike a Cherry in

hape The f 1 age sugge t P ct
recentl le cr 1 e i P injucunda
Mounta n C a and not n the t
fromP

, Wangh. Hn I 1 1 ^4 l)e

cumbent straggling more II 111

and warty branches an 1 I g

growth : lvs. oval or obov I o a 1

obtuse, closely serrate, 1 1 a

pubescent beneath: fls. s 1 f v

flowered umbels precedii 1

diam., depresscd-globula 1 1 u

ends), with a slight cavit I 1 |

dull purple when ripe and 1 1 11

tlic flesh brittle and mostl s 1 i a 1 frc

I'min the small, turgid, cl orrj 1 ke to e ( 1 ch s
]Hiii]i...l at both ends), tl e k n tl k t t,l an i n ore
ur less acrid. Sands of tl c lore Ne Br n w ck to
Virginia: also at the head of Lake M cl ga Cig4 7
(bush in bloom). — Then n ste are lee lent aid
strong shoots stand uprigl t to a he "'I t f fft or ome

of

:,r. F, Gr.ivesii. Small, Co
obtuse and often apiculat< 1
base. P. gricUis, Engeli
Tex., a shrub not moreth,
with small, oval-lanceola

1 the fru ts

wl

1 fruit plant

t

1

. which 1 o

f its small

7

1

r.ubt several

lot

1

Yellow fn

>el

forn s ar

to P. n art

a

1 tnot

1450

PRUNUS

globose fr.; P. glanduldsa, Torr. & Gray, Tex., a low

bush with very crooked and pubescent branches, very

small, oval-obtuse Ivs., and a small velvety fruit.

oco. Lvs. mostly narrow and peach-Uke, firm and

more or less shining, glabrous, the young

growths not pubescent; Tr. thin-skinned.

U. aninisti!6Iia, Marsh. (P. Chicdsa, Michaux 1).
Chickasaw Plctm. Mountain Cherry. Fig. 1985.
Plate XXX. Small, bushy -topped twiggy tree, with
slender zigzag reddish branches: lvs. lanceolate or ob-
long-lanceolate and conduplicate (trough-like), shining,
finely and closely serrate: fr. small and early, cherry-
like, slender-stemmed, red or yellow and yellow-dotted,
shining, thinly glaucous, the flesh soft and juicy and
clinging to the small, rough stone. Del., south and
west, being abundant in the sandy thickets. S.S.
4:152.— This species has given rise to several worthy
pomological varieties, as Newman and Lone Star. It is
not hardy in New York. It .sometimes reaches a height «
of 20-25 ft., but it is often a small, bushy tree. It is
supposed that Michaux had this plant in mind when he
made the name P. Chieasa. The specimens in his her-
barium (in Paris) are P. hortulana, however; but they
are marked with an interrogation point, as if he were
not sure of them, and they may not represent his idea
of the species.

Var. Wdtsoni, Waugh (P. Wdfsoni, Sarg.). Sand
Plum. Fig. 1986. Bush, 3-6 ft. high, with more zigzag
twigs than in P. angustifolia, more spiny, the lvs. and

f

^'^^ W '

fls. smaller, the fr. with thicker skin. Dry regions of
Nebraska, Kansas and Oklahoma, and planted by the
settlers, who prize it for its fruit. G.F. 7:135.

15. hortulana, Bailey. Wild (Joose Pi,i-m. Pic:. 1087.
Mostly taller tree than P. «nf/Hs//.'"/;,r, \vitii ^'i-.iiu-htii-
twigs, not thorny: lvs. plant- <.r [in, .[.-.h :iu,i ,,1,-
tusely-glandular serrate: fr. glul,iil;u , -I — \ :in,l iliinly
glaucous, lemon -yellow to rt-d, .lui.jv. ihu thiu llcsii
clinging to the small rough stone. "S. S. 4:151. — A
group of hybrids of P. Americana and P. angusti-
folia, but occurring in the wild from Maryland and
Virginia to Texas. In orchards it is represented by
many varieties, of which the Wild Goose is the best
known. One branch of the species-group, var. Mlneri,
Bailey, is near to P. Americana, and represents the
northward extension of the group: it is known by its
thicker and duller lvs. which are very veiny below and
coarsely toothed and somewhat obovate in outline, and
by a late firm fruit. To this form belong the Miner,
Langsdon, Clinton, Forest Rose. Another branch of the

PRUNUS

hortulana group, var. W&ylandi (Fig. 1988), is char-
acterized by strong growth, straight dark-colored twigs,
broad, heavy, coarsely toothed shining lvs. with 2-G
glands on the petioles, late blossoming, and thin-skinned
fr. of good flavor. This form is common in the middle
South and Texas. It is represented in cultivation by
many excellent varieties, as Wayland, Golden Beauty,
Moreman, Reed, Garfield, Cumberland and others. This

1985. Leaf of Prunus angustifolia. Natural size.

is apparently the "Prunus spec. Texas" described and
figured by Dippel in Laubholzkunde, 3, p. 626. Waueh
has suggested that P. rivularis, Scheele, is this Way-
land type of Plums. Two sheets of Lindheimer's speci-
mens, duplicates of those on which Scheele founded
the species, are in the Gray Herbarium. They repre-
sent a small, crabbed-growing bush with small con-
duplicate lvs. that are hairy beneath, and very small
slender-stalked fls. just preceding the lvs. It is very
doubtful if they can be held to represent the Wayland
Plums. They are rather to be compared with P. ortho-
sepula, Koehne.

Prunus orthosepala, Koehne, from southern Texas
(G. P. 7, p. 184, Fig. 34) is, according to Sargent, "ratlier
closely related to Prunns hnrliijnnn. from which it can
be distinguished by the sm:ill.i- iimril...r of glands on
the petioles, by the eghui.lulu- .nh \ IoIms. the dark-
colored fruit and smoother vi,,ii, . Ii !v :, twiggy shrub
growing 4 or 5 ft. high. Lvs. .ilil..i]i; civ:i(c, acuminate,
coarsely s, riMlc shiiiiii;; above, pilose beneath: fls.
white or I in-ril pink. ;i| 'fearing with the opening of the
leaf-buiN: ir. -I, ,!»,,,. | in. in diam., dark blue ornearly

black, gl:iu( s. Tin- tirsh yellow and of good qualitv.

This plant must be further'studied before its botanical
position can be determined. Possibly it is a geographi-
cal form of the Sand Plum or the Hortulana group, al-
though the hairiness bf the lvs. beneath distinguish it.
Not in the trade.

Subgenus II. Cerasus. Cherries.
Fruit glolnilar or olilong, not silicate, glabrous and
u<nally iint L'l.-nipon-c, the stone turgid (usually nearly
u'liilnilari. :iii(l Tviiily i'.. 11 spicuously longer thar
-like fascicles (mostly i

iistly

cedi

thel

A. Plant dwarf, vsvalhf

only a bush, with

no central trunk.

16. pdmila, Linn. Sand

Cherry. Dwarf

Cherry. Fig. 1989. De-

riiiii) lent at the base when

iv;„liiiig.5-8ft. inheight,
tin; .slender, twiggy
growth reddish and gla-
brous : lvs. narrowly ob-
lanceolate, acuminate,
short-pointed or nearly
obtuse, the margins
above very closely ser-
rate, dull green above
and whitish green be-
neath: fls. small, in 2-5-
fld. umbels, the pedicels
slender: fr. nearly glob-
ular, purple - black, on

/ ' W^ ^ >-^\"~t^'' '^^"->. ,

-x^'/

-W

luU und

slendei stciir
inland shurt

District of Columbia and Wmne
peg. — 1 he fruit is small and usuallj
scarcelj ( dible, the flesh being
astringent. The species is com
mou on dunes of the Great Lakes.
It is in cult, as an ornamental plant,
for which it is worthy, although it
is much attacked by the twig blight
(caused by the fungus Monilia).

Var. cuneita {P. ciinedia, Raf.). Fig. 1090. More
erect from the base; Ivs. thin, oval, short-obovate or

spatulate, strongly toothed: fls. larger. Bogs and cool

woods in the northern states. Not in the trade, so far form
as known. know

Var. B6sa83ri, Waugh {P. Bffsseyt, Bailey). Western
Sand Cherry. Figs. 1991, 1992. Known from P. pioni/a
by its more prostrate habit, Ivs. spreading (more erect
in P. pumifa), broad and thick, usually elliptic, elliptic-
oval, or elliptic-lanceolate: stipules on strong shoots,
large and green, serrate: fr. nenrlv or quite twice
larger, on short.stalks, usually swi-.t .ir at ]i;i-^t edible.
-This is the Sand Cherry of thr I'lams ■,,mI iIk- West,
ranging from Kansas to Manitoba aihl w.-i i.. \'tiih and
Colorado. The original of the Iiii|mo\..1 l;>,.ky Moun-
tain Cherry, a plant grown for it~ lai-i -wr, t fruit. In
its extreme form this plant liM.k- t.. Ik .li-iinrt. but it
seems to intergrade imperceptiljiv ini.. /'. luiwila.

Dieck.

I'TA

Ap-

ipti(

lat larger

parently a hybrid of P. Wnt^.nii :lth1
Besseyi. A small, trei- lik.- Im-h ; Iv^.
oblong-ovate, .short-p"inii (I ,.r ii. arh I
rate, slightly conduplic;ii>-. flossy ai.i.v
ticulated beneath : fr. cherry-like, si
than that of Besseyi (about % or ?'4 i
deep mahogany color, with a thin plum-like bloom, a
thin flesh and a relatively large cherry-like stone.— Ap-
pears to have been raised about 40 years ago from seed
of P. puinila, var. Besseyi (P. Watsotii
grew near) by J. E. Johnson, in Nebraska
Mr. Johnson subsequently moved to I tab
whence the fruit was distributed It h i- -^^i:-^^
little value as a fruit plant, but it is an it
tractive ornamental subject, both m fluwi t
and fruit.

18. fruticdsa. Pall. {P. Cha>n<eci'ra<ius
Jacq. P. pfimiln, HoTt. Ci'rasus inbi) ira
Hort.). Dwarf Cherry, or GrocsdChekk\
of Europe. Spreading bush, 2-4 ft high
with slender glabrous branchlets: Ivs var^
ing from obovate to oblanceolate and lanct
olate, the apex acuminate or sometimes al
most obtuse, closely serrulate, thickish,
shining above, the petiole short: fls. white,
in nearly or quite .sessile umbels: fr. small,
globular, purple-red, very sour. Highlands and nits, ot
Germany, Austria-Hungary and southern Russia.

Var. pSndula, Hort. (PrwriKS, and C^rasus, Japinica
p/ndiila, Hort.), is a most ornamental form with droop-
ing branches, excellent for top -working on standard
stocks (Pig. 1993). This is sometimes confounded with
P. semperflorens, but is distinguished at once by its

foliage, its early blooming, its fls. in clusters, and its
dwarf habit. This is the form of P. fruticosa that is
chiefly known in this country. A similar pendulous
It with larger and more erenate-serrate Ivs., is
known as P. reflexa, Hort. ; perhaps a hybrid of P.
fruticosa and P. semperflorens. Var. yariegita, Hort.,
has Ivs. marked with yellowish white.

AA. Plant a tree or tree-like.

B. Trees ijrotrn only for ornament or for storks {not

pomoloyical species).

c. Flower-clusters simple, sessile or very nearly so.
D. Lvs. tometilose beneath.

19. tomentdsa, Thunb. Small tree, or sometimes a
tree-like bush, the young growths pubescent-tomen-
tose: branches close-jointed, causing the lvs. and fls. to
be numerous: lvs. broad-oval to short-obovate, short-
stalked, abruptly contracted into a short point, the
margins incisely and sometimes unequally serrate, dull
and rugose above, densely pubescent -tomentose be-
neath: fls. small, sessile, usually 1 or 2 at a joint, pink-
ish, appearing just before the lvs.: fr. light red, globu-
lar, the size of a very small cherry, sessile or very
short-stalked, sparsely hairy, said to be eaten in Japan
but too small to be of much importance for food. N.
China and Manchuria. A.G. 12:77. G.F. 5:581.-A

^-'^r

-c^ '"

»988. Prunus i

(ay IE

DP. -Lrs. glabrous or nearly so.
E. Shape of lrs. roundish, — nearly as broad as long:
fl. -clusters on the ends of the branchlets.
20. Mahileb, Linn. Mahater Chfrrv. St. LrciE
Cherry. Small, slender tn-.- witli liar.l L'lahrous branch-
lets: Ivs. light green, roun<! i^at.' t" ..i l.iriilar, abniiitly
very short-pointed, often Mil..s,r.|at.> ai lia^u. the mar-

1989. Pninua pumila— Sand Cherry

No. 16.

gins closely callous-serrate: fls. small, fragrant, white.
ill small terminal 'umbels in May and June (in New
York), appearing when the tree is in nearly full leaf: fr.
very small, dark red, not edible. Middle and southern
Europe and the Caucasus.— Extensively imported for
cherry-tree stocks, and sometimes run wild.
EE. Shape of Ivs. distinctly longer than, broad: fl.-chis-

tern mostly lateral.
F. Native Bird Cherries, hearing very small white fls.
and a profusion of very small red fruits.
21 . Pennsylvinica, Linn. Cojimon Wild Bird or Pin
Cherky. Fig. 1994. Shallow-rooted tree with slender
red - barked branches,
25-40 ft. high and some-
times VA ft. in di
trunk: Ivs. oblong-Ian

light green and rather
thin, ,■i..^.■lvsllaI■|.-sl■r-

. cuneata.

rate: IN. small, wliite.
slend.T- Malkr.l. :,,,-
peariiji; with tin- ivs.,
in 2's or 3's: fr. the
size of a pea, light
cherry - red, the flesh
thin and sour and
somewhat puckery:
stone oblong. Sandy
and rocky lands, New-
foundland to British

Columbia, and south in 1990. Prunus pumila,
the mountains to Colo- (X ' > ) No 10

rado and N. Carolina.

S.S. 4:156. -Where the tree grows naturally, it often
sprouts inveterately and becomes a nuisance. When
bruised, the wood has a strong peach-like odor. It is
an interesting ornamental tree, however. In poor soils,
it is often little more than a bush. On large trunks
the bark tends to peel in transverse strips.

22. emarginata, Walp. Sometimes 40 ft. high : Iva.
obloug-ovate or oblanceolate, mostly obtuse, closely
serrate, often somewhat pubescent beneath : fls. tinged
green, appearing with the Ivs. in B-12 ft. glabrous or
pubescent tor\ mbs fr larger than that ot P Pennsyl
vanica, almost black when ripe, the flesh thm and bit
ter stone ovoid High lands from Montana to British
Columbia and California S S 4 157 —Sometimes of
fered as an ornamental tree

FP JExotic Chemes, bearing shoity white or pmlc fls m
gather profuse clusters, the fiuits taiger {uhen
produced)

2"! semperflorens, Ehih r\ rRBuicniiNc CHFRR^

PRUNUS

desirable ornamental subject. The leaves resemble
those of P. Cerasiis, except that they are smaller.
Known in France as Cerisitr de la Tvuissaint ("All
Saints' Cherry"). There is a form with yellow-varie-
gated Ivs.

24. p<!iidula. Alr.iiM. ;;* .„;;,;, /,v;„, :(,|q., in part.
C^ra.v"^/ ^ I ' s I.. C.Japdyiica

and vui-, . 11 I, 1 I I M la . Japanese

Weepin'. I . . I ' I -. 1'.I96. Small

tree, Willi >i \ ■ . ■ -- uvate to ob

long-oval. . a. nil I ' : ■ , usually Iiubes-

fls.i

clusters fn. Ill lai.ial I'lal- i.. i.n i h. I\ -. .appear, rose-
pink, the petals iiotrlu il at the tiji. the calyx-tube fun-
nelform and red : fr. very small, globular, black-red,
somewhat astringent. Japan. R.H. 1876, p. 328. (in.
50:1095. G.F. 1:198; 2:487 (old tree). Gng. 2:269.
M.D.G. 1890:320-1. Var. asc^ndens, I\lakino, is an up-
right form. B.M. 7508. i\I.I).(l. I',i(i0::il'.l, 320.-Oneof
the handsomest of early-lli.wrrin- tnis, producing its
chaste pink flowers in pmlusidn. Usually top-worked
on P. Avium. Hardy in ceiitial New York. Miquel's
name, subhirtella, is older than Maximowicz's pendulu,
but Miquel confused two species, and it seems to be de-
sirable to drop the name.

CC. Florrer-chmters from lateral winter-buds, pedun-
rhrl intd lunrimi i-'i fls., with prominent ser-
riile bructxat Ih,' forks.
25. Pseddo-Cferasus, Liinll. (P. Pi'iddum, Miq., not
Roxbg.). Japanese Flowerinu Cherry. Figs. 1997,
1998. Strong-growing tree, like a Sweet Cherry: Ivs.
ovate to oblong-ovate, long - acuminate, glabrous or
nearly so, the margin deeply sharp-serrate or toothed,
the stipules u.sually large and serrate on the young
growths fls lai(,e pink or blush appearing with the
hrst Ivs or slightlj m ad^ ance of them on glabrous or
hairy pedicels the peduncle branching fr spherical
small veiv dirk r 1 subacid somewhat astringent
Chin I T I r IT I 1 M I G C III 7 b09 19 407 517
( n n 1 1 od pp 5 8 J H III S4 139

OP 1(1 I in -"i —The botanical status of

the tr ill this name is not well under

stood li I U 1 J 1 certain that all of these plants
belong to P lsn<du C lasus as
described by Lindley Our knowl
edge of the group is -set too im
perfect to warrmt a thorough
revision
Var hort^nsis M \im {( i i

hV,i H It ( / ( ( II

P dn„l, , I Si 1 11 I 1 il

famou 111
Japan wli i ii
many f 1 1 i i in
full doullf It lill 1 !■ rii il
t\pe m ha\ing somewhat uai
lower Iv with smaller serra
tures and Urge fls It is now tre
quently planted in this countrj
particularly the double fld forms
but It IS not quite as hardy as the

oblong obin ite shuil
strong shoots) iiitgi
firm in texture fls wh
peduncles from Mav
pie Cherrv but mosth
red -Probilih i . iilti
rello Cheu\ f < , :

IS thought ti' Ih (Il 111!

rited nsP (,,i 1 1 K... I

Inly d.
■f on lot
ill Sei.1

50, p !H

Its hi

artshoot nt till [111

\ some its parent species
11 P Oetaivs, and is si
\(i 28 R H 1877 50
ling all summer makes

PRUNUS

Sweet Cherry {PriDiKS Avium). Fls.
white or blush, showy. K.H. 1873:351
(as Cerasus Lannesiana) ; 1875: 390
(erroneouslvasC.T'MZiana var.); 1877:
390. P. S. "21:2238-9 (as Cerasus Ca-
proniana var.). Gn. 52, p. 408.

VMr. SiSboldi, Miixim. (CSrasiis Sie-
hnldi. Can-. V. Japonica, Hort. of
sonic. C. H'lUereri. Hort. P. panicu-
Idld, Hort., lint Thiiiili.). Differs in
haviiit; vuuiii; Iv^. i.iilicscent, and the
shoots pulu -iriii t\i-ii until fall, the
Ivs. r.lath. 1\ -li.iri mid broad. Not
unroiiiiii..u in .■ult. II. U. 10:800. R.H.
1806:371.

26. Puddum, Ro.^cbg. A Himalayan
representative of P. Pseudo-Uerasus,
described by Hoolier as a large tree
of brilliant appearance in flower, gla-
brous except the puberulous young
shoots, the rose-red or wliite flowers
solitary, fascicled or umbelled, the
calyx-tube narrowly canipanulate and
the petals obovate" or linear -oblong:
Ivs. ovate-lanceolate or oblong-lanceo-
late, caudate-acuminate, sharply ser-

with'2-4glan.N: Ir ,,l,l,,nL"ir -tlir-'l'l.
obtuse at both iimK. uhIi -.■miu \.l-
loworreddisli :i-i-i !>■ -h: -'-n- l-i^y
and furrowed. 'I'. iii|i.i:iii. lliiii:il:iy.i.
3,000-8,000 ft. -Till- iiiinip is oatalosued
in Southern Calif., with the statement
that the tree "blossoms in November
and ripens its fruit in April." Hooker
(Fl. Brit. India) places it with species
having "flowers appearing before the
leaves."

1453

BB. Trees g,

oir

t for fniit <po

nologi-

en I s,,

III

V), Imt known

also in

Ilia I forms.

27. Avium.

Li

nn. Sweet Chekry.

Mazzakd. !■

L--

4-_'li, I'J.x. 4:11

l!i!i:i.

Tall, robust t

I', ;lli ri'il i.r..-A

1 l.,';rk.

the young tr.

. n; I ,1

leader and \'

. .

seedling tre.

1 :i'.' - 1" '■'

ft. and more

i:ui..l.-r(s,-e 1

Vol. 11 : Ivs.f;

rally oblong-ov

ate and

gradually taj

er-

lui.ited, dull a

nd soft

in color and t

xt

if limp

on the younp

B

rowths: fls. in dense

clusters on lateral spurs and appearmg
with the hairy strongly conduplicate
young Ivs., the scales of the fl.-buds
large and persistent for a time; fr.
globular, depressed-globular or heart-
like, mostly sweet, yellow or red.
Europe and Western Asia.— The par-
ent species of the many Sweet Cher-
ries (and also of the May Duke class),
and now run wild in many parts of the East. The run-
wild and common seedling forms, with small fruits, are
known under the general name of Mazzard Cherries.
Jlazzard stocks, mostly imported, are used as stocks for
t'lierries. although Miibalcli is more popular with prop-

and cheaper to grow, runs niore uniform and is capable
of being budded through a long season. There are
many ornamental forms of the P. Avium, as: var.
pyramidilis, Hort.. tree making a pyramidal crown; var.
pindula, Hort., with drooping branches; var. variegita,
Hort.. with yellow and dull white markings on the
foliage; also various cut-leaved and double-fld. forms.
To this species are to be referred such garden names
as P. anquslifolia, asplenifolia, helerophylla, salici-
Mia.

1993. Weeping dwarf cherry of E
Ofie of the best of the small omament.il ^

Var. Juliina, Hort.
or Geas Chehkies.
as in the varieties 1
Black Eagle. These

, DC). Heart
with soft flesh,
lack Tartarian,
and Heaumiers

of the French. A weeping form is known as P. Juliana,
var. vendula.

Var. regilis, Bailey ( C. reg&Us, Poit. & Turp.) . Duke
Cherries. Differ from the Heart Cherries in having an
acid flesh (and forthat reason often erroneously referred
to P. Cerasus). May Duke is the leading representative.

Var. Duracina, Hort.(C. Durai-lna .V)C. C. BirtarfUa,
Roem.). I'.i.^.MiKKAi- CiiKKuiKs. Di-iiiitruished by the
flrm bre:.kii.i; ll. -1, ,.f il,e fruii, win.], i, mcstly of light
color. Here lielniii.' till- \Viii.U,,r. ■! elli.w .'"^panish. Na-
poleon.

Var. Decumana, Dipp. (C. DecumUna, Delaun. P.
macriiphiilla, Poir. P. « ioo/m»i(FM(ia, Thomps.). Lvs.
very large (sometimes nearly 1 ft. long), somewhat
heart-shaped. Grown for ornament.

28. C6rasu8, Liim. ' hjaris. Mill. C. Capron-

ithia, DC. /'. "' ' t K. Koch. P. austira,

Ehrh.) SoiR. I'll I i 1 i i ' hkrrt. Figs. 427, 429,
430. Rather low. r-uD'l hen i tree with gray bark and

1454

PRUNUS

no central leader (compare Figs. 42G and 427, Vol. 1):
Ivs. ovate-obovate or short-ovate, abruptly short -pointed,
stiff and parchment-like and more or less glossy above,
light or gray-green: fls. in small clusters from lateral
buda mostly in advance of the Ivs., the scales of the
fl.-buds small: fr. roundish or depressed-globular, red,
soft-fleshed, acid: stone globular. Native to Asia Mi-
nor and perhaps to southeastern Europe.— -P. Cerasus
is the common Pie Cherry of old yards. It escapes into
fence-rows and other waste places, forming dense
thickets, as the Plum does. It sprouts from the root.
The various Morellos belong here; also the Montmo^
rency, Louis Phillippe, and others. There are at least
two well-marked groups of these pomological Cherries—
those with uncolored juice (Amarelles. thePnotus acida
of some), and those with colored iuin- i.Moirllos or
Griottes). To the former group bel"iii; iln- Mi.nt iiM.n-ncy,
Early Richmond, and several rm-lv vinini,.. The
Primus acida of Karl Koch {Cerax„s ,ir,,l.i. Imnmrt.)
is a bush-like plant with slender pendulous Ijranches
and smaller Ivs., the petioles usually gland-bearing (less
so in P. Cerasus ) , the fruit dark red and sour, the stone
ovoid; of this plant P. semptrnorens (No. 23) is a form.
It is generally .•-., iM. r-I. l,..,vr.TrT, that th' "
including P. x. ,. ;i il'iivati

Cerasii
acida of Koch •
P. acida ot E\n\
must hold as tl
P. Cerasus are :
Hort.). Pis. fi
persiceefldra, Hu

: r ii i- antedated by the
'. , n , / ,/r'/r*Ks, Ehrh., therefore,
■1. < naue . Ornamental forms of
rauunculiflora, Hort. ( C. Bh(xii,
ul.l.-. white, F. S. 17:1805. Var.
Is. full, double, light rose or pink.

Subgenus III. Padus (including i(

Fruit small and globular, rarely used for eating: fls.
white, small, in distinct racemes, not preceding the Ivs.,
or arising from the axils of persistent Ivs. of the year
before.
A. Padus proper: Ivs. deciduous: fls. on leafy shoots

of the season.
B. Calyx-lohes persistent at the base of the fr.: fls. ap-
pearing relatively late in the season: large trees.

29. ser6tina, Ehrh. Wild Black Cherry. Strong,
straight tree, reaching 100 ft., with very dark brown
bitter-aromatic bark: Ivs. oblong, lanoe-oblong or ob-
long-ovate, tapering to a point, thickish and firm, shin-
ing above, with many small incurved callous teeth: fls.
in long, loose racemes, appearing when the Ivs. are
nearly full grown: fr. size of a pea, purple-black, bit-
terish, ripening in late summer and September Gen-
erally distributed from Nova Scotia to Dakota, south to
Pla and Texas S S 4 159 —A valuable timber tue
furnishing lumber for cabinet work and house fanisli
ings, also i fine lawn tree It is much used in forestn

Pennayl'

plantings. Var. p6ndula, Hurt., has drooping branches.
Var. variegita, Hort., has vellow-marked Ivs. Var.
cartilaginea, Hort. (var. Carthagena, Hort., by error.
P. cartilaginea, Lehm.), is a handsome form with very
long, shining Ivs. Var. asplenifdUa, Hort., has
deeply toothed Ivs.

PRUNUS

Var. salicifdUa, Koehne {P. salieifdlia, HBK. P.
Ctipuli, CB.V. Cerasus Cdpollin, 'DC). Capulin. Lvs.
narrower (usually narrowly lanceolate), smooth and
shining, usually more leathery. Western Tex.. Ariz.,
New Mex., Mex. and south. R.H. 1888, p. 137; 1893:496.

0^

IMS. Prunus semperfU

BB. Calyx-lohes not persistent on the fr.: fls. early:
small trees.

30. Virgini&na, Linn. Choke Cherry. Fig. 2000.
Bush or sometimes a small tree 30 ft. tall, with rough
speckled bark and a strong odor when bruised r lvs.
thin, oval oblong or obovate, abruptly pointed, very
sharply serrate, with spreading or at least not incurved
teeth fls m short, dense racemes in spring with the
lvs fr size of pea, in summer, red or amber-colored
(the latter %ar huiniuipa, Wats.), puckery : stone
smooth <,iiiiiill\ liistiibuted over northern North
Ameruifcith. Vnti. .mh ind occurring in the moun-
tains of All \ SSI i',s —Mo^ and then a large-fruited
laiietv IS louii.l lit Icpi I iting Sometimes planted for
ornament 'lluit is a weeping form, var. p6ndula,Hort.;
a dwarf form, 1 ar nina, Hort , a narrow-lvd. form,var.
salioifdlia, Hort The fruit is usually unfit for eating,
but torms are known with edible fruit.

Var demfssa, Torr (P demissa, Wa,\p.). Lvs. nioro
tniiii'hil or even subcordate, somewhat puheseent,
iliM kc r fr dark red or purple black, large ami edihle.
Ni 1)1 isk I and Dikota west ind south. — Considered l»v
his-iN (Nebr Hort IhO'). p 164) to be worthy of ini-
piindufiit as a fruit pi int He thinks it more nearly
itlatedtoP leiotina tb-in to P Viryimana.

31. P4dus, Linn. Eiropean Bird Cherry. Very like
P. Virgiitiana, but has larger fls. on longer pedicels, in
longer and looser often drooping somewhat leafy ra-
cemes: fls. appearing a week later: stone rough. Eu-
rope and Asia. Gn. 53, p. 92.— Common in cult, in many
forms: var. p6ndiila, Hort., drooping; var. yarieg&ta,
Hort., in several forms, as aurea, aucubwfolia, mar-
morata, Alberti. Var. commut4ta, Dipp. (P.O-raydna,
Hort., not Maxim.) is noteworthy because it is one of
the earliest of all trees to leaf out in spring. G.P.

■iable

foli-

.A. Lauroeerasus: Ivs. persistent (evergreen): fls. m
spring in the axils of the Ivs. of the previous
year.— Laurels.

B. Bacemes longer than the Ivs.
:i2. lusitinica, Linn. Portugal Laurel. Tree, 20
t. tall, tmt usually grown as a tub plant and compara-

■lanci
racemes that exceed t
or early summer: fr,
Spain and Portueal ;in

its native plaoH.-, I.„t i

•-liliinii.i |iiM uruund in our southern

state-. Inii i, I It is a tub plant. There

is u liinii vi'i -., another (var. angus-

tiSdlia. FlMit.i ■■iih iii.r.iv Ivs., and another (var.
myrtiidlia, llort.l with small Ivs. and compact habit.
nn. Racemes not longer than the Ivs.
I'. Calyx-lobes toothed or undulate.
:).■!, Laarocerasus, Linn. Chekrv Laurel. English
Laurel. Bush or small tree ( reaching 10 ft.) with hand-
some evergreen foliage: Ivs. coriaceous and glossy,
short-stalked, oval, lanceolate, obluu^- elliptic or oblan-
eeolate, narrowed into a short |...iiit, i, m .t. I , -. rnilate,
with 2-4 glands at the base .it : 'I '■ ' - small,
white, in a-Killary or terminal sli ; n spring,

the calyx-lobes .'i-toothcd : fr. <'x- II. Mack-

ish. Southeastern Europe to N. r I ; > u (i.:il3.—
One of the most popular broad liMV r I , ,, r-r. .n plants
in Europe, and somewhat planted in tin -.mhiIm t-ii states.

It is also grown in tubs and use .1 |. r lim-r <l. ration.

Some of the forms will stand as f.ir n .rtli a- Washing-
ton, and var. Srhipkaensis is hardy in central New
York. When grown in the open, the Cherry Laurel
should be allowed to ripen its wood thoroughly before
winter sets in. Protection from severe winds is always
desirable. The plant may be propagated by means of
long cuttings of ripe wood; also by layers. Named va-
rieties are worked on common stocks. The Cherry
Laurel is very variable. Some of the horticultural

PRUNUS

1455

forms are

as

follows: Var

. angustiJolia, Iv

s. very long

w. ai

lid plant har.

;ly as far u.

urth :

lis Washing-

ton; var.

Bertlm,"with ver

y i.n.a.l h-ti

N ar. camel-

lisBfolia, V

,'ith :

recurved leai

,-,s; var. Caucasica, and var.

Cdlohioa,

with

slender twi^

I'oli;

.Ke which is

gray-greei

11 be

iieath. alsu 1

Ml., lik.- \ar.

lariU; yir.

Jaiio

uica, a nar-
:,<: latifolia.

with h'nia.

1 h -

:i-h,l..'-l. ,

luicrophylla,

with sli.al

i-V.iU- h... ..11

ai-. rotundi-

Jolia, will,

1 -Imi

,1 mIiI.mil; l,h

11.1 1'. -. 1 .11

1.. 4(l.-j, X'ar.

Schipkaen

sis,

with -liiiill.

mail, .,1 .

■'""!'!

litely eulii-u

Ivs. ilark

i.'n 1

11 al.iA.. am

1 very lifh

t gre

en beneath.

)ll!!l'h.'.l\-^"

\..ik: \:a-.

varieg4ta,

Ivs.

marbled or

:;l Cure

:"""

"'r'r,'!"''n".

llliOK,.,!,

p, ^\'

:,ai?"':;"

South. Blooms (roni Feb. to April.

cc. Calyx-lobes entire.

35. ilicifolia, Walp. Islay. Spanish Wild Cherry.

Mountain EvER(iREEN Chekkv. Fig. 2001. Evergreen

bush or small tree, laf.ly LiiLiiiin;; :;(i tt. tall, with a

dense crown: Ivs. Ih.IIx -hkr. ..\ aii- t.. ..\ ai..-laiiri'..late.

..„;;.■ .^.a.: '>.uiv:LZZ'SiIl^r,

or marlv l.hick;
r Calif. Ull. :!, p.

i:iL .S. 8. 4:102. Ci.F. 5:475 (tree)

.-A most worthy

garden plant.

Var. integrifdlia, Sudw. (P. oceide

ntdlis, Hort., not

Swartz). Catalina ('hei!rv. Lvs.

hiiisrer and more

acuminate, usuall\ . i n.. Ii. 1 .i-.

. Maiuls off the

coast of southern 1 i i

1 1 111. mainland.

S.S. 4:lfi3.-Coiisi.|. ,..; i.. :■

ii;.lili- as a gar-

deu plant than tl,. ■ ; . 1' .... ..

l-.iK under culti-

il.^. /'".

..,.,.,,/, „

til lis, Swai

■tz,

rmn ('ill

ill 1.1 Tl-

iiiidad.

It

1 it is 1,

lll'lltiolll'

d in a I

■ec

eiit

iinporte

il lor di

istributi

on

in

jultural

experim

ioi

1997. Prunus Pseudo-Cerasus (X %). No. 25.

by the U. S. Dept. of Agric. Grisebach describes it as
a high tree: Ivs. oblong or ovate-oblong, rounded at the
base, bluntish. with 2 glandular spots at the base be-
neath: racemes lateral, puberulous or glabrous: fr.
ovoid, slightly apiculate, nearly 1 in. long, purple. The
fruit is said to be "of very fine flavor."

PRUNUS

gardens belongs to it; but our Flow-
ering Almonds are Prunus Jiiponica
and P. triloba, a correction which
was made in the revised edition of
Gray's "Field, Forest and Garden Bot-
any." This Russian Almond is very
hardy, enduring the climate of the
northern prairie states, where it ripens
its little almond-like fruits in July. A
small-fruited form of the Apricot {P.
a ) has lately been in-
troduced as Russian Almond.
Prunus nana is cultivated in
or three forms. Var. cam-
pSstris has white fls. of larger
size. Var. Gedrgica has dark

CochincMn^nsis i

iger

SuBdENi-s IV. Oham^amygdalus (including Micro-
cerasus). Dwarf Almond.
Fruit small, either firm or .juicy, glabrous or pubes-
cent: plant dwarf, with sessile Howers solitary or in
pairs preceding the Ivs.. the stamens 20 or more, the
calyx-tube tubular: Ivs. conduplicate.

36. incina, Decne. (Virasiis incdna, Spach.
Amfigdalas incAnu, Pall. A. nAna, var. incdna,
Loud.). Shrub of medium size: Ivs. small, the
petiole short and soft-hairy and glandless or bear-
ing glands at the very top. the blade obovate-
oblong, elliptic or lance-plliptie, short-pointed or
obtuse, finely sharp-toothed, white-tomentose beneath:
fls. racstly ill 2's, appearing with the Ivs. or just in ad-
vance of them, light rose-color, about % in. across, the
petals emarginate: fr. bright red, the size of a pea,
smooth, .iuicy. Southeastern Eu. and western Asia. R.
H. 1853:281. B.R. 25:58. Gt. 44, p. 243 (leaf).

37. nftna, Stokes (Amygdalus
nilna, Linn.). Russian Almond.
Fig. 2002. Bush, 3 to 5 ft. high :
flowers solitary, appearing a little
in advance of the leaves, sessile,
pink and showy : Ivs. narrowly
elliptic or elliptic lanceolate, 2 or
3 in. long, thick and rather stiff,
sc;Li-cely jiointnl, Iit,'hter colored

larger
white ns.

s V. Amygdalus.
Almonds and Peaches.
Fruit sessile, large, mostly
pubescent : fls. solitary from
lateral buds on the previous
year's growth, appearing in ad-
vance of the Ivs., the latter conduplicate in the bud.
A. Plant low and bushy: Flowering Almonds.
38. Jap6nica, Thunb. (P. ndna of American gardens.
P. Siiii'nsis, Hort. Amygdalus pumila, Sims). Figs.
20U2, 2003. Bushy plant, rarely over ', ft. high : Ivs. uvute-
lanceolate to oblong-lanceolatr. niiitiiniN , n^i nt all in-
clined to be lobed, glabrou- ' : r ' ■ w. ^u<'ui^]y

veined beneath, closely an. I ' ' ! -.iiulati-:

Hs. solitary or in 2's ami :; -. i ■ • i "f hlusli,

stalked {the stalks lengthtiunf;,. ai.)u .u in;; with the
Ivs.: fr. globular or short-oblong, J.^ in. in diani.,
smooth and shining, wine-red. Cult, from Japan, but
probably native to China. B.M. 2176. R.H. 1852:301;
1873, p. 457; 1874, p. 453; 1876:290; 1884:156; 1886, p.
416; 1887, p. 136; 1890:468. Gn. 38, p. 605; 50, p. 313.-
This is the commonest Flowering Almond of our gar-
dens, giving a profusion of attractive bloom in early

fruii

cent, bitter, with a Large, wrinkled,
sharp-pointed, somewhat cordate,
unequal - sided pit. Russia and
Western Asia. B.M. 101. L.B.C.
12:1114.-This plant has been in-
troduced into this country recently
as a fruit plant, although it pos-
sesses little merit for that purpose.
It is cultivated in Europe for its
flowers, and it has been thought
that the Flowering Almond of our

spring. Hardy. It
known in gardens
only in the double
form. There is con-
siderable doubt as to
the application of the
two names P. Japnn-
ica and P. Siiien.'iis.
Carriftre supposes
(R.H. 1874. p. 451)

cleared up by further investigations of abo- •
riginal types, the writer prefers to leave the
subject as above, thereby agreeing with most
writers on these plants.

39. triloba, rjinll, I A ,n ^<,<h,his -p.-rTuvr„i:,l„ . Bunge,

idr(^)

last in haMM. I > '■' .It-hairy ivs.,

which ai-i. al.rui.U. la.iiiud, ok..,->1> amilily serrate,
tending to be lobcd above (on strong si ts): fls. soli-
tary and mostly in advance of the Ivs., pink or rose-col-
ored, sometimes white, usually double: fr. small, red-

PRUNUS

hiiiry when young, but becoming glabrous. China.
l.II. 8:3U8. P.'S. 15:1.532. R.H. 1862:91; 1884:3'J«. Gn. 21,
p. 275; 28:512; 55, p. 374. Gng. 5:165; 6:290; 8:196.-A
most desirable bush, hardy in central New York and
Ontario. It is sometimes grown as a standard by being
worked on Plum, but it is then short-lived. Both this
and P. Japoniea are commonly worked on Plum, but
better results are to be expected from own-rooted plants
(got by layering or root-grafting).

Var. P6tzoldi (P. PiUoUi, Koch. P. virgAla, Hort.).
Branchlcts and adult Ivs. glabrous, the Ivs. ovate or
c-Uiptic: tls. smaller, rose-color. China.

40. orientilis, Koehne [Am^gdalus orieni&lis, Mill.
A. arijiiiteii. Lam.). Shrub, 3-8 ft. high: Ivs. small,
nearly or quite sessile, oval, oblong or narrow obovate,
nearly obtuse or short -pointed, entire: Hs. solitary,
nearly 1 in. across, light rose-color, with or just pre-
ceding the Ivs. : fr. ovate or oblong, thinly pubescent
hut becoming glabrous. Asia Minor, etc. L. B.C. 12:1137.

■ tree-like.

\\ns.

Plant a tree t

hard, splitting at maturiti/.

with -; . ' ■.:•.-.! I •,• ,r-. very

clo>rl, :: , ! - , - -., s„ii-

tarv ami .li'i-. :ir;i:- <'lI'.'[l lin' I ■- -., [.ink, .|,..v.\: fr. ;i
large cumpri-ssi-,1 di-upi- with luird H.-sli, splitting open
at maturity and liberating the pitted stone (or Almond).
Asia. Gn. 50:1088 (var. macrocarpa) ; 54:1183.-Grown
as an ornamental tree, but chiefly for the nuts (or pits
of the fruit). There are double-fld., white-fld., and
variegated-lvd. forms; also weeping forms. Var. macro-
carpa is an early-blooming erect-growing form with fls.
2 in. across and very showy. See Almond.

Linn.

aOOl. Prunus ilicifolia (X}4). No. 35.

BB. Fr. soft, not opening or splitting.

42. P6rsica, Slob. & Zucc. {A nn-t,fi.jh,-- p/,-;..

Ph-sica vulgaris, Mill.). I'l ■ i I' KiilMi.

Much like the Almond in botam i and by

some thought to be derived fr i lut now

generally agreed to be an oriL.-irial j i, hhI to be
native to China: Ivs. broad-lanceolate or olilmigliinceo-
late, coarsely serrate: fls. solitary, pink, appearing be-
fore the Ivs. : fr. soft, pubescent at maturity, the stone
deep-pitted and very hard. Widely cultivated, especially
in North America, where it thrives under a great variety
of conditions.— There are two well-marked forms, the
clingstones or pavies (Persica vulgaris of Risso), and
the freestones {Persiea domestica of Risso). There are
many ornamental forms of the Peach tree: double-fld.
Fie. 1665 (F.S. 10:969; 13:1299, 1300. R.H. 1852:221);
white-fld., dark-fld., etc.; purple-lvd.; variegated-lvd.;
dwarfs. One of the best of these fancy forms is var.

PRUNUS 1457

■tmeUiirflora, with its subvariety plena, the former
•ith very large carmine fls. and the latter with double
s. Tlierp are forms (var. versicolor) with different
olors of fls. on different branches of the same tree.

2002. Dwart almonds (X %}.

Prunus nana at left; P. Japoniea in middle; P. triloba

at right. Nos. 37-39.

Var. leevis, Gray [Amygdalus Pirsica nectiirlna.
Ait. Pirsica llnvis, DC. Primus Pirsica, var. iiectii-
r!»a, Maxim.). Nectarine. Fig. 1464. Fruit smooth,
usually smaller: Ivs. usually more strongly serrate.
The Nectarine has sprung fmiii the Peac-li. both through
seed and bud-variation. Tin a. aia \\:.. \\ |..s, as in the
Peach: clingstones or 'j/ ■ /' ■ " lu'vix of
Risso), and freestones |/' ' "t Risso).

The Nectarine is not geii.iaii . .,;; I in this coun-
try, although it is popular lu Cahluriii.i.

Var. platyc4rpa, Bailey {Pirsica plaii/ciirpa. De-
caisne). Plat Peach, or Peen-to. Fig. 1600. Much
flattened endwise, and scarcely thicker than the pit.
FromCliina K H. 1s7ii-l :111. Trans. Lond. Hort. Soc.
4:512.-iir' ■ " '' ■'" -^"iithern states, where it has
given ri-r _M.I,ular Peaches. The Peen-to

original. M ' ' ' ■
from scial- -. lit I i"in
introduced from China.

43 Davidiitna, Franch. {Pdrsica Vavididna, Carr.
Primus Pirsica, var. Davidi&na, Dipp.). Pig. 2004.
Slender, willow-like tree: Ivs. narrower and smaller

than those of the Peach, taperini.' Ir nar iln l.:ise

into very long points, very sharp i r.-.n,

willow-like: fls. appearing very .ai i i i rii..re

across, white or blush, solitary: fr. la u ix lmI ulai-, tlio

suture prominent, about 1 in. in diaim-i.-r. i.ul.i-.-.cent,

grayish or yellowish: stone small

ruminated, free from the

whitish dry flesh. China.

R.H. 1872 p 75 G P 10

503. Gt 44 1412 G C HI

11: 529. Gn 50 p lb

Somewhat grown as anon

mental subject H u h

New York but t

buds are usual 1 I

blooms \ er\ eat I

advance of I

some thought to le a t iiii

of the Peath species, but as

known m this country it

sonms to have specific char-

11 Simonii, rarr.(JP^rst"cn
>'.„., , I ■-.■:,), lie). Simon

,.i All I li iM. Fig. 2005. A straight-growing, f as-

li;;iau ti. l: Ivs. rather long-oblanceolate or lance-ob-
ovate, rather thick and heavy, dull, very veiny below,
finely but unevenly obtuse - serrate, conduplicate or
trough-shaped in habit : fls. nearly white, on short

rly spherical,

1458

PRUNUS

stalks, often two or three together, preceding the
leaves: fr. 1 or 2 in. in diameter, flattened lengthwise,
very firm in texture, perfectly smooth, handsome ma
roon-red, possessing a deep suture, the yellow flesh
closely adhering to the small, spongy-roughened nearh
orbicular pit. Named in honor of
Eugene Simon, who sent pits from
China to Prance, prior to }><''2.
China. R.H. 1872:nO.-liiti-.Mlu.-,d
into the United States al.oiii l.sMi,
or shurtlv iitit-r. Altl».uf.'li um. h

not

fruit is ii-u.aij l.utfr, «it
almond-like astrmgeuty, but boim-
tiraes it is very palatable. The tree
is very hardy and vigorous some-
what north of the limit of peach-
growing, but, except in the Pacific
region, it does not appear to be
uniformly productive. The fruit
is handsome, with a pleasing odor,
and it keeps a long time. The tree
Is conspicuous for its narrow, erect
growth. The flowers are borne on
short spurs on wood two and more
years old; also singly on the last ^"•'5

year's growth.

P. Cocomtlia, Tenore. Allied to P. eerasifera. Bush n
small tree, with thorny braiH-hes: Ivs. oval or obovate, tapei
ing below, somewhat point*'*!, K'abivtiis on l,(,th sides ti
small and yellow, lialy. — /'. (;r<:!i,tu,i. .M.ivim. Allied to 1

I'SEUDOLARIX

bly serrate racemes glandular and bearing conspicuous
bracts appearing with the l\s lis white % in across
stalked fr less th in H m long in midsummer Japan Ct I
G 195 and Forest FI Jipan 12 — P Miquehana Sarg " \
second species of Pniuus (Pig 17) \ei*y similar in general ip

/

■/

pearance to Prunus peudula [P subhiitellij, is confounded
with it in g tfdeiis lu It* Tt li is the s niu ^,t nei U habit and the
same Ion f. r> ti In) n ti in u 1 nt tli< ) iil i*; darker lud

Padus. "It i

ample, membr.tnar > mh,,

glandular at tli.> i ■> - t

althout^li tlu- ii,-i:i

P.Jur'iuZ,.u>)n li.'.i
10 ft.), with mii;m, ...,,,i.
nate,serruhLtel\.-s., il^. i.
short-stalked, apitt'iuiny
juicy, small. Northwest
6976. G.C. III. 22:23.
Rupr. Somewhat allied

%s bi

S^n"Vl;e;eir;a

PSEDDOLAEIX (Greek, pseudos, false, and Lari\,

being similar ti

3, but

Golden

L^RC H

A „L

midalti

IC \Mtllll

the Imi

u I. ai -

i|>|ii II

but thos

, < 1 III*

). No.

. white, long-stalked, less th m
I long: Ivs. lanoeolute, elliptic
or obovate, serrate. Manchuria. — P. MaximdwicziU Rupr
Subgenus Padus ; 25-30 ft.: young growth rusty - pubescent
Ivs. elliptic or elliptic -obovate, long-stalked, coarsely dou-

hill I I I I ill, to I tk 11 jellow in

I III* from insect pests

I I I I I II 1\ in Mass and prob

ill I II 111 I n nil 1 1 1. |uii I sunn\ , open position
anil 1 will di iinid iiioili r iti h moist soil, it does not
thrne nor look well if crowded by other trees The
Golden Larch should be raised only from seeds. If

PSEUDOLARIX

grafted on ts own ro 1 lis

is somet mes done t c

tree Pse dolar x 16. 1 t(

region n N Ch na w 1

an alt tude of al out uu 1 1 1 11 I

Larix b t d ffer b tbe t<ilk d peudulou lu t e
sta nmate fls a i ) 5 tl e dec duo cone les wb
set arate from tbe ix « at n st t s in the fir

PSEUDOTSUGA

)rest an 1 t nl e t

L t for ns ot tb I I
rtb as Canada W I
o g the uost 1 I

a 1 t g ows rap dl> 1 I
la 1 ts cult a on lu

I a 1 P ce wb cb see

the

Var et es 11 aj be grafted

pe

tor

(P

leather
Ut Sudw P tax I

Ca r ^6 es Do gl » Lindl
■lb t D J I Kent) Douglas fepRU E Red

F R P g 00 Pj ra u dal tree atta n g 200 ft and
met me uo e w b a trunk beco 11 ng 1 ft n d am
doled tl r Iged dark red brown bark bran hes
hor zo t 1 1 I 1 lo s branchlet'5

ght 11 111

green or 1 1 I I 1

Krk

J006 Pscudola x Kaempli

Kaempfen (. ord Fg 006 (LA xKce jfe F rt
L 0/ Km pfe Kent) Tree beoomnglJOft
1 gh Ivs 1 near acum nate soft I ght green blu sh
green beneath 1}^ 3 n long ^nd 1 \A 1 nes broad
stara nate fls yellow al 0 t / n 1 g slender btalke 1
p St Hate fls about 1 111

apex woo 1 bra t

tl an tbe cales each

a long as tl e scale 1 1 II I

18 1 p 608 809 r C II 14 hb (_ u h 1 pi

— \ar n&na Be ssn Dwarf form c It n CI a and

Japan w thout mucl lecor t ve val e

Alfred Rehder.

PSEUDOPHffiNIX iGreek, faUePhmniT). Palm&cece.
A L'l'Mus of one species, a pinnate-leaved palm discov-
er! d in 188G on one of tbe Florida Keys and distinguished
from all other North American palms by its scarlet-
orange fruit, which is about the size of a cherry. This
palm is cult, in S. Calif. Generic characters: female
fl. with calyx small, spreading, somewhat denticulate;
petals .3, ovate, obtuse, green, bent back ; staniinodia 6,
distinctly dark purple at the top: fr. an orange-colored
drupe, stipitate, containing 1-3 globular carpels.

Sirgenti, FT. Wend!. Tnmk slender, 20-25 ft. high,
10-12 in. thii-k: lv- nl.r.ii.Hv pinnate, 4-5 ft. long;
pinnae lanceol.iic ,, Mnin.i, ij-iij in. long, bright green
i il backward at the very
iii'ing the Ivs.; main and
Mow-green and flattened:
1. thick, bright orange-scarlet.
S.S. 10:506.

F. W. Barclay.

'■il.^f Tnuga). Cnniferae.
Ill trical pyramidal habit,
with 1. ~ clothed with linear flat-

teni-il I !■ n r- Ifss 2-ranked and whit-

ish In-ii.-iiiii . iN. i.Tiuiiii; ..range or reddish catkins:
cones pendulous, niediuiu - sized, of somewhat bristly
appearance on account of tbe protruding bracts. The
Douglas Spruce, which is the only species well known
in cultivation, is one of the tallest and most important

above, glaucu 1 ,

base: spadix :ii j !

secondary bran. h. h _h
fr. usually .-i-lolx-.l.M-',, i
Florida Keys. G.F. 1:353.

t u r gl
W th pendulo

glaucfis
1 1 t

I N

ge \a

2007. Douglas Spi

'SEUDOTSUUA

cones smaller. ^
cently iutrodui
hardy iis tli.- li
MayrlP. !>.--

80 ft., IM"

and broader and

■uid flat-
ar, pyra-
ly differ-

;en. None of the 3 or 4

ntion in this country,

l.v north of the middle

h.is been successfully

.irn about 1 in. long,

- ..lithe upper ones:

. iiMs). R.H. 1866:451.

. i.y grafting on Abies

1 on Pseudotsuga.

Alfred Kehdeb.

The Douglas Spruce is a tree for the million. It
would be difficult to overrate its beauty. As a forest
tree it perhaps produces a greater crop of lumber per acre
than any other species. It probably grows fasterthan any
other conifer. Indeed, the complaint is sometimes
made that it grows too fast to make a compact lawn
tree. It Is desirable to have groups of Douglas Spruce,
because the foliage is so soft that single specimens are
sometimes injured by high winds. Specimens planted
on the prairies without jirotei-tinn from hot winds may
sometimes h:u-e their hiuls iiijurifl by kite spring frosts.
It is, of course, :i iniviak,. i.. iiv,- tile I). .uf,'his" Spruce
for a wind-lireak. rin- l)..ii:ihis Spniei- is i;enerally
prop, by seeds. ,s,,.,l,s <,( e,,iiilers f^atli.red on the
Pacific slope are teii.ler, wliiletliose gatliereU ill Colorado
produce hardy trees which endure both drought and
cold. Unlike the tirs, the Douglas Spruce has fine, fibrous
roots like the Norway Spruce and transplants as readily.
The writer has transplanted many stocky young trees
growing in the open to the nursery and has saved 90 per
cent of them. They seemed to thrive as well as nur-
sery-grown Norway spruces of the same size. The
yield of seed from a wagon-load of cones is light, and it
is somewhat ilillicult to grow seedlings. In some cir-
cumstances it ^vilI be cheaper in the end to procure
5'oung trees. The Douglas Spruce is remarkable for its
wide variation in form and color. The needles may be
short or long, light green, dark green, or have a bluish
or silvery cast. The deep blue and silvery foliage is
characteristic of the deep gorges of high altitudes.
C. S. Hakbison.

We Ii:ive fn.iTid the Douglas Spruce one of the easiest

of all r..w from seed. However, the seed

rajMill ' I riiiinating powders, in this respect

purt.tl.,,. ! I, :.; more than of the spruces. As it is
now I.. Hi- ;;l'.\mi and disseminated, it is not to be
recoiinii.iiiled for general planting. Seed from trees
growing in the valleys and foothills of Colorado will not
produce trees that are hardy north of the Ohio river.
As trees growing in those localities are easy of access, a
larger part of the seed is collected from them. There is
considerable difference between trees grown from valley
and mountain seeds. The former have short green
leaves and a stunted look, compact growth, showing
none of the bold and striking effect of those from a
high elevation. The latter have longer leaves, more
glaucous appearance and great rapidity of growth. The
valley trees brown in winter; the mountain trees do
not. Many of the latter have a spreading and weeping
habit, partaking more of the characteristic of the hem-
lock. The valley trees have more of the habit of Picea
orientalis, but not as good color. Unless more care is
taken in collecting seeds of this tree, it will soon fall
into disrepute. xhos. H. Douglas.

PSIDIUM

PSlDIUM ((ireek, psidioii, the pomegranate), ^f:|,-
1,'ir. .1 . All. .Ill l.iO species of evergreen trees and shrubs.
I,\~. ..|i|ii.site, 1. etiolate, penniveined: fls. rather large,
Willi. . .wn..-. on axillary or lateral, 1-3- (rarely many-)
till, peiliincles; calyx 4-5-lobed, the lobes persistent;
petals 4 or .'J, spreading: berries globose, ovoid or jiear-
shaped, usually roughish, often crowned with the calyx
limb; seeds subreniform, hard. Natives of tropical and
subtropical America; some species have become natur-

alized in tropical Asia and south Africa
suckers, cuttings or seeds.

Pro]

ily by

Araca, 2.
Oattleianum,
Guajava, 1.

INDEX

. L. refers to supplementary list.)

e, 3. pyriforme, :

lueidum,
polycarpum,
povniferum, 1,
pyriferum, 1.

sapidissimum, 1
Sinense, s . L.
Thea, s. L.

A. BranchUts 4-angUd.
Guajiva, Linn. (P.pon

P. Gi,

Raddi). Lemon Guava. Fig. 2008. Shrub or small tree,
(>-15 ft. high: Ivs. oval to oblong-lanceolate, bluntish,
chartaceous, glabrous above, puberulent below: pe-
duncles 3 to many-fid., pubescent: fr. globose, yellow,
aromatic, somewhat astringent. June. Grown in S.
Calif, and valued for jellies and preserves: several
horticultural varieties are offered by nurserymen.
Var. sapidiBsimum, Jacq., has similar fruit but only
1-fld. peduncles. Becomes a troublesome weedy plant
in moist tropical countries.

Var. pyriferum, Linn. (P. pyriferum, Linn. P. pi/-
rifdrme, Griseh.). Common Guava. Small tree: Ivs.
acute: peduncles 1-fld.: fr. small, pear-shaped, smooth-
skinned, yellowish when ripe, aromatic, sweet and
pleasant to the taste. Fls. May-July: fr. July-Nov.
B.R. 13:1079.— The source of the well-known Guava
jelly of the West Indies. The fresh fruit makes ex-
cellent tarts after removing the small stony seeds. To
be eaten raw, it is best gathered in the early morning,
according to Lindley, as it is then more agreeably acid.
AA. Branchlets terete.

2. Ar4ca, Raddi. Brazil Guava. Shrub 4-G ft. high:
branchlets hirsute: Ivs. oval or oblong, obtuse, above
sub-velutinous to the touch, beneath pubescently sub-
hirsute; veins reticulate, somewhat raised: peduncles
axillary, 1-3-fld. : fr. ovoid, greenish yellow; flesh
white. Dry uplands of Brazil. -Offered by two or three
dealers, and said to be one of the very best Guavas.

3. Guine6nse, Swartz. Guiana Guava. Shrub 8-10 ft.
high: branchlets pubescent-villous: Ivs. ovate, glabrous
above: petioles and under side rusty-tomentose : pe-
duncles 1-3-fld. : fr. subrotund, subpubescent, deep
yellow outside; flesh red, said to possess an exquisite
flavor.

4. Cattleiinum, Sabine. Strawberry Guava. Shrnl)
or small tree, 10-20 ft. high: branchlets glabrous: Ivs.
opposite, obovate, coriaceous, glabrous, dark green: pe-
duncles axillary, opposite, solitary, l-ll.l.. s.'ar.ely ei|iial-
ing the petioles: fr. nearly spherical. .1I...111 I in. L.iig, of
a fine deep claret color, with atoii;;li |..\ . ..I.iie -^l.iii, re-
.sembling thatof aripe flg, but thinnir: |.iil|. il.'^hy, soft
and juicy, purplish red next the skin but white at center,
sweet and acid, with a strawberry-like fragrance and fla-
vor, hence the popular name. May. Brazil. B.R.622.B.M.
2501. N. 3:238. -Extensively cultivated in S. Calif.;
hardy outdoors near San Francisco and probably north-
ward. Var. Idcidum ( /'. Iiiciilum, Hort.). YELLO^^
Strawberry Gi-ava. Has a larger yellow fruit, said to
have abetter taste than the purple-fruited form. Re-
ported as being cultivated extensively in Florida; grown
in S. Calif, by Franceschi.

P. GuaymlUas. Hort. "Brazil; a distinct-looking species,
said to have smaller fruit than P. Guajava but of superior
taste,"= P. Cujavillas] Burm. (?), which has been reduced to a
form of P. Guiijav.i.— P. poliicdrpum, L.imb. Small shrub with

ath: pedui:

I rarely larger than a cherry. S. .
iisr, recently introduced by Mr
r for the U. S. Dept. of Agricultii

s3-Hd.;

seen by us.-P. Thea.
troduclion by Mr. Sw-i

PSOEALEA(Grf-.

's. BuRTT Davy.
11!; to glands on th

(Wbirh 1- ;il -.. . ,,;L .1 I'l,

Indian or ^iisNouri Hrrud
from Goodale's " Wild Klowers of Amer-
ica": "In the autumn the top of the

k 1461

iionly 10-15 lines lon^
■. solitary or clustered,
liite wings. S. Africa.

iig the Pomnie Blanche
de, Prairie Turnip and
taken

ul'ter (towering: standard ovate or orbicular
clawed ; wing oblong or falcate ; keel in^
curved, obtuse: ovary sessile; pod ovoid
.short, indehiscent, 1-seeded. Useful bordei
plants.

A. Plants hardy.
B. No. or Ifts. 7.

subacatlis, Torr. &
Gray. Perennial herb,
stemless or nearly so,
about 1 ft. high, with nu-
merous, usually purple fls.
in ovate or oblong, dense
spikes: Ifts. 7, digitate,
obovate-oblong, 1 in. long:
tl.stem longer than Ivs.,
rigid. April-June. Rocky
hills, Teun.

BB. No. of Ifts. S.

c. Lrs. digitately com-
pound.

ianceoiata, Pursh. Per-
ennial herb, much
braiiclieil. glabrous oi
nearly so, densely dark-
glundiilar, 1-2 ft. high:
Ifts. sessile, bright green,
entire, linear or olihince-
olate: Hs. bluish whit,-, :! li

N. W.

Wash.

etc.

cv. Lvs. pinnately compound.
physddes, Dougl. Perennial herb
der, 1-2 ft. high: Ifts.
long: fls. in short, close
in. long, becoming enlarged and inHate^
until nearly }4 in. long; corolla Ji in. lone
white or p\irplish. Mts. of

escuUnta, Pursh.
ceous perennial 4- Is i
stalked, oval or obc.\
1-2 in. long: fls. bin
root large, often i-lu
Manitoba and Dak. .la

.\A. I'linils lender, cult, in S. Calif.

B. -Vo. of Ifts. S.

c. Habit JierbaceoHS.

bitumindsa, Linn. Perennial herb, IK-.'? ft. high, ap-

pressed hirsute: Ifts. nearly entire; lower ones ovate.

obtuse; upper ones much narrower, acute: peduncles

longer than Ivs.; fl. -heads dense, involucrate. becoming

elongated in fruit: Hs. nearly 1 in. long. Spring and

early summer. Poor soil, Arabia.

01-. Bubit shrubby.
glanduldsa, Linn. Petioles scabrous: Ifts. 3. digitate,
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate: fls. blue and white, in usu-
ally axillary racemes. Chile and Peru. B.M. 990.

BB. No. of Ifts. 7-11.
pinn&ta, Linn. Arborescent or shnibbv. C-12 ft.,
den.sely branched and leafy: Ifts. 7-II, pinnate, linear

cious, solid and tm \ - i
Blanche was pmi ■- - 1
claims to considir:iii. II
de I'Aeademie des Si-i
" Le Potager d'un (lur

jme

„).-■-, r~ . •..,;.,T,.. Its

' by Paiileux and Hois, with
d to offer no possibilities of
F. W. Bai«i.ay.

1462

PSYCHOTRIA

Jreek, //

PSYCHdTEIA (Ureek, life ■pirserviiin; referring to
lui-ilicinal properties). Ji'iibiilcew. About 500 tropical
or subtropical shrubs, small trees or rarely herbs bear-
ing small fls. in terminal or rarely axillary, corymbose,
paniculate or head like cymes Ivs opposite or rarelj
whorled calyx limb shoit vinous often 5 toothed
corolla usualh short 5 ruch 1 1 1^ 1 fr a drupe
with 2 smooth hemisph
differs only m having ri
this genus

Cap^nsis Vatl < '
evergreen shrul i i
and fls in trichol m u
broad

PTERIDIUM

window frames, fence-posts and lately for engraving.
It burns readily even when green. It takes a fine polish
like mahogany. Dr. Franceschi writes that the seed
possesses short vitality. Of several thousand seeiis
received from Kew a few j ears a^,o not one germmated
Anothoi Itrgp consignment w is itceived t\\o >ears ago
fi >m tli I ij 1 lit (inly a tevr setdliiigs ha-ve been sue
c ' t u The tree is called Sntezcwood

1 1 I lit odor

I I 1 fls poljgamouslj dioecious sepals

4 111 1 1 I I ilisk hypojjVnous annular glandu

4 ilternate with the petals stjles 2, or

one capsule compressed 2 lobed at npe\

coidate at base, 2 celled 2 seeded

tltile Ecklon & Zevher Sneezewood Lvs opposite
Ifts 11-17 decreasing entiie racemes axillar\ shoiter
tliinhs fls small white or yellowish S Afr

■n M

PTAEMICA Included w ith Achillea

PTilLEA (Greek mine of the Elm tree transferred to
1 Hiiiiis on atcouut of the siinilarit} of the fruits)

ees with altern it I i , 1 1 In ( i t

s and greenish « I

foil « 1 1^

2009 Psychotria

at the base ultimate pcdictl beaun^ i
calyx K line lon^ eoroIU 3 lines lonf,
S. Africa Cult in S Fla

undata I i 1 i

\ M , 1

papeiN 1

dimidni

1^

corolla Idlas si, , i i i , i i

1 .IMIUI 1 tlJ

P jasnamflbra M i ■-! I l

1 ik whitish

long coriaceous ] 1 i 1 1

l.srme fls T

In. long Braz ( i II 1 1

1 M It'll

r w V

PTfflBOXYLON (( inl

I s ,

P. ntih or SNtEZEWOdi i

1 1 1 1 r 1 I

in South \fricn It hi 1 in

1. 1 . MSI

by Dr F 1 r .. i , >- , 1

1 II 1

1 1 II like

Plantm

H II It

30-50 It. 1 1 ;i

a beautiinl ■,-■■,,: v i ,■■,,,

■iiiirl.i bcuvy a

strong, tough, ,-l..sf-gr,iii.fd, i

iielastic, very d

1 tree

. and

and hard.

contact with the ground, easily split; used for piles of
bridges and jetties, for trucks and wagons, doors and

ties bv lasers or
budding in sumnx
The genus has 4
to Mexico Lvs
01 crenulate punt

emit (1 well IS the fruit )^\h(iiliiii ..1 i tuiv pun
gent odor lesembling somewhat that of the hop for
whiih the frs lie said to have been used as a substitute
-hence the mme He p Tn i

triSoll4ta I nm II i I i ii \\ i m \ ii I u ""10

tlie base crenuUt i i i

ibove pale below -I

1-5 in long fls '

low fr ibout 1 in 1 \

I 1 I 111 ilinitiou ot which \ai ailrea,

II II II I ihi Golden Hop Tree with

II 1 I nown \ ar glaUca Kirchn

I 111 111 lvs grayish green pubes

c 1 lit w lull Miiii„ \ir m611i8 Torr & Gi&y {P mdlhs,

Curtis P ihombifbha, Heller) Branchlets mflor

escence and lvs beneath pubescent or tomentose N C

mid rii to All/ AI II tinl i than the northern

,1 ,1 I 1. 1 nil I 1 I 11 I il 1 I 1

/ 1 I I 11 &Giav) Shrub

II I Itts l-2>^in long

s I t J 1 I J 1 ud Mex -P Aptera

n sniill becoming 1 in
• nearly so Calif G i
; hardy north
Alfred Rehder.
PTERlDIUM (Greek, with the form of Pteris). Poly-
ndiiicew. A genus of large, ternatcly divided ferns
onimonly known as Bracken or Brakes, with the

long corymbs few tld fr wingless <
3 333 Both last named species are m

PTERIDIUM

sporangia borne on a marginal line-lilte receptacle as in
Pteris (Fig. 2011) and covered with a marginal indu-
sium, Init with an additional membranous indusium
within the receptacle. Commonly known as Pteris.

aquilinum, Kuhn. Lvs. scat-
tered fniiii nil underground rhi-
zoiiir, J-'.i ft. hi^'li. temately com-
pound. Kirld and waste places in
some 'd' its t'>nii> throughout the
world. L, '\i, Undekwood.

PTERIS (Greet

1463

. refers to supplementary list.

adiantoides. s. l.

\z^^''-

regina. s. L.

albolineata. 2.

scaberula, 10.

angnstnta, 3.

mternata, 8.

semipinnata,

aquilina, s. L.

leptophylla. 13.

serrulata. 3.

arg>-r!ea,7.

longifolla. 1.

SiebohUi. S. T,

magniflca. 2.

Smithiana, fl

biaiirit'a.il.

majov. 2.

Smithii. 9.

maxima. 11.

SunrnMii, s.

c/nnl^lsis. s. I,.

Mayii. 2.

cristiit.i. :i. 11

nemnmliH. 11.

tricolor,' 7.'

nobibs, 2.

variegata. 11.

ensir.jrmis. 4.

Ouvrardi. 3.

gentnduha. s. l

voTiita!"'

Wallichiana,

hastaUi, s. u

qii.idriaurita, 7.

WimsetU, s. L

A. Wilis fl-rv lln-nil'lhnilt.

B. /.<•,.. ,w„,,,/7 in„,i.,t.-. Iho Inir.r

pniii.t iini ,iir,,lr,l 1 . longifolia

BB. /.-■.. sui,lil,l imuint,:, hill Ihr

l<',r, r jniiini liirke'l -J. Cretica

:i. serrulata

4. ensiformis

BBB. Lvx. with lowest pinnie pinnate. .'>. inaequalis

C. semipinnata
BBBB. Lvs. with lowest pinnm bipin-
natifid.

c. Lowest pinnce enlarged 7. quadriaurita

«. heterophylla
'.I. tremula
00. Lowest pinnw not enlarged ..10. scaberula
AA. Veins free, except for a single tow

arch next the midvein 11. biaurita

12. Wallichiana
AAA. Vein,'* unitinq, forming copious

meshes 13. leptophylla

1. longifdiia, Linn. Lvs. 1-2 ft. long, 4-9 in. wide,
lanceolate, often narrowed below; pinnae 20-30 on each
side, linear, entire. Tropical regions all around the
worlil, e.Ktendlng to southern Florida. Var. H&riesii,
Hnrl. Fronds shorter and pinnules straighter, the plant
kct-pinK closer to the pot; a good horticultural form.

2. Cretica, Linn. Lvs. 6-12 in. long, on slender, straw-
colored stalks, consisting of a terminal pinna and 2-6
opposite sessile pairs, the upper often deciirrent. the
lower ii.iirs cleft nearly to the base iTit" L' ^r :: ],ii,iinlr-.
(,tuite uotierally distributed introjdenl i .: < ■.!!']

ill- I -iitral Florida. Manyvarieii. of

whi.-li \ ;ir. albo-Uneita, Hort. (Fig. l'"I ' , . i. ; ilie
liie-i, with broader pinnip and a broa-l. ■ m i al. ., Ii:tisli
band. Var. m&jor and var. nbbiUs are lartjir liorlieul-
tnral forms, and var. magnifica and var. Miyii (P.
3Iai/ii) are still more developed.

3. aerrulAta, Linn. f. Lvs. :t-12 in. long, on slender
brownish stalks, consisting of a terminal pinna and 5-6
pairs of lateral ones, the upper ones decurrent and the
lower firked into 2 or 3 br.anches or with second branch
above the basal one: pinnse narrow, the indusium not ex-

serrulate. China
■ted forms appear
HN as angnstita,
stata variegita,
. . Holt. I, volilta.

but these

any scientific sense.

4. ensifdrmis, Burm, Lvs. of 2 sorts, the sterile with
elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate segments, the lower pinnse
5-7-parted, the upper [.'radually simpler; sporophylls

u'.;er and much narrower
often confused with the
more or less common in

"' , Hort. ) is a garden va-

■ith white.

imilar but
divisions. Lull.
preceding s]'m
cult. Var. Victo
riety with leave

5. insequiiUs, Baker. Lvs. ovate -deltoid, 18-24 in.
long, 10-15 in. wide, with 4-5 pairs of pinnate or pinnati-
fid pinnsB followed by 2-3 pairs of broadly linear simple
ones and ending in a long, terminal, irregularly pin-
natifld portion; divisions of the lower sides of the pin-
nse uniformly much longer and larger than the upper
ones. China and Japan.

CXM)

6. semipinnata, Linn. Lvs. 12-18 in. long, the upper
portion simply pinnate with decurrent pinnse, the 4 or
more lowest pinnatifid on the lower side, the upper side
of the secondary rachises bordered by a narrow lamina.
India, China, Japan and the East Indies. -Var. Batisei,
(P. Bai'isei, Hort.) is a garden form.

7. quadriaurita, Retz. Lvs. up to 2-3 ft. long, on
strong, pale stalks, with a terminal central pinna cut
down to the rachis into numerous linear-oblong lobes,
and below this several similar pinnse on each side, the
lowest of which are usually again compound with simi-
lar but smaller ones branching from the lower side at
base. All tropical regions.— Var. argyrsea {P. argyrtea,
Moore) is a form with a white band down the centers
of the pinnaj. Var. tricolor (P. Iricnlnr, Linden) is simi-
lar but has a tinge of red in addition.

8. heterophyUa, Linn. Lvs. 6-8 in. long, on pale stalks,
of 2 sorts ; sterile lvs. elliptic, deeply incised ; sporophylls
narrowly linear-elliptic, with broad indusia and sterile
apices endinir in 2-3 teeth: both sorts bipinnate in the
lower portion-. West Indies to Brazil. Sometimes
referre.l t,, i ,li-iin,t ^.-enn-. .\nopteris. Var. intem&ta
i.P. int< ,„.,'./. .Mo.in 1 i- a L'arden variety with smaller
sporopli>lls rind broader sei^inents.

1464

9. trSmula, R. Br

chestnut-brown st;ii
lower often mu.li ■
filling up the will
New Zealand.- M -
i4na iP. Smlthi,. li

PTEROCARYA

on polished
iiply pinnate,
1--, sometimes
!>.. Australia,
s var. Smith-

2012 Pteris Cretica. var Jbo lineata

10. scabfirula, Richard. L\ s. 1_'-18 m. long, on brown
ish scabrous stalks, lanceolate-ovate in outline, tripin-
nate or quadri-pinnatifid throughout; rachis tlexuous,
scabrous; sori at maturity covering nearly the entire
surface of the narrow lanceolate segments. New Zea-
land.

11. biaurlta, Linn. (P. mclxima, Baker. P. nemorAHs.
Willd.). Lvs. 15-30 in. long, with a terminal pinna 0-9
in. long cut into narrow round-pointed divisions on 7-10
pairs of similar lateral ones, the lowest i>air biariiig a
fork on the lower basal side. All trnjji.al r<(,'i.ms.—
Habit very like P. quadriaurita . tn.Tii wlii.h it differs
chiefly in the venation. Var. cristita {!'. miisiinu, var.
cristhtUy Hort.) is a cult. form.

12. Wallichiina, Agardh. Lvs. tripartite, with the
lateral divisions again forked, the central one reaching
2 ft. long, with numerous lanceolate sessile opposite
pinnules, cut again into nuraenms narnpw IoIii-n one-
eighth in. wide. India, Japan and tlir l'liili|.|iiii.- Isluiuls.

13. leptophylla, Swz. Lvs. deltoid. H-IL' in. .a.li way,
on straw-colored stalks ; upper iiiniia .-^iiuiilr, those
below pinnatifid to awinged rachis, the lowest similarly
bipinnatifld at the base; veins fine; sori not reaching
the tips of the segments. Brazil.

Tlie f.illowiiiK i,ro iiK.stly syiioi.ynis .iiul tnicle ii.-mies that
^:n„-nt ho :,,-„„„1,.,l f,„- l,v tl„. v.Tifii- J' n,ll,n,l.,),hs.-P.

M. L )

PTEKOCABYA (Greek, pteros, wing, and karya, nut;
referring to the winged nuts). Juiilnnthlrrrr. Orna-
mental deciduous trees, with lar^i-. vlt'-ntnt'-. yiirinate
Its., rather inconspicuous greeni-li "- ii' i" '"ImIcus

catkins, and long, pendulous ra<'tM i inged

fruits. The three cultivated sj" > i h' i - ;is far

north as Massachusetts, except slum i. li^li r

P. stenoptera. They are handsome tries of r:i]

with graceful dark green foliage, decorated

and fall with the long, drooping racemes of light green

fruits. They thrive best in rich and moist soili but also

grow
fall or

ilrier localil
ratified, am

[*rupagated

A genus of about 7 .^| ie^ in iln- i':mc:isns region,

China and Japan, lliuniln -. «iili lam. li">i- pith: lvs.
odd-pinnate, with alniM^i ^r^Mlr liis. : in. nn.ii.rcious, in
pendulous catkins. :i|i|"iiriiiL; witli tin- Iv^.: staminate
.•aikins latlii T d.-iisc, fls. consisting of 3 connate bracts,
I I ^1 |i,(N .in.l I. Is stamens; pistillate catkins slender.
til'- I-. ii,,i .,\aiv i-nclosed in a connate involucre elon-
i;afi-(l int.. a 4 t....thed beak, stigmas 2 : fr. a small 1-
sii-ded, winged nut, 4-celled at the base. Ingermination
the -l-lobed cotyledons are borne above the ground and
become green, while in Juglans and Hicoria thc\ 1 1 main
inclosed in the nuts.
A. fViHiei buds naked, v<u i'^ I ' ' '

fraxinifdlia, Spach {P. d • < i I

to 60 ft , with spreading br.iii I i i i

stems from the ground

11-2

it oulj in the axils
stamens 10-lC: fr
I broad, m racemes

sten6ptera,

21)1 1

iged .

()-12 in long, with tin i

iieath, Ifts 11-21, oblong, acute, seirate, pubescent be
neath on the midiib. 2— t m long stamens 6-10. fr
w ith oblong or oval oblong, usually upright wings di-
\ergingat a narrow angle. China. — This is a ^ ariable
species, and the varieties are of different degrees of
hardiness The form cultivated in the Arnold Arboretum
has proved as hardy as the preceding species.
AA n'liitii hud\ coiered nitJi SS dark bioun, laiqe
ilhng oft eaily in ipiiiig accessonj

btith

iiig

rhoifdha, Sieb S. Zucc (P. sojftirtria, Sieb & Zucc.
P. Iwvigclta, Hort.). Tree, attaining 80 ft., with .spread-
ing branches: lvs. 8-15 in. long, with terete-pubescent
or almost glabrous rachis; Ifts. 11-21, oblong or oblong-
lanceolate, acuminate, pubescent on the veins beneath

1 growth, rhi

2013, Pterocarya stenoptera

glabrous, 2-4 in. long: fr. with a liroa
ing, about 1 in. across, Japan, S.Z. 2:150,—
This species is an important forest tree in Japan and
proved hardy at the Arnold Arboretum,

Alfked Render.

PTEROSPERMUM

PTEROSPfiRMUM (Ureek, winged seed). Sleirii-
Ini,'. .< . A L'' 1111-^ iif about 15 species of trees or shrubs

fr i]..i.ir;,l Asia. Lvs. 2-ranked, leathery, simple or

IoIh-m : iMMtiirii-l.s 1-3, tenninal : bractlets entire or lacini-
:i:r, |ii isisi. nt or not: sepals 5, more or It-ss cunnate;
petals 5, deciduous with c;il\\; -i ,i m i ii:i I i i .1 u m n -li<irt,
bearings linear, 2-ceIled am: itlii-

5 ligulate staminodia: ovar\ ' rniii-

nal column, S-S-celled; styl.' ^ m n ^ : -tiLin:i.i i nr i M^v,.^l;
ovules many: capsule soniewiiai wuuilv , icitin ur .i-aii-
gled. Flora of British India 1:3G0.

acerifdiium, Willd. Large tree: lvs. 10-14 in. x 6-12
in., roundish or oldmii;. ofti'U lobed, palraately 5-7-
nerved; nerves pnnniiM ni I- m ilh: bractlets laciniate:
fl. -buds oblong, ■!,: , rusty tomentose: fls.
5-6 in. across, imhi ^mt; sepals linear-ob-
long, thick; petals li,,, :,_: rapsule 4-6 in. long,

5-ceIled; seeds i„.u... , ..ii..; lai;,'i-, thin. B.M. 620.
Cult, in S. Calif. P. w. Barclay.

PTEROST'S'KAX (Greek, pteros , -vims ; alluding to
the winged or ribbed fruit, by which it is distinguished
from the allied genus Styrax). Styracdceie. Ornamen-
tal deciduous trees, with rather large, alternate, denticu-
late lvs. and wliite fls. in showy pendulous panicles,
followed by small rather inconspicuous fruits. They are
only precariously hardy as f;n- ii.iiili as :\Iass, ii, slud-
tered positions. In June tin > iu'\.i\ iiiirn.-iix . , with
their graceful drooping jiaiih ti ^ of innn. rin- M. urzia-

like fragrant flowers. They ihiiv Imm ,,, a i 1, lately

moist sandy loam and are piup. by seed.s or layers and
also by greenwood cuttings under glass. About 3 spe-
cies in China and Japan. Small trees: fls. in large pan-
icles terminal on short branchlets ; calyx 5-toothed ;
corolla 5-parted almost to the base; stamens 10, some-
what longer than the corolla and slightly exceeded by
the slender style : ovary 3-celled : fr. a ribbed or
winged, 1- to 2-seeded nut. Sometimes united with
Halesia, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the
panieled druuping inflorescence and the 5-merous fls.

hisplda, Siel). & Zucc. {Halesia h{spida,M&st.). Fig.
21114. Ti-ee, attaining 25 ft., with slender spreading
brandies f.inniiig an open head: lvs. short- petioled,
ovate to oblong, narrowed at the base, acute or acumi-
nate, almost glabrous or pubescent on the veins be-
neath, light green above, grayish green beneath, 4-7 in.
long: panicles 4-6 in. or more long: fls. creamy white,

corymbAsa, Sieb. & Zucc. {Rnlisia corymbdsn ,
Nichols.!. Small tree, closely allied to the preceding:
lvs. broader, oval or ovate, sparingly stellate-pubescent
on both sides; panicle broader: fr. with 4-5 narrow
wings, tomentulose. Jime. Japan. — Seems to be more
tender than the preceding and is but rarely cultivated.
Alfred Rehdek.

PTEBOXTLOH. See Ptwroxylon.

FTILOMEBIS is considered by Gray as a subgenus
of Baeria. P. coronaria, Nutt., is the plant known tn
the trade as Shortia Californica. It is described and
figured in this work under Actinolepix.

PTILOTUS exaltitus. See rrichinium.

PTYCHORAPHIS ^r.rn

P. aii,!i:.:\\ ■ w ■ ■,

Coeos 11 ' I I,

as freely i;i..|. r . i.'n iv. n a . iiiier oi tnese popular

palms." This rare ).:iliii lias l.een offered in America

hut is not known to be cultivated. Tlie genus contains

''? and raphe). Pal-
Malayan palms. Of
"It is as graceful as
I'li-ilia, and it grows

The genus is placed next to Rhopaloblaste by Dmile
in Engler and Prantl's Natilrlichen Pflanzenfamilien
and distinguished by the ridge of the forked raphe and
deeply ruminate seed, while the rumination of the
upper parts of the seed is flatfish.

PUERARIA libii

augtiata, Becc. Trunk becoming 80-100 ft. high,
slender, smooth: lvs. becoming 8-12 ft. long; pinna)
2-3 ft., linear, acuminate, bright green: fr. elliptical-
oblong, red: seed grooved on one side. Nicobar.

F. W. Barclay.

lispida (X3<;).

PTYCHOSPfiRMA (Greek words, probably referring
to the niuiiiiate allmmenof the seed). Palm&cew. The
fiillouiii^' names have appeared in American trade cat-

ani\ S< . iini f:,' ii, , it •! •red below to other

genera. W^i /' , , ..i ,,■ - . , u.rthia.

I . -i-a -P. Alexanirm. F.
iiiia . - }'. Cunningkamidnat
I'uiminghamii. — P. ^legans,
Rtijnphii. Consult Drymo-

H. Wendl. s-
Blame. Consuj . ,'
plila?us.— /'. S' , ,,

PnCCOON. A.;/ /,.,,„,(,«.

PUCCOON, BED. Sanguinaria.

PUCCOON, YELLOW, nijdrastis.

PUCHA-PAT. Name in India of Patchouli.

PUDDING BERKY. Connix Caiiadeiisi.s.

PUERARIA (M. N. I'nerari, l..ilanist ,.f i;e,„-va(.

.■ioselv al'lTed to Dule^lm's l.n.l' I Mia 'e,,l'',.,' 1,,',!' ,1 ililianVr
aiming other thinirs in the lieanl!,..- -!•>■. .m,,„,| ,,,„|,.,
of the racemes an.l monadeliilea, i .. I.. illoli-

olate and stipellate, the Ifts. s, ,,, , . , Il-Mll.l,

large, pea-shaped, in long an. I • i ■ , i:' i . iti|i..iiii,i,
nicemes; standard usually spurr-l ai rh, Ka^, . ala.ut
equaling the wings and keel: pial Hattisli, linear, many-
seeded.

Thunbergi&na, Benth. (DdJichos Japdnicus, Hort.
Pachyriziis T]iunbergi(tnu!<, Sieb. & Zucc). KuDZU
Vine. Perennial with large tuberous starchy roots,
making a most remarkably vigorous growth of slender,
hairy, twining stems: Ifts. rhombic-ovate to nearly or-
bicular-ovate, variously lobed, but the margins entire
and ciljate: fls. pea-shaped, purple, in axillary spikes
late in the season, not showy: pod large and flat.
Japan and China. A.G. 13:387; 21; 505. iG.F. 6:505.
R.H. 1891,p. 31. Gt. 45:1429.-A hardy vine remark-
able for the great rapidity of its growth, anil most use-

14G6 PUERARIA

fill for coverins arbors and verandas. From a well-
established root, viues will grow 40-60 ft. in a single
season, producing a profusion of very large Ivs. In the
North the plant dies to the ground in the winter, but in
the South the top becomes woodj-. The large fleshy root

being 4-5 ft. long. Georgeson writes of tlie plant in
Japan: "The roots are fleshy and yield starch of excel-
lent quality; the touyh tiber of the inner bark is manu-
factured into a sort of cloth which combines flueness with
remarkable .strength; and in certain situations the vine
is unparalleled for ornament and shade." The fls. are
borne on the old or woody stems, but these stems usually
do not persist north of Philadelphia, and even rarely
there. With age, the tops are more likely to survive the
winter. Prop, by division of the roots, or by seeds when
they can be had; also by cuttings. l_ jj 3_

PUFF-BALLS.

a^e ]04."i

PULMONARIA

rb lia

.f the

ing been
s). Bor-

European perennial In i lis. wiih .-irciiing rootstocks and
rather large, blue "i- j'uri.l-' tl-. in terminal cymes.
Calyx tubular-bell-sliai..-,i. :. I....ilied or cleft to the
middle only; corolla-tube straight, naked or pilose;
limb 5-lobe"d; stamens included in corolla-tube: nuts
smooth. Mertensia has a short, open, more deeply-cleft
calyx, exserted stamens,
and slightly fleshy nuts.
Pulmonarias are of easy
cultivation, preferring
light soil, not very dry,
in open or partially
shaded positions. They
are readily propagated
by division. Divide the
ciumps every two or
three years.
A. Lvs. white-spotted.
B. Plant very glandular.
sacchar&ta. Mill.
Bethlehem Sage. Fig.
201.5. Height li-18 in.:
' -hairy, with
articulate glands: radical
lvs. oval - acuminate at
both ends, slightly de-
current, larger than in
following species: fls.
whitish or reddish vio-
let. April, May. In shady
places, Europe.
BB. Plant rough -hairy
hut slightly if at all
ylditclular.
officinMis, Linn. (P.
,„-„l,)/„. F, (i. nietr.l.

2015. Pulmonaria saccharata. coarsely hairy, more or
(X ':i.) less spotted: fls. in ter-

minal forked cymes, red
fading to violet. April. Woods, Europe.

AA. Lrs. rntirrlij ijr,'<„.

angUBtifolia, Linn. Hciirbt l'.-12 in.: stem setose-
hairy, having a few glands: radical lvs. elliptic-lanceo-
late to lanceolate, decurrenton petiole: fls. blue. April,
May. Woods, Europe.

P. dlhn, Hort. Saul, is presumably Mertensia Sibiriea, var.
allja.-P. .S-;Mrico. See Mertensia Sibiriea.— P. Yirginica. See
Mertensia pulmonarioides. p_ \y_ BARCLAY.

PURSLANE

PnLTEN.ffiA is one of many genera of Australian
shrubs of the legume family with clusters of yellow
pea-shaped flowers. Pultenteas are practically unknown
in American floriculture. Seventy-five species are dis-
tinguished in Flora Australiensis 2:107-140 (1864). For
general purposes these plants are presumably inferior
to Cyti.us Ca,wric„sis.

PUMPKIN. See Sfjua.th.

PtNICA fPioiJcMs, Carthaginian: hence Malum puni-
cum, "apple of Carthage," an early name of the Pome-
granate). Lylhricea. Genus of 1 species.

Granatiun, Linn. Pomegkanate, which see. A large
deciduous shrub or small tree, with mostly opposite or
clustered oblong or obovate obtuse entire, glabrous and
more or less shining lvs.: fls. axillary, solitary or in
small clusters, orange-red, showy ; calyx tubular, the
short lobes 5-7 and persistent on the top of the fruit (as
on an apple) ; petals equal in numlier to the calyx-lobes,
inserted between the lobes, lanceolate to obovate,
wrinkled: ovary imbedded in the ealyx-tnlie (or recep-

in twii ■■•i ii • I :. ..'.... I ' 1 ... I . I , I ;.. iiing into

N.'w. hM.,.i. ' .\ ,,;ih.,- ,., v,..,, - > lU.'l in.

and Baltimore. It is also grown as a conservatory
plant, blooming in winter as well as in summer. For
ornament, the double-flowering kinds are the most
popular (P.S. 13:1.385, as P. Granatum Legrellei).
There are many named varieties. The treatment of the
fruit-bearing varieties is discussed uuder Pomc3»-a«a(c.
Var. nina, Hort. {P. n&na, Linn.). Dwarf Pome-
granate, seldom growing higher than a man, and usually
treated as a pot-plant in the North. It is the best kind
for greenhouse use. The double-fld. form is most com-
mon. B.M. 034. It is as hardy as the species, and is
suitable for outdoor work where the climate is not too
severe. On the Pacific coast it is grown as a hedge
plant as far nf)rth as San Francisco. Both this and the
species are easily grown by cuttings of dormant wood,
as currants are, but the cuttings should be started in-
doors with some heat. l^ jj_ g^

PULSATILLA.

PURIFICATION FLOWER. Same as snowdrop,

PURPLE CONE-FLOWER. Echinacea.

PURPLE WREATH. Pctrea.

PURSHIA (alter F. T. Pursh, or Pursch, as is the
original spelling of his name (1774-1820); born at
Grossenhain, in Saxony, not at Tobolsk, in Siberia, as
is frequentlv stated: traveled in this countrv and wrote
a flora ..f North America.) h;,s,)r,;r. Low ileciduous
sprea'litiL' -i,|.||'. .v i:l. :ih..i.n:il. , nH.-ii\ t:i-ri..l..,|. small,

till v:,|.,. ' . ; -li .jiirn foliage

an.) II ■ i .■ .: liut rarely culti-

VMI..M l'i..!.,,i , I ...i -I I I ;il. .Mass., requiring

siiiiii .IV soil; an excess

of 1 ■.;.. .. |....|iii. .luiiiij III.. .... inter, proves fatal

toil. I'n.|i. n -..■.i^;iriil |irulial.iv liy layers. But one
species, ,,,,inr..i' wr-iernN. America and allied to Cer-
cocarini-: ii.tul-. ,", ; stamens numerous; pistils 1 or
someiiiie s 1.': IV. ;i |.n))escent leathery akene exceeding
the persistent calyx.

tridentata, DC. Diffusely branched shrub, attaining
5, rarely 10 ft.: lvs. cuneate-obovate, 3-lobed at the
apex, whitish pubescent beneath, %-% in. long: fls.
solitary on short hranchlets, almost sessile, yellowish,
about % in. across : fr. ovate-oblong, acuminate. April
^uly. Ore. to Wyoming, New Mex. and Calif. B.R.
17:1446.-Var. glanduldsa, Jones (P. glandulbsa. Cur-
ran), is glandular and has very small, almost glabrous
lvs., sometimes pinnately 5-lobed. Alfred Rehdeb.

PURSLANE. Portulaca nleracen .

PURSLANE, WINTER, .ytnntia pcrfoliutu.

PUSCHKINIA

PUSCHKtNIA (Count M. Puschkin, Russian poet).
Liliacat. A genus of 2 species of hardy spring-bloom-
ing bulbs from S. Asia, with clusters of small C-Iobed
white fls., each narrow lobe being prettily lined with
blue. A good specimen may have as many as 10 fls.,
eacli % in. across. The peculiar feature of the genus
is the crown on which the stamens are borne. This is
a white body of petal-like texture, having ti lobes, each
of which is variously toothed. The genus is allied to
Scilla and Chionodoxa. Lvs. 2-3, linear, surrounding
the lower part of the scape. Excellent early plants.

BCilloldes, Adams (Addmsia scilMdes. WiUd.).
Height 4-12 in.: bulb globular, about '% in. thick: lvs.
as long as scape, }4-l in. wide: raceme 1-10-tld.: pedi-
cels slender, erect: perianth usually hhiisli white: di-
visions elliptic-oblong, three times i* I"m:; as ilic tube;
crown one-third as long as divisions, 'lift lo miilcile
into truncate or retuse teeth. Vur. Libanotica, Boiss.
(P. Libandtica, Zucc), differs from the type in having
divisions of perianth % in. long and the teeth of the
crown more acute and bifid. Gn. 32, p. 5; 54, p. 219.
B.M.2244. F.S. 21:2220 (as P.sieiila).

F. W. Barclay and W. M.

PUTKANjlVA (meaning obscure). Euphorbidcefe.
A genus of 2 species of tender evergreen trees native
of India. Lvs. alternate, undivided, entire or serrulate:
fls. axillarv, small, yellow or white, monoecious or
<lioecious, the female subsolitary, the male clustered :
stamens 1-3: ovary 2-3-celled : drupe 1 -celled. Flora
of British India, 5:336.

BozbuTghii, Wall. Indian AJn-LET Plant. A mod-
erate-sized tree, nearly glabrous: lvs. 2-3 in. long,
obliquely ovate to ovate-lanceolate, serrulate: fls. small,
yellow; sepals of male fl. 3-5, of female .5-6: fr. globose
to ovoid, size of a cherry or smaller, white toraentose.
Cult, in S. Fla. F. W. Barclay.

PUTTY-KOOT. Contllorhiza.

PtTYA (Chilean name). Iiromelidcea> . Forty-four
species, according to Mez (DC. Monogr. Phaner. 9) of
large terrestrial xerophytie South American brome-
liads, allied to Pitcairnia (differing in having a fully
.superior rather than partiall\' su|.iri..r ovary). For
culture, see also Billbergia. /''(//■' """/,«, P. Whytri
and P. heterophylla are li^r. r. I'.rn ,1 to Pitcairnia.
Puya also includes the I'lanis known in trade as
Pourretia.

A. Fls. yellow.

ChiWnsis, Molina (PifcairHia conrcldlii. Pers.. and P.
CJtiUnsU, Lodd.). Becoming' 4-.-> ft. or m.ire liigli.
sometimes branching: lvs. in tuft-. L'-l I'l . Iohlt. very
narrow, often recurved, tin- niar-in^ arnn d v, iili -ti-ong
recurved spines or thorns. L'lau.i.u-: l.l.i--(.ni- in a
branching, hoary, bracte.l inlli.i . -.■. tm i iivmL' '.••-:> ft.
from the top of the caudcx. i' •: ' /^ _' in. across),
sessile or nearly so, thi :: [als greenish

and "he obovate-oblong nm ■ i : lals yellow or

greenish j-ellow, the G ir. : ! iter than the

aetals, the stigma 3-branthLl, i lil-, l;..M. 4715. F.S.
9:869-70. G.C. III. 7:685.-A striking and mammoth
bromeliad, making a yucca-like mass of foliage and
projecting above it a very showy inflorescence.

AA. Fls. white i

-color.

glgas, Andr^. Still larger than the latter, sending its
titanic spikes 20 to 30 ft. into the air, from a rosette of
hard and thick spiny-toothed agave-like lvs.: inflores-
cence simple, dense, club-shaped, terminating the tall,
erect, bracted scape: lvs. green above and white be-
neath, the spines black and hooked : fls. white, passing
into rose. Colombia, 10,000 ft. R.H. 1881. p. 315, and
Gn. 21, p. 309.-Can probably be handled like agaves.
L. H. B.

Puyas and Pitcaimias are mostly warmhouse plants,
requiring the general treatment given JIusas, Dieffen-
bachias and Marantas. They prefer a fairly heavy
loam, and, except when in bloom, a constant supply of
moisture. When in bloom, the plant .should be elevated
on a pedestal or inverted pots in order to protect it

PYRACANTHA 14b I

from excessive moisture and to allow the scape full
opportunity to expand. Propagated by division.

H. A. SlEHKI,, IIT.

Puyas and Pitcaimias are generally I'oun.l m ,-.ill,r.
tions of bromeliads and are usually ;;i'.\mi in moist,
tropical houses. The native home of tin- Tuyas is on
the steep, stony slopes of the Cordilleras at high alti-
tudes with little other vegetation for company except
some species of Cereus. This would indicate that drier
and cooler conditions, or such as we give Cacti and suc-
culents, would suit them best, yet they thrive equally
well in the tropical house. Indeed, the writer has
found most of the family Bromeliacese very accom-
modating not only to tetiiijerature and moisture condi-
tions, but to soils an.l iimtIm..! ..f c-rowinL' flu-ni: for
instance, many of tli' '[■■■' r^^' n -mx !"■ ijn.un ■<»
blocks of wood as i-i'i:' ' ' • 'I" •,|ii,-,il\ will

grown in pots. Butv,i:,i. i-::..ii in.uc r.inai kaliU-

is the fact that several ■! iIil -u jii^>r yrowmt,' I'.ronii--
liads appear to grow eiiiiiUly wi'll either in a strong
loamy mixture, or a mixture of chopped fern root and
charcoal. The writer has pineapples growing in both
mixtures with equal success. But the most rational
treatment is to give all the Bromeliads conditions and
soil similar to the environment in which they are found
in their native habitat, yet according to the experience
of the writer few plants possess such remarkable adap-
tability to changed conditions as do these plants.

J. Cansino.

PYCNANTHEMUM (Greek, (FcMsc and blossom; re-
ferring to compact flower-heads). Labi&tiv. Mountain
Fruit. Hardy aromatic perennial herbs with branching
stems and white or purplish fls. in terminal or sometimes
also axillary clusters, borne in late summer. Calyx 2-
lipped or 5-toothed, naked in the throat; corolla 2-lipped ;
stamens 4, straight and spreading, or connivent under
the upper lip; the upper pair shorter or abortive: an-
thers 2-celled. The genus differs from Monarda in hav-
ing smaller and canescent fl. -heads. Pycnanthemums
are mint-like plants of easy culture in any good soil.
The following grow 1-3 ft. high, and bear fl. -heads % in.
across or less from July to September. Lvs. entire, gla-
brous or pubescent, nearly sessile.

A. Lvs. lanceolate or linear-lanceolate: calyx-teeth
ocate-triangutar.

lanceoliltum.Pursh. Stem rather stout : lvs. fragrant,
firm, acuminate at apex, rounded or narrowed at base,
1-2 in. long, 2-5 lines wide. Dry fields, Canada to Ga.,
west to Minn. B.B. 3:112.
AA. Lvs. linear: calyx-teeth subxtlate, bristle-tipped.

linifdlium, Pursh. Stem slender: lvs. 1-2 in. long,
%-l% lines wide. In fields, Mass. to Fla., Ont., Minn,
and Texas. B.B. 3:111.

P. Monardetla. Michx . is prnporly Monarda Olinnpodia,
Linn. A i.ereunial Iieil. witli a slender, usually siiiipk- stem

PYRACANTHA ir.i

F. W. Bakolat.

u\al„,in,ns,nu,r,

green shrub, especially when loaded with its: bright red
fruits, these remaining on the branches all winter if not
eaten hv birds, which are fond of them; it is also pretty
in spriiiir with its numerous i-orymbs of white fls. It is
well a(la)it.(l f..r jilantinLT on ro.-ky slopes or sunny
roek. rn - ■■)■ f<T i„.r.i.r-- ..t -li i-ii.i,.j-i.-s ; it may also be
iisi-.l i'..i- jov, ,.rii:un. iiial Im.i.-c-of for covering Walls,
as ii -Lain!- iiniiiiTi- -.\oll an.l i- oa-ilv trained into any
desir.-.l vi,;.|i. . li thrives in almost any kind of well-
drain. d -oil, iialu.Ung limestone, and prefers stmny po-
.sttion-. I'roji. l.v si-cds or bv cuttings of ripened wood
in fall nn.l.r irlass, kept during the winter in a temper-

liW PYRACANTHA

ate greenhouse; also by layers and sometimes by graft-
iiifj on Hawthorn or Cotonfiister. Pyriu-antha is a genus

tains 2 equal ovules iu each cell, while in Crata'j^u.s each
cell contains only one fertile ovule and a second imper-
fect and smaller one. Corymbs niany-fld.; stamens
about 20, with yellow anthers: fr. red or orange, rarely
white, with 5 stones.

coccinea, Roem. (Cotonedstei- Pymcdnfha, Spach.
Crataegus Pyracdntha, Borkh. Mi:<pilus Pi/racdiitha ,
Linn;). Fig. 2016. Shrub, attaininL' (i ft,, rarely 20 ft.,
with numerous short spinex : youn:; Id mrlii, i , ;iii,i p,.|i-

oles grayish pubescent: Iv^. ,i\:ii n.,,-

late, acute, crenate, glabrous mt ^h:: :i ; ■Inn

young, %-l% in. long: corvmhs imlx ..ni, iii;iri\ lid..
about 1% in. broad : fls. small, white : fr. numerous,

ight red, about one-f '
W. Asia.-Var. LaUnd
Idta, Hort., notWenzig), is of more vigorous growth,
with slender branches: Ivs.loss deeply rrcnate: corymbs
larger: fr. bright orange-reil. Well ^nitid for covering
walls and said to be hardier than tin' i\ |h . Var. pauci-
ildra, Dipp. Of low, dense Ijal.it and vej y thorny: co-
rymbs small: fr. yellowish red. Hardy ami well suited
for hedges. Var. fructii Albo is a form with white or
yellowish fruits.

crentiiata, Roem. (Cotonedsfer erenuldta, Wenzig.
Cm f!!,/ II s rriiiiili'ita, Roxb. ). Closely allied to the pre-
ceding': liranehlets and petioles rusty-pubescent, gla-
hivHi^ ai l.'imih: Ivs. narrower, oblong to oblanceolate,
ol.in-e ,,r ariiii,li. more leathery, bright green and glossy
ub'ive, 1-2 in. long: corymbs glabrous : fr. globose, bright
orange-red. May, June. Himal. B.R. 30:52. -More tender
than the preceding, with handsomer, glossier foliage.
Alfred Kehdek.

2016. Pyi

(xK).

PYBfiTHEUM in garden literature and language
nearly always means Pyrethrtim rosea iii, the handsome
summer-blooming hardy perennial com po^iie, with linely
dissected foliage, pictured on pajre :;l_' .-i ihi «..rk,
Fig. 463. It is a favorite border i)laiii in i:nr.i|,. . hut
little known in America, although it has sixeial hun-
dred varieties. It requires special culture, for which
see p. 310. Nearly all the Pyrethrums with personal
names, as Ajax, Ceres, etc., are forms of this species.
These varieties are also listed in cat.nlogues as hybrid
Pvrethrnins ..,■ P I. „i. ,■:.!„, „ . MMn.;i-h the genus

I'' '■'■'hri'n' " ■' - '"'•<- I ■! iM ii.. r:,nk of a mere

-■:-■■ ■ <' ■ ihi-um is still

]■' '■ ' i! - , i' , 11 lias become

oommnii or popular name of Pijnlhriitii roxenni and its
varieties, which are now referred by botanists to Chrys-
aiitJiemvm coccineum.

In Engler and Prantl's NatUrlichen Pflanzenfamilien,
Hoffmann makes eight sections of Chrysanthemum.
Among these the section Pyrethrum is distinguished,
chiefly, though not entirely, by the fact that the plants
are perennial and by the 5-10-ribbed akene. In this

section Hoffmann places the florists' chrysanthemums
(generally said to be the product of ('. Jiidinimx
Hinense); also Pyrethrum roseunt; also the white
weed or oxeye daisy, C. Leueanthemum ; the costmary,
C BaUamita, var. tanacetoides ; and C. cinerariveMium
and corymbosum. Here also belong the Golden Feather,

^<5l

2017. Golden Feather.

bedding plant with yello

Figs. 2017, 459, the well-known bedding plant with
golden foliage, and C. uligiriosiim. which has attracted
considerable notice within recent years. ■\y_ j/i

F'S'BOLA (name said to be derived from Pyrus, name
of the pear tree). tj,-iri)reip. Wintergreen. Shinleaf.
Perennial ever^'i-e, n, stemh-ss herbs, with a cluster of
orbicular or elliptical haves attached to the top of the
branching, sliinhi-, iimh iijround rootstocks: scape
angular and sealy-hiaited. hearing racemes of white,
greenish or purple, nodding fls. in summer. Fls. slightly
irregular; sepals 5, imbricated; petals 5; stamens 10;
style declined or straight: capsule 5-lobed, splitting
from below upwards, bearing numerous small seeds.
The genus has about a dozen species and several varie-
ties, found in the north temperate zone from Great
Britain to Asia and Nortli America south to Mexico.
Ahout 10 species occur in Norfli America. They grow
naturally in rather jmh,,- sandy ti]daiids and in bogs.
Like many other menihi IS .d till' healh family. Winter-
greens are difficult to enli i\ ai.- and will not succeed in
garden soil. In removing ilnni lioni the woods, care
should be taken to se.mn- a lariie hall of earth. They
may then succeed in the shade of evergreens and upon
rockeries in peaty soil. The species are scarcely in
general cult. ; they are offered by dealers in native
plants. P. rotundifolia is probably more cult, than the
others. For a fuller botanical account, see Gray's Syn.
Flora N. Amer.

A. Fls. r[y(^enish ; style straight.

secunda, Linn. Height about 6 in. : Ivs. thin, ovate,
crenate, 1-1% in. long: fls. .small, in a one-sided, dense,
spike-like raceme. North Atlantic states to Lab., Rocky
Mts. to arctic regions, N. Europe to Japan.

AA. Fls. greenish white ; style curved downward.

chlor&ntha, Swartz. Height .5-10 in.: Ivs. small, or-
bicular, dull, shorter than the petiole: fls. few; anther
cells with beaked tips. Lab. to Pa., Rocky Mts., north
to subarctic regions. •

elliptioa, Nutt. Height 8-10 in.: Ivs. broadly oval or
oblong, thin, dull, serrulate, 2-2}^ in. long, longer than
the petiole; loosely i5-10-fld. Canada to Brit. Col. and
through N. Atlantic states to New Mex., Japan.

plota, Smith. Height .5-10 in.: Ivs. thick, broadly
ovate to spatulate, blotched with white above, dull,
longer than the petioles. Pacific slope.

AAA. Fls. ti'hite to pink or purple.

rotundlidlia, Linn. Height 5-12 in.: Ivs. orbicular,
about 2 in. long, thick, shining above, shorter than the
petioles: fls. numerous: bracts conspicuous. Var. uli-

PYROLA

inosa, (iruy, with pink

■Sioiis, ami as far south as Ga., N
ar. asariSolia, Hook., with purple
L'y-shaped to ovate-orbicular Ivs., <

colored fls. and subcor-

ex. and Calif,
nd round kid-
northward.
'. Wheeler.

PYRUS 1469

ity like an apple, the flesh bearing grit cells; styles
usually tree or uot united at the base. (Nos. 1-5.)

Of these plants there are perhaps 15 to 20 species,
natives to south-central Europe and Asia, with the
greatest expansion in the Grecian-Asia-Mi

FYBOLA, One-flowered. Moneses grandiflora.

P'tEUS (Latin name of peartred. Sometimes s
■';™,«. BosilcecB. Pome Fkiit-', I'l v. r i,.u

icrfect, regular, in spring: i ■' ■'■ '

ached to the carpels and film 1 1

i-ith them becoming fleshy mi i-

heterophijlla and ra
species are cultiva
ornament. Apples
The species are nm

hriibs, with alternati
species but

111 are hardy in the northern states,
ulture. The pear-like species may
stocks, and the apple-like species on

.iect of dispute, although most botanists now agree
considering it to be a hollowtorus (receptacle) in which
tlie ovary is imbedded. Fig. 2019 illustrates the theo-
retical structure. The ovary is at 6, wholly inclosed in

Thee

the fleshy torus a. Most of the edible part of the Apple
or Pear, therefore, is considered to be torus, whereas
the core is ovary. This ovary is of five carpels or cells,
as shown in the cross-section. Fig. 2nL'n. It was formerly
heUl that the edible part is largciv calvx-lubc', but vari-
ous morphological considerations iiave iii.-Iin.d sin.lnits
to regard it as stem rather tlian <';ih \ i Mh -r :]:■ ->
reasons is the fact that Apples soiu- i i . r > . , '

which is commonly I'lii II. . i.i i,

There are the wi.ii si Um. i. m . .. ..i
opinion as to the generic limits of this
group of plants. What is regarded by
Bentham & Hooker as one genus is re-
garded by others as 10 or 12 genera (see,
for exaniple, E. Kochne, "Die Gattung
iler Poraaceen." Wissensch. Beil. zum
Program des Palk-Realgynmasiums, Ber-
lin, 1890). In the present work, some of
these species (the quinces) are set off
as Cydonia, the medlar as Mespilii.i,
and the motmtain ashes, cliokeberries
and their kin as Sorbtis. This rcstri.'ts
Pyrus to the pear-like and apple-like

0. Section of a pome (apple).
Showing the interior or ovary part and the
or torus part.

region. Of this particular region. Bossier (Flora
Orientalis) reduces the species to eight, P. communis,
P. cordafa, P. amygdaliformis, P. eloiagrifolia, P.
saUcifolia, P. St/riae.a, P. Boveana, P. glabra. Some
of these have fruits of comestible value, and it is not
impossible that they may be worthy of amelioration.
The best horticultural account of the species of Pears,
with particular reference to their pomological values,
will be found in vol. 1 of Dccaisne's "Le Jardin
Fruitier du Museum," where superb plates are given.
2. Apples (J/«7j(s).— Fruit with a sunken base or
"cavity," the flesh without grit cells; styles more
or less united below (Nos. C,-!!!).

■riiriv Mri- i.r.ili:il.lv 'JD L-ii.i.i s|..-.Mrs uf thissub-

„.,r- ' />. ,)/i(/;(.s. is |,nil,;ilili ■inili-riiiiii- in si.iu luvestern
Asia. Ill Sliiiri:i, ( 'hiiia anil .laliaii. SI vcral spe-
cirs an- native, of which the best known are the
siiiiiiith irnnviiig Crab trees with small fruits that
sliiil tli.ir calices. In North America is another
s,-t, r.-pres,-,iti-.l by the Garland Ci-ab, P. coro-
niiri a of the East, tlir yiin.u 1. um .1 Crab, P.
aH(/HS^ifo(ia of thr Si.iul . ■ -i. !i ■'- States
CTah, P. loeiisix. ami lip ■' i tab, P.

fttsca. It is dilli.-iili i- i.:,., _ :,,,i acters to

separate the small Iruiii il Aii|..i.-.. ijaiticularly
the Asiatic forms. Carrieiu attempted to solve
thedifficulty {Potiimiersmicrocarpes,Pfk,Tia, 1883)
by referring them all to one polymorphous species-
group. Mains mi'/v. .11 /■/;.(. Althmigli V

are very closi-ly !■■ :;im il i>..i iillv . iIh-

tinctions with n. i i n i ili

hybridize. M.n |,. , . . ; ,, i . , j

torus part at o ^Pf'^^
and the ovary
part at b.

Pears. — I Purophorum). Fruit either
with a conical base or possessing a cav-

though the graftage-rela
not coincident with the (
flcation-relation. It is usually

impossible to graft the pear - species on the apple-
species with any degree of success; yet pears thrive on
quinces and also on hawthorns, which are well marked
genera.

ttcerha. 10.

domestica. See

Parkmimi.S.

Achras, 1.

Sofbut.

rollreria. 5.

Americana. See

K-^^^^ri."-

Sorhus.

amysdaliformis, 5.

fusca, 14.

Eiiigo, l-J.

angustifolia, IB.

Oermanica. See

riwWuivs, 14.

arbutifoUa. See

MespUus.

Riversii, 11.

Sorbus.

Halliaua, 8.

salicifoliii, 4.

Aria. SeeSorbus.

heterophylla. 1, 5.

sambxicUuUa. See

Asiracanica, 10.

hybrida. See A'or-

Soriius.

Aucuparia. See

fc»».

ScheUleHrri. 7.

Sorbus.

T,,r,|,i., 17

.sr „<,.,■,■,„. „,s-, 10.

anricularis, 5.

baccata, 9.

betulifolia, 5.

K.'ihi... 1.;

!s<»Mr,M,, :i. ' '

Bollwylleriana. r,.

ceraHfera, 9.

Mivlus, 10.

Cathauensis. See

Maulei. See (a-

Oydonia.

donia.

SJl.Tt, 1 1 11

communis, 1.

Miyabei. Sec .s.^-

coronaria, 15.

bus.

cratasgifolia, 19.

Michaiia-ii. 5.

.%!•(-»«

Cydonia. See Cy

ntflrn. See Surbtis.

Tschonoskn

donia.

nivalis, 2.

dioica. 10.

i-aradismra, 10.

PyROPHORmi or Pyrus

or t/i-itfit fleah [unless ripened off the litt}
styles nsiuill!) free to the base.

Linn. Common Pear. Fig-! 1684-8't
great age ami

2022. Strong, upriglit tree, livi
sometimes attaining a lieight of 75 ft., tlie pedicel'
sometimes tlie young growtli pubescent, but all parts
becoming glabrous: Ivs. mostly oblong-ovate, with i
prominent point, bard in texture and veiny, biul t
green, the serratures small and much appiessed m 1
obtuse, or sometimes the leaf is almost entue Hs n
umbel-like clu.sters on slender (2 to 3 in ) pertuei^
white, appearing with the Ivs. ; calyx persistent ti
very various under cultivation, usually tapering to the
stem, the flesh generally with gritty concretions Na
tive to southern Em-ope and Asia, where it has been

-Probably mdige
• Syrio-Persian region

■s of the Pear

group,

fruited forms ;n
rated under Ir.i
ovate-acuminate

1^; forms of P. commu-
iMUs thorny and small-
which are often sepa-
r. Achras, Wallr., with
vs. which, with the ca-

^J<i

lyx-tube, are tomento.se when young, and the fr. taper-
ing at the base. Var. Pyraster, Wallr., with roundish
acute, strongly serrate Ivs., which, with the calyx-tube,
are glabrous when young, the fruit rounded at the base.

There are forms of P. communis with variegated foli-
age (vur. vnrieyatii), lobed (var. trilobata) and cut
leaves (var. hiterophijllii).

2023. Pyrus Toringo (X%). See

2. nivalis, Jacq. Snow Pear. Shoots grayish pubes-
cent h s o\al to obo\ ate oval, obtuse or short acute,
entire, gra\ pubescent fls large, white, showy fr
small, roundish p\ riform late npenmg, acid becoming
sweet when o\eriipe Southern Francf southern der
raan> northern It il\ Austin —Tlie Sn w Pear is a
small tiee with tin 1 li t tlj it u \\lnti or gra\

whe

ticuU

foil i.;.

Ills IS the Poxie baiiqei ( sage
liiiuh

\ P w«ii"«Kts, var Sininsis Koch

/ S(»id)iu,Cair P SuJoliJi,

' I 1 Sand Pear 1 u A\fsi

I K so A \en rapid ,;;i(iwiiu'

ts Ivs broidh m itt niicl

and gritt\ and poor iii lii\cii tlif c ilw usu ilh filling
before maturity Native to China B R 15 1248 R H
1872, p 28, 1880 110 & C III 28 298 -Known in this
country in a number of varieties, as Chinese Sand,
Japanese Sand, Hawaii, Madame von Siebold, Mikado,
Diamyo, Gold Dust. The fruits are often remarkably
apple-like, especially in the russet varieties, but they
are distinguished by the long stem and pear-like flesh.

Ki n

aril

lias

sahcifbha Pall

■)iit,er

I ^esarc UM..11J

1 1) uul mosth ob

11 moie or less pjntoim

il t )f P 6 Id Sit unci the

1 1 1 luous bcedlings of

hari Ij tfotbcd lea^ts of /■*

11 trei becoming ''0 ft tall

e name ) linear lau tolate or

iininatt entire or \erj

bite in corvnil s short

short stemme 1 jdlow

U 1+) —A show} spinif.

the nortliLiu

deiiseij I nioi t se i

Koiss ( P K t chj 1 1 I

I irgpr ( i n lone) th t

1 0 Thp speriflp n im I 1 I II I l,r

f 1 I (not ela>sgnifoIia) because ho const iered ela>aEnis to be

tl 1 roper spelling of the name of the oleaster Ken IS it haMne

b en spelled that way by Dioscondes —P helerophylla Rotel

AA MvLL'. THE \PPLES fr WiHaltt/ H 11 out qi t ccUs

tjl 1 , uallj unihd it the I ist
u Onettal {Oil HojW) ipecies lis mostl / hneli/
a d €1 till J serrate and not lobcd except o) sit 01 g
h ol calyx either peisntent on the fi or ca

( il IX decidHou<i leaimq the apex of tl e fr naked

(Fifes 202 i 2024 )

r / 0 I i> rr tl onti n ore 01 /e?s loled

Tonngo Si 1 IP 6 I th Regel not Carr )

I IN r DwAi ( R 1 ^ 0 i SI, 1 1 iwarf

ntt DC irh k1 m

utlinc Irglt
I tlo« bee 11 11
1< bed on eith 1
lobe often not 1 I
margins harj h d( 1 t te 11
slender stems fr the si/e f
Japan R 11 18 0 4 1 IbbI

nt

iiended as a hardv
Apple. In Japan, the little fruits;,..
and preserved. Upon the fruil-^i'
sometimes only toothed, but upon

1472 PYRUS

vlioots the> aieproniiiieiitl\ Icibid and MigRest the leaves
of hawthorns Closel) allied to P b(iccata,&rid to P
floiibunda of the gardens Sargent writes (Forest
Flora of Japan, p 40) that P 'Io)uiijo "is a common
and widely distnbuttd plant in Jap in growing from

PYRUS

(leck-eri (Gng. fii.'tOS. A.F. Ki:i;i!)8). There is
doubt as to the proper specific disposition of this
EE. Vernation convoluU.

8. HalUina, Voss (P. Pdrkmani, Hort. J/<Uiis
liilna, Koehue). Bush or small tree, (i-lo ft. tall, i
loose open crown: Ivs. long-ovate, glabrous, lent
tis. rose-colored, usually half-double and huiigti
slender reddish pedicels: fr. size of a pea or mhh
larger, brownish red, ripening late in fall ami en
ing very large seeds. Japan. M.D.G. ]899:457.-
liaps ;ur..lVsli,,<,t uf />. haeciita. One of the hands
of the lluweriug Apples.

!). haccata. Linn. (.V,;/«.v hun-at,,. Uvsf.]. Sll<

plant.
B Hal-

the sea le\ el in Y eddo to elevations of several thousand

feet in central Hondo usually m moist ground in the

neighborhood of streams It vanes from i low busl t j

a tree M ft high The Iea\ es are eiceedmgly variable

DD its on summci shoots not lobid

E f cmation (In tn bud) conduphcafe

" flonbunda Nichols (P MUlus floiibunda Hort

Will fliibittda Sieb M miiiocatpa floiibunda

Can ) li WERiNr Cr\b ''hrub or sometimes a

smiU t ft 1 tl n \ ^ 1 wths glal i us

■s on long and very slender (2 to 3 in.) gncnish
pedicels, typically pure white, haiulMPiue:
tr. from the size of a pea to '% in. in diame-
ter, on long, hard stems, yellow or red and
firm and often translucent in texture, never
becoming mellow, the calyx falling away
before maturity. Siberia to Manchuria and
the Himalaya region. B.M. 6112. M.D.G.
1899:454.-Difficult to distinguish from P.
florlbnnda: larger, becoming a distinct tree,
sometimes as large as a large Apple tree: Ivs. with
blunter teeth, and usually much longer, very slender,
hard glabrous petioles • fls lighter colored usuallv
white vernation convolute (hs rolled m the bud) It
runs into many forms particularlj in fruit

t . xh A] 1

letii

sharph scmte usu Uh tbi ki h sluing al o\ e and

(I 14 1

glabrous (or soon becoming so) beneath fls rose or

tneof /

rose red apocarmg v, ith the h s produced in great

Thewi

abundance and very sh v s ti i . 11 1 , t tl e si?e

med V\ I

of a pea on long slei 1 11 1 i t II

I Ii

winter Japan R H 1

1 1 1

F S 15 lo85 G F 1 1 1

1

FE 9 573 Gt 47 144 M In

1

1899 4o4 CarriJie 1 i M | 1 1 44 (

1

-One of the best of all eaiU syimg Howeui g bushes

■or small trees, and now common in gvrdens The semi

1

<louble forms often recene the ninies Hall nii ( and

Pnlnini A lecent d j ible fld fiiraisvu Sche,

^ 1 1 by
Iou„ petioles nnd
e no doubt hjl iids
r They are often
now Phvtogr i 8
parentlj a deina
ugh hjl ridization
fter having exam
jet preserved at
piit ikts much of

'j: to tliis nioiiKi-el class. Some of the so-called
Crabs art' only small-fraited forms of Pyrits Malus, be-
ins; liistinguislied by soft woolly leaves and short pubes-
cent leaf-stalks ancl fruit-stems. Some writers consider
P. pi-iiuifnlia to be a good species. By some, the hy-
brids of P. Malux and P. baccata are referred to P.
cei-asifem, Tausch.

cc. Calyx persistent on the ripe fruit.
in. MiluB, Linn. (P. Astracdnica and P. acirba, DC.
M.ihix fommidiis. DC. JUdliis MAlus, Britt.). Apple.
Figs. 107-112.202.1. A round-headed tree, with all the
growing parts and under surface of the leaves gray-
woolly : tvs. ovate or orbicular-ovate, mostly pointed,
soft in texture, dull, the margins irregularly serrate, ou
stout petioles : fls. large and showy, white or light rose,
in close clusters on short woolly pedicels, appearing
with the leaves : fr. very various, with a cavity about
the stem, a homogeneous flesh and persistent calyx.—
Cultivated from n-innl.. ;niii.|uity. and believed to bu
native to .southeasti-rii Ijii..|.i jn-l western temperate
Asia to the Himalav:.-, ■ I imIil-^ uwns in the western
bills [of the Himalavat.a^ «(il ;,s cultivated up to
11, .500 feet in Tibet." ll.n.ker. It varies into many
forms, and several siiecies have beeu erected upon the
dilTerciit tvpes. The Paradise Apple (P. Mulus. var.
p,ir<iilixiaea, Linn.) is a dwarf form known in this
country chiefly as a stock upon which to graft Apples
that it is desi'red to dwarf. The Bloomlcss Apple (P.
dioica, Willd.) is an apetalous form, with ten to fifteen
styles, 2 rows of sepals, a superimposed core and no
stamens; see Amer. Gard. 10, p. 244, 279; lLp.G(flgs.),
G2t. There are ornamental forms, with variegated Ivs.
((it. 4": 1 12.'. var. aiiren), others with partially double
fls.. utliers with <lrooping habit.

11. 8pect4bili3, Ait. {P. .V.n.i
^flUus spei-l,ibilix, Borkh. .)/. v
NESE Flowekino Apple. Fi - _

darker colored fls. than thos

fl.-buds almost coral-red), ani
narrower, oval to oval-oblon;;. ..U iiii. r . lalUed, nearly
glabrous on both surfaces or becoming so, usually more
closely serrate than those of the Apple : pedicels and
calyx-tube nearly or quite glabrous: fr. roundish or
round-oval, without a cavity at the base, reddish yellow,
sour. China, and perhaps Japan. B.M. 267. L.B.C.
18:1729. (tu. 21, p. 46. Gng. 3:273. G.P. 1:272.-A
very hanilsomo earlv-blooraing tree, of which the dou-
ble-fld. forms are most prized. P. .V«?h.s- itself has
been disseminated under tie- naim .f 7', ./...liihilis.
Hardy in the northern stat. .. \ Hivi rsii, rinrt..

has very large half-double bn J' -its.

12. Ein^o, Wenzig (P. spm , . ,, /, ,„,,^. Korh.
P. Torinm., var. liingn, NichoW, .l/.,,„.s Ju,,,,;, Sieb.).

Figs. 2027, 2028. Spreading bush or small
parts more pubescent than in P. spectabilis : Ivs. usu-
ally broader, broad-oval to round-oval, sharply serrate,
relatively short stalked fls large rose colored in few
fld clusters fr small, somewhat depressed at the base
about the stem ibout ^i m m dism Tipnn Carrifere,
Pom Microcari t 41 . P >» i npn Bnujo —

\ ery doubtful h 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 i i

13 Kiido, Si )
Mdlus KAul: - I

thought to bt I I
and by others
certain that tli /
the P Kaulo t
here it is m i \ /

fusely ( t 1 d II \ nli i

ilo Nichols

hold

mg 1

un II ^ ,, l.bular, H-54

ij ih li I I lit sometimes

mill uiiiiM 1 II li I I iii„ of the calyx,

Inbit ot griwru -.u i stmg h-sbridity

iiila It comes from Japan It is a most
1 mg one of the most showy of all the
iiig apples

diihiU.'i. nort.

iipening

2032. Wild Crab of the East. Pyrus coronari

Api-ks are ften tw cc tl nat i 1 b zc

form w t! iouble fl ai i le (v r

\ th var cgated leaves An vttratti e spc

ir angUBtifdha A t (P c« o ) n var

pp 21 IJ S S 4 109 RH 187 410J-A double fld
form of wl at appeal s to 1 e th
G C III n 4

■species IS figured in

C 1 1 1

14 fiiBca

Rif (P n

small t e

et 1 es, 30-40 ft

more r le

pube cent 1 s

aom te v

r b ll a 1

11 1 r 1 t

I tl fl 1

1 1 1

1 „ le 1

1 1

or f 11 1

1

lort, 4

1 1 1

1 w or t,rt

1 the aljx

1 Ic ll

IS N Cal f t

All kd b S

4 1 0 -Acco 1

inf,t S r .

P /• s « gv V.

I s all le , r ll so 1 1

tle.e hi rl

00 1 of streams

oftei foi ni, Imost impen

etral 1 1 1

t kr

all

t

gre

M sof

Do o-l ) Shrub or
t 11 the yo ing growths
ate lanceolate acute or
TO gl serrate often 3
hoot pubescent be
cent 1 ed eels appeal
|u te full grown i earlv

r gbt a fcle I nut hes ot hallo v lul e > torn n

below or becom ng rustj and rarelj glal rate ^ h
-p tl e I pt oles shortand to t nd pul escent fls
11 I I r fed eels wh ch 1 ke the c 1}\ i t

1 t. 01 at least never tlattene I le j,th
ngular la ger than n tl e la t a d
the t ee 1 11 1 eavy gre n \ th i
I I 1 1 t o tl k 1 the s rface I a

11 It and th k as coi

\ I 1 i (uecavitj the ba n

1111 I 1 corn gations an I a

I I 111 r in 1 aufete e

II 11 II s s

jP y i ul a [U L 111 j jj )
18 Soillardi Bailey Sollard Crab F gs ^016

cc CaJjx pers stent

the bas I
even r I 1
ly 1 lu 1 I
or d t-ite
regularly ere
mat r ty
1 comeloled

and

and har 1
pear ng

ntl

ff crooked thorny branches

or becom i g so 1 s tr angu

t It 1 arjly c t serr te

11 I 1 1 otcl ed th n

1 1 le fls ai

fra

grai t on lo ff 11 i 1
wh ch are gl 1 1 In

d an flattenei t I I 1 I pp

with t pot or 1 ts 1 1 tl p

ste 1 verv le der ail 11

un fo u 1 allov ca t tl I 1 | ) 1 Oid

b it rati er ieep w th s j r t d cu r t on and a
small looth cal x tl e fl 1 hard sour and acerl
W 1 i ir h glade a 1 1 uplan is from Ontar o

an i New York to D tr t f C ol ml a west to Kansas
an 1 M so n a d so thwar 1 B M "009 BR 8 6ol
S S 4 167 R H 1884 p 104 Gn '>9 p i )5 34 p
'ne-Tlefr t \h h s prod iced in al u lance was
often 1 1 I tl 1 If I I r t,

whe 1 1

in 1 a flatt
yellow and oftei w th a 1 1 ted heek
the 1 a 1 allow fle h fa rly el ble

W id u the M ss ssipp alley fro
M esota to Texas but al a^ local
— Namel for James G Soil li G
le a 111 w 1 o introduced tie first
1 et to cult vat on In oi e
for the leaves 1 ecome nearly
«, oth 1 te in tl e ea i and
tl ere 1 ttle te iencj tow aids
a rregul r i ot h g oi 1 1 ng
of tl e marf, i Tl e tree is
1 rd and the fru t keeps well
and s usef 1 for eul nary pur
poses A few name 1 ^ ar et es
are grown n the pper Miss s
s pp valle} where trees of great
hardness are deraaniel Foi
accoi nts of tl e pomoloeical off
I f eAppl

of

Na

KliV

1 giS. H ime
s and tl e r
les Iowa 2036 Mature leaf of Pyrus
Soulard iX A)

for all the appie-
altliouKli tlif re
logues Tllele

are few remaining spe
fdlia, Targ , considereti
by others to helong to s
between Pj

2037. Pyrus Soulardi (X I

Italy: Ivs. broad-ovate - .

white, about 1 in. across, in open terminal corymbj
long, ellipticoblong, red. B.M. 7423.— P. SikH, '

outline, with several sharp lobes: fls.
• ■ • fr. J^in.

, Hook. t.
baceata, but the leaves (wliifh iittiiin ."> .x 3
. .•icutely serrate, woolly bene.itli m. 1 u tl . i,. •^ '.
miilrib above, the peduncles imi -• ■■'■ ■ -■•
* * I suspect it will prove a lot [I i
Himalayas, 7,000-10,000 ft altm.

PTXIDANTHERA

1475

PYXIDANTHfiEA (Greek, box and ,,,
nthei-. open transversely like the lid

the

The PyxiE, Flowering Moss or Pine-
BiRKEN Bealty IS a pretty little creeping plant, native
oulj to New Jersey and North Carolina, which is
covered in early spring with small -white, 5-pctaled
flowers and pink buds. It sonietinics blooms side by
side with the trailing arbutus. These Howeis an sold

in the

iif Philadelphi

but

Py^

I of

Generic characters: sepals 5. oblong, obtuse, reddish
at tip; corolla short-bell-shaped, 5-lobed; lobes obovate,
erose, persistent; stamens 5, inserted in the sinuses
staminodes none: ovary 3-celled: ovules many in a cell
capsule loculicidal.

barbul&ta, Michx. Creeping shrub, with a long tap-
root in the center of the tuft: Ivs. narrow, crowded,
overlapping, the young ones woolly at the base within,
whence the specific name "barbulata." Fls. March to
May. B.M. 4592. Mn. 8:33. B.B. 2:583. Gn. 27, p. 209
(from Harper's Mag.). ijv. M.

2033. Pyrus coronaria (X%). See No. 15, page 1474,

aUACK GRASS, QUICK GRASS, QUITCH GRASS,
lee Aijropyrum.

QUAKING GRASS. Speci.

QUAMOCLIT. See Ipomaa.

QUEEN LILY. This name has been proposed for
Phieilranassa; also for Curcuma; and i,t has been errone-
ously used for Strelitzia.

Utmaria pentapetala ;

QUEEN OF THE PRAIRIE. Spiraa lobata.

QUfiRCirS- (ancient Latin naniii r ■-.,"•;.,- . Oak.
Ornamental deciduous or evergrci 11 . -liriibs,

with alternate, petioled, entire or 1 . i incon-

spicuous monoecious fls., the stuiiiiiiii. ' ii. ~ IN -Under,
pendulous, rarely upright, catkin^ ills. -ii.;m; the
fruits, or "acorns." con.sisting of a glubular to oblong
nut, inclosed or embraced only at the base, or rarely
wholly, by a cup-like involucre. The deciduous species
are mostly hardy north, while of the evergreen ones
none seem to be hardy farther north than Washington,
D. C; some half -evergreen Oaks, like Q. Turneri and
Q. Mncedonica, will probably prove hardy in the vicin-
ity of New York. Most of tlie Oaks are stately trees of
noble and majestic habil wiili stmit, wnh ^jinading
branches; some, like (,' n/'" Ci , , n.i mi ]n:iiiii(i>ia
and c7u'i/.90?c/)j.s-,often COM I i .j, n • n tli m mil ft. in

t.l. «1„1,. Q.
broad pyra-
is, generally
■). niriM!,!.

diameter; ntho

■s, Ilk.- V

toriri, li ■■ 1 -11

pnlK^h.

mids ^

called -

Oaks i.uil. .111

1 „ 1 111 1

trees, and an- .

s"l.i-aiili

as they are whe

n grouj"

and woods. As avenui

cinea, imbricaria and /

last-named when mediui

southern states

, Q. h,,,,

green Q. ]'irg

cies, like Q. p

■hiohlel

for covering ro

c-ky hills,

They have many

nder side being silvery
as in Q.AfnJilnlmvl.
foreign evergreen spi--

Ccrris, lanuginosa, glicudttlifera and others, retain
green color until late in fall. Besides our native e
green species, the Japanese Q. acuta, cuspldatti

evergreen Oaks for cultiva-
opean Q. Ilex and Suher are

anil iN,,,,| V ,„,/„„ „/,;, ii n, i s.mnat <.ii.-i- sliould
be strafili.-.l anil so«,i , nh in s|i,ing. Acorns should
be |Kii-Ki d m taitli. ni-iss oi s ,u iiu.,t when shipped for
a great distan<-e. \'.ii n in s art- usiirilly grafted on potted
stock in the greenhouse in early .spring or sometimes m
Augtist. As a stock Q. pediincnUita is preferred, but
Q. rubra, tinctoria and Prinus are also employi-d. It is
probably safer to graft varieties of White and of Hed
Oak each on stock of the same group. The evergreen
species are sometimes increased by layers and also by
cuttings.

About 300 species are known, distributed through the
colder and temperate regions of the northern hemisphere
and in the mountains of the tropics. Almost all species
are trees, but sometimes become shrubby in high alti-
tudes or in dry and rocky or sandy localities. Lvs.
shoi-t-petioled, with deciduous stipules, penninerved:
the staminate in slender, pendulous or

nops

QUERCUS

erect catkins with 4-7-parte(l calyx and 4-12, usually 6,
stamens; pistillate in 1-many-fld. spikes in the axils of
the young Ivs., rarely at the base of the axillary stami-
nate catkins, each flower consisting of an incompletely
3-celled ovary, surrounded by imbricate
bracts: fr. a 1-seeded subglobose to oblong
nut, surrounded at the base or sometimes al-
most inclosed by a cup-like involucre.
The numerous species have been divided
■ II American spe-
clong to the sub-
. l.M'i'l'iSi.il.ui I- '.'■/,....< is Greek for

'! . !. !, , 1. rized by slender,

: I :ii-». separate axil-

|.i -I ill I'. -|i;<.. - I'hi ;i c-up consisting of
!- ..f varic.u^ ^hapi.- but not connate into
s. (,>. (leiixiflorn belongs to Pasania,
li has erect staminate catkins, some bear-
lislillate lis. at their base, like the catkins
'astanea. Oyclobalanus and Cyclobala-
is have the scales of the cup connate into
putric rings ; the intiorescence of the tirst
bein? similar to that of Pasania, of the second
to L.Mii.l.ilialaiiiis. Chlamydobalanus is much
lik.- I ., ,,i, iiinii-. but the nut is wholly in-
clii ; lie cup. Of Lithocarpus,

Witt, I I ,1 1, .Mjnnate with the cup, but

oihrr .; i 111., Ill, last iiaini'd subgenus, no
sp,-c_-i.-s is in I'ullivaii.ii. Ih,' ,:(k-.of the
subgenus Lepidobalni i, !: ilid into

two sections, — Leu,,, h ^[(■Ianoba-

lanus. In the fonin r. hiiii-iiil' ihf- White

Oak tribe, the aconi> niauni- lin- lirst year

(Fig. 2039). In the latter, comprising the

Black Oaks, the acorns mature the second

year (Fig. 2040). Besides the 300 species,

about 40 hybrids have been recorded. The

latest monograph of the whole genus is by

A. De('and..llf in Proilromus, vol. 16, 2, pp.

1-10,S ( 18t;4-180.S). Important illustrated works

i.-aii I )alis an- A. .Michaux. "Histoire des Chenes de

I'Ain, I "ii, 1 -"1 I. with 36 plates; Kellogg and Greene,

•11 I W.st American Oaks" (1889), with 37

l.lr -.,' , ^ilva of North America," vol. 8 (1895),

Willi -J ; I ,1, - .11,1 Liebmann, "Chenes de I'Amerique

iropii-ali- I li^uiii, with 47 plates. Most of the European

and west Asian Oaks are figured in Kotsehy, Eichen

Kuropas und des Orients (1862), with 40 colored plates.

1477

wagons, tools and many other articles. The bark of
some species, in America that of Q. rchitiiia, Priniis
and densiflora, is used for tanning leather. Cork is
obtained from the bark of Q. Siiber and ficrirJeiilalin in

2041. Leaves and acorns of \ arious Oalts

Phellos; S, Q. alba: S. Q. velutina: 4. Q nibra o Q Pn

G, Q. macrocarpa; 7, Q. bicolnr.

I Amer-

l-fruited oak—
Quercus velutina ( X H) -
The mature aeomisboiTie

The Oaks comprise some of the most important forest
trees of the northern hemisphere. The wood of most
species is strong, tough, hard and durable, and highly
valued for many purposes, especially ship-building,
constniction, for furniture, and in the manufacture of

southern Europe.

The bark of a

. few species has also

been employed in

medicine. The

acorns of several spe-

cies are edibl,-.

....:. llv those of Q.

Michanxi, £m

1 .,,|.,. those of Q.

Ilex, var. Ball..

• Ill [.an those of

Q.glauca: m n

1 ,■••■, ■

, - the acorns of

all species arc im

,; . ' ■ :| ' :

ti~. In eastern

Asia a silkworm

1 lull-rent species.

A parasitic in-

..( in southern

Europe and X. \

. . Galls caused

bythepunctur. ,

■ ■ , II 111-. ,-l .

:.r, used for tanning

■. i,,.w,-hi.-Hvn

btained from Q. Ilex,

var. iii:

1. iM Asia. S(

)me of the above men-

tionc.l ■ - 1,

. rilied only i

in the supplementary

list. p. n>.^ s..,.

INDE.1.

acuminata, 19.

temina. 29.

occidcntalis, 35.

Mgilops, 31 and

ferruginea. 10.

olivaeformis, 23.

snppl.

flli.'ifc.Iia, 29.

paluslrilmhricaria.

agrifolia. 39.

F.ir.lii ::ii.

piiln.tri. 1 ^^ (12.

alba. 28.

ambigua. 2.

I-.' •..•r.,.'ll,, ].,

i..-i'...",:'.^', uo.

Austr'i'ack. U.

|.,ii.|ill;, J.I, 111. 32.

Ballotn. :tD.

11,..il.,., 11.

Banisleri, 8.

Uuidsii. 27. '

pinnatifida, 1.=. 28.

bicolor. 22.

humilis, 18 and platauoidfs.iZ

Bungeana, 14.

suppl.

prinoides. 18.

Califoriiica, 5.

Bungarica, 33.

Prinus, 17-22,

camata. 32.

llex,3G.

Pseuitregilops. 31.

Cailanea. 19.

ilicifolia, 8.

pubesretii:. 31.

Cerris. 34.

imbricaria. 12.

purpnrasi-ens, 29.

Chincapin, 18.

Kelloggii, 5.

purpurea, 29, 30.

Chinfisis, 14.

laciniata, 29, 34.

Pgrniaica. 32,

chrysolepis. 38.

lanuginosa. 16.

31 repanda. 28.

and suppl.

Bobur. 29. 30.

.■omptonia.folia. 29.

laurifolia. 13.

rubra. 2.

Concordia. 29.

lobata. 27.

sessiliflora, 30.

conferta. Xi.

lyrata, 24.

stellata. 25.

oontorta. 29.

macrocarpa, 2:t.

Suber, 35.

criiUta. 32.

Marilandica, 10.

Texana, 3.

crispula. 16.

Mich.'.uli. 20.

tincloria. 6.

cnneattt. 7.

minor, 25.

To7.a. 32.

Daimio, W.

Mongolioa, 16.

uliginom. 9.

densiflora. 40.

variabilis, 14.

dentata. 15. 17.

Mnhlenb'erei, 19.

varicgata, 29.

diailata, -.

vel,Uina^6.

talcata, 7.

nigra, 9. 10.

fastieiata, 29.

obUisiloba. -a.

Virginiana, 37.

1478 QUEKCUS

QUERCUS

A Staminiite calkins slender, pendti-

GO. Len(jlhotli-s.2-Cin.X.

Garryana

loKx : j^ixlHhil,' fh. lit se/Hirute

'11.

lobata

":'■'■''■-''" ■/"■'-> iI""i-AA, see spe-

PP. Under side of lvs.

glabrous 28.

alba

B. 11" , -... nlose on the

EE. Bark furrowed and

..,, ,, , Irs. Inbed, ivith

ridyed, not scaly, usu-

1 ,. :.,.,■■•' ■■'/'""(Uohrsor

alljl dark brown or

,»'./. , /.,,,.///,-/-,.,„/,,/, I„it Kot

dark gray. European

s. rr.ll, .nnl „:l ,r. nlr,,„: fr.

species.

d,i7ll!!'T,i'Z'iu'''i'Ll^

p. Ctip with imbricate, ap-

pressed scales.

Oaks. Melaiiohalinnis.

a. Lvs. glabrous below.29.

pedunculate

c. Lvs. pinnalifid, slender-

•.m.

sessiliilora

stalked.

GG. Lt^s. pubescent be-

D. Lobes of lvs. usually

low •■il.

lanuginosa

loathed: under xide

:«.

Toza

glabroits or rtirely ptt-

33.

conlerta

beseent.

FF. Cup ii-ith elongated.

E. Cl<i> shatlotr, soiir-,'!--

shaprd. brmidei- /lion

i-um-il vnil,"! 'H

Cerrie

lu'jii 1

. palustri8

CC. F..li„.j. .r, ,-.„■,, »,,/,»Ai/,'V,;-'

. rubra

;!

. Texana

V. Lrs. 'irlnlisli. Ii.iiiriitii.sc or

EE. Clip liirbiniite or liiini-

li'ountiilust: bcntath: fr.

spheyica I 4

ripening the first year..'ia.
36.

Suber

5,

: Kelloggii

Ilex

0,

. velutina

37.

Virginiana

DD. Lobes of lvs. entire or feie-

DD. Lvs. soon glabrous beneath. 3S.

chrysolepis

toolhed: underside ii'liit-

39.

agrifolia

ish or grayish tomentose. 7

. cuneata

AA. Staminate catkins erect, partly

8,

. ilioifolia

androgynous, with the pistillate

cc. Lvs. oiovate, SS-lobed at the

fls. at thebase. Pasania 40.

densiSlora

CCC. Lvs. oblong or linear-oblong ,
entire, rarely remote! ii
toothed

i:

BB. Walls of nut qlabrous oji the in-

ii.,-.v,i,7„,'. (,-.x.'.-i.tX,.s.:;8.3<J):
Irs. snni.ilrh/ l..l,..l,.rln.,thed,

ml, ,r,ll,ln;.<lhil,',lli:tlirever-
hi: '11 lrs..,<,,„,tii„r.scnlire: fr.

FhelloB

imbricaria

laurifolia

ri

I.,,n„.ill,rl,rsl ,iear{

except

1... li.:;s,:;:i,. White

Oaks.

L.

C. t

■uliilile drriduons.

D.

Lvs. sinuately dentate or

serrate.

E. Scales of cup tin

ear or

lanceolate, spr,

eading

and recurved ...

14.

variabilis

15.

dentata

EE. Scales of cup appressed,

imhi-iralr.

. , .//-

Mongolica

FF. ///',../,.,■.,.';, , •,.,■/

■ idler:

/ !■ .< . e II II (■ 11

1 e o r

rounded at thi

! base.

a. Lobes of lvs. acute.. 17.

glandulifera

18.

prinoldes

19.

Muhlenbergii

aa. Lobes of

lvs.

rounded....

20.

Michauxi

21.

Prinus

bicolor

DD.

Lvs. /.iiniahh, /,.b,,l

E. /.•.Ii7.- sri,„r„li„., i

11 III in

Sr.l/rs. li.lhl ,,,
ll.jhl l.r.nrn. .

\Lrl

F. Cndir side nf 1,

vs. pu-

hrsei-nl nrlomi

■ntose.

G. /.lll.,/7l nf Iv

s. .5-S

in.: lvs. Ill

ra f e ■

pinnutifid ..

23.

macrocarpa

24.

lyrata

25.

stellata

1. paliistris, Linn. Pin Oak. Plate XXI. Figs. X50o,
2043. Tree, to 80, occasionally 120 ft., with rather short

.spreading lirani'lies. fdrniins a symmetrical pyramidal

lu-:nl. 1m iniii^ ill. julii and oblong in older trees:

lvs. .1. rill) |.; limes almost to the midrib;

''I""!-' !"l ■ • • ■• '•'■ '"■ ' ' '•.■ in. long,

cirili • .1'. iMass. to

1)1 I,, ... ■ .-. !_:, I , i:m. 1:187.

A.*i. I, Jl.:, ' I n;; i: : L"i, ,^lM. _' : 1"'"-; '■ :^ ,.- Handsome
tree, *'^|MM-i:illy wlii-n ynung; often used for avenues;
grows rapidly and prefers somewhat moist soil; foliage
bright red in fall. The tree is fibrous-rooted and trans-
plants well.

2. riibra, Linn, i ',', a,„hi,iun, Michx.). Pig. 2041.
(4). 'Tn-i . n , , , , ■ : :!y 150 ft., with stout spread-
ing I. nine 111 .1,1, round-topped, symmetri-
cal Iieiut: 1\ -. .1 1 \ i.|. li III. 'Mil half way to the middle by
wide sinuses intn T-!l tiiangular-ovate or ovate-oblong
lobes, dull green above, light green and pubescent at
first beneath, at length glabrous, 5-9 in. long: fr. short-

stalke

velutina. Natural

acorn ovoid, 1 in. long, embraced only at the
base liv the -H-l in. broad cup. Nova Scotia to Pla.,
west to Minn, and Tex. S.S. 8:409, 410. Em. 1:168.
F.S. 17:1812-181:1 -Beautiful Oak of rapid growth,
growing into a large, nia.iestic tree, with usually broad,
round head, the foliage turning dark red in fall.

3. Texina, Buckl. Texan Red Oak. Tree, attaining
200 ft., with an oblong open head: lvs. almost like tho.se
of Q. coccinea, with axillary tufts of ferrugineous hairs

QUERCUS

beneath. 2-C in. long: fr. ovoid. i4-l in. long, em-
liraceii alpuut one-tliird by the deeply saucer-.shaped cup.
Iiul. and Iowa t,. Tex. and Fla. S.S. 8:411. G.F. 7:515.
517 —Tall tree, only recently introduced into cult. : much
like y. em;-iiira in foliage and like Q. nibra in fruit, but
the cup somewhat deeper and smaller and pale grayish
tomentose.

QUERCUS

1479

2043. Ouercus palustris (on the left) and Q. Phellos {X M)-

4. coccinea, Jluench. Scarlet Oak. Fig. 2042, 2044.
Tree, to 80 ft..\vitli gradually spreading branches forming
a round-topped rather open head: Ivs. deeply divided by
wide sinuses into 7-9 rather narrow, oblong or lancco
late, few-toothed lobes, bright green and glossy above,
light green and glabrous beneath, 4-8 in. long: fr. short-
stulked, ovoid to oblong-ovate, K-% in.
long, embraced about one-half bythe almost
glabrous cup. Me. to Fla., west to Minn,
and Mo. S.S. 8:412, 413. Em. l:163.-Espe-
cinlly valuable for its brilliant scarlet fall
coloring; grows well in dryish situations.

."). E611oggii, Newb. {Q. CaHf&rnica,

C'cM>l>. ]. t;AI.IFOUNIAN BlaIK OaK. Fig.

2045. Tree, occasionally to 100 ft., with
es f
Ivs. divided about to
the middle by wide sinuses into usually 7
oblong, toothed lobes, pubescent when
yii\ing, at length glabrous and glossy above,
yellowish green and glabrous orfloccose be-
iiciith, :i-6 in. long: fr. short-stalked; acorn ovoid or ob-
long, mostly rounded at the top, 1-1 K in. long, eni-
liraced about one-third or one-half by the deep hemi-
spherical glabrous cup. Ore. to Calif. S.S. 8:410. G.F.
9:145.

0. veliitina, I,am [Q.tincttiria. Bartr.). Black Oak.
Yei. LOW Bark Oak. Figs. 2040, 2041 (3), 2042. Tree, to
80. sometimes to 1.50 ft., with rather slender brain'lies,
spreading gradually into a narrow, open head : t>nrk
very dark brown, iimcr bark orange: Ivs. pinnatitul to
or beyond the middle, with 7-9 broad toothed lol.i's,
dark and dull green above, brownish pubescent beneath
at tirst, glabrous at length, except in the axils of the
veins, 4-10 in. long: fr. short-stalked; acorn ovoid, %-\
in. Imi!;. enilirai'ed about one-half by the hemispherical
d. 1.-. 1^ \-r Hi rnp. Me. to Fla!. w.st to Minn, and

7. cune4ta, Wangh. ((?. tliqilAta, Sudw. Q. faletlla,
Michx.). Spanish Oak. Tree, to 70, rarely to 100 ft.,
with stout spreading branches forming an open, round-
topped head: Ivs. deeply pinnatifid, with 5-7 entire lan-
ceolate and often falcate lobes, separated by broad si-
nuses, drooping, dark green and glabrous above, tawny
or grayish tomentulose beneath, 3-8 in. long: fr. short-
stalked: acorn subglobose, K in. high, embraced one-
half bv the turbinate cup. N. J. to Fla.. west to Mo.
and Tex. S.S. 8:420. G.F. 8:104. -Handsome, with
peculiarly distinct foliage, but not quite hardy north.

8. iUcifdlla, Wangh. {Q. Bduisteri, Michx. Q. tutna.
Sarg. ). Bear or Scrub Oak. Intricately branched,
spreading shrub to 10 ft. high, rarely small tree to 20
ft. : Ivs. pinnately lohed, with usually 2 broad triangular
lobes on each side, dark green and glabrous above,whit-
ish tomentulose beneath. 2-5 in. long; fr. short-stalked;
acorn i;l"l..i-r-,,v,,i.|, ■„ in. ..,■ l.-ss l.mli. nnln'a.'r,! about
one-halt In ili- -:"ir,-,--l,,ii.r .1 .■,,,,. M, , i,. \.,.. Nv,>.t to

jg barren rocl.

ally on. I rv n..-kv s^

be used for coven]

Hybrids with Q. cocciimi and y. veiutina are known

(Rbodora, 3:24).

9. nigra, Linn. {Q. aqudtica, Walt. Q. tiligindm,

Wangh.). Water Oak. Tree, to 80 ft., with rather

slender branches forming a conical, round-topped head:

Ivs. obovate, 3-lobed at the apex or sometimes entire,

ly pinnatifid above the middle, dull bluish green

but not quite hardy north. Usually called Q. aqnatica.

10. MariMndioa, Mueuch (Q. nigra, Wangh. Q. fer-
riiffiHca, Michx.). Black Jack. JackOak. Tree,to30,
sometimes to 50 ft., with short spreading branches form-
ing a narrow, round-topped or often irregular head: Ivs.
obovate, 3-5-lobed at the broad apex, with broad, entire
or sparingly toothed lobes, glabrous and dark green
above, at length glabrous and yellowish green beneath,
brownish tomentose at first: fr. short-stalked; acorn
ovoid-oblong, ?i in. high, embraced one-third to two-
thirds by the tiirbinate cup. N. Y. to Fla., west to Neb.
and Texas. S.S. 8:426. 427. — Handsome tree, with its
large glossy foliage; hardy north. Better known as Q.
nigra, but this name really belongs to the preceding
species.

11. PWUos, Linn. Wiiin.v Oak, Plate XXI. Fig.

2043. Tree,to.-i !• .'i. ing 80 ft., with

rather slender 111 : i :il. round-topped

head: Ivs. sIi.mi , '■■'■-■ bright green

and glossy abovL. luihi .-ci lit ''ri^'v. mIhh j oung, glabrous
and light green at length, 2-4 in. long: frs. almost ses-
sile, acorn subglobose, ii-i4 in. high, embraced about
one-fourth by the saucer-shaped cup. N. Y. to Fla.,west
to Mo. and Tex. S.S. 8:435. Gt. 29, p. 221. A. G. 17:195.
R.H. 1898, p. 149. -Beautiful hardy medium-sized tree

V

^

. . ^

with handsome foliage turning pale yellow in fall,
prefers moist or almost swampy soil.

12. imbricaria, Michx. Shinole Oak. Tree, to 60,
rarely to 100 ft., with slender and somewhat pendulous

1480

QUERCUS

branches, of pyraniicial li
when old: Ivs. i.MotiL' "i
and glabrous aljii\ . - ■
long: fr. short-M;r
braced one third i.
Ga.jWestto Nell. .Mil ah,
0:91. -Beautiful (i:di of
symmetrical habit with
handsome glossy foliage,
turning russet - red in
fall. There are several
hybrids of this species
and No. 11 with other
Black and Red Oaks ;
one of them is in the
trade as Q. pahtstri-
imbricAiia, Engelm.: it
has oblong - lanceolate
Ivs., entire or coarsely tootln
glabrous, 4-6 in. long: cup
brids of this group see S.S. !
l.S. laurifdlia, Michx. T,at-

formir
long-o
shiniii
brous
acorn
one-fo

bristly teeth, soon

if. For other hy-

i, 13U, 437.

K-. Tree, to 60, oc-

Iv blinder branches

1> ■■ "blong or ob-

:. 'I:ak green and

II- :it first, gla-

I. -liort-stalked;

111, Imiil;. <-liiliraced

outhern uud Lxuit .states; not hardy north.
14. variabilis, Blume {Q. Bimge&nn, Forb. Q. Chi-
eiisi.s, Bunge, not Abel). Tree, to 80 ft.: Ivs. slender-
.■tiul.-.l, ol.I.iiiff to oliloiig-lan.-eohitc-, afuniinate. cre-

foliaKealiiiMst hi.. •
hardy iu Mass. am;
15. dentata, Tin;
ft., with bruad, r.i.ii.l h] i
obovate. sinuately i.niiln li,
on each side, dark ^n-.n ;
length, light grein and |
leathery, to I'J in. Imi-: Ir

lanceolatr. iliin, sj-n-ailini,^ ami i uiAi-i. .Japan. — Ke

markaliii- i"r it^ lari.'.- I\s., en yinnm' plants to 1 ft. long
and 8 in. Iirna.l; hanly noitli. \'ai-. pinnatifida, Mat
sum. (y. pinnatifida, Franch. & Sav.). Lvs. dividet:
almost to the midrib into linear lobe.s with crisp irregu
lar margins; interesting form.

crcnuta ; has proved

Hort.). Tree, to 80
: lvs. short-petioled,
i rounded broad teeth
lly glabrous above at
t beneath, firm and
sessile; acorn ovate,

till- \nri;a cup; scales

di-ipir. enihrai-ini; about one-half of the nut. Both have
lianilsonie foli:ii.'i' and have proved hardy in the Arnold
Ailiontniii. L'n.lor the name of Q. Mongolica a form of
(>. laiiuiiiiiusa is sometimes found in the trade.

IT. glandulifera, Blume. Tree, to 40 ft., rarely to
7(1 tt., shrubby in cult. : lvs. cuneate or rounded at the
has.', oliliiiiu-oliovate to oblanceolate, acute, with 6-10
glaniliilai- lippicl, a.ntr t. .th on each side, light green
alinvi , -l.il.ri.im, wliiimli ,,i- f^rayish green beneath, ap-
pr..--t I -ilkv 111 111 -I. .iliiii.st half-evergreen, 2^-5 in.
lon^ : If. pciliuicliMJ. usually several; acorn ovate, about
>« ill. hisli, embraced one-third to one-half by the cup.
Japan. — Half evergreen shrub with handsome foliage,
almost hardy north, at least in sheltered positions.
Sometimes cult, under the name Q. ilenfafa. Q. glayidu-
liferii. Mast., is (,>. Tiirneri (see suppl. list).

18. prinoldes, Willd. (0.r7i;»c»/i;H. Pnrsli. Q. rniiiix,
var. r/,,».„y,,„, Micl.x.l. ( 'UIN. aimn Oak. Spnailing
shiaih, witli slender stMiis, usually not ..vi-r (1 ft. ]ii(;h,

the base, ovate-oblon:; ..r oMnnu', h ii h l-.s sonictinn-s
obtusish teeth on eai-li siilr, lirji;!ii i^rirn :(l>n\-r, u^rayish
tomentulose beneath. L" .-.'. in. Imu^- Ir. sissil,-. ai-orn
oval, about '.j in I.uii.'. .iiiluar,-,! oiif-lialf l.v the cup.
Maine to .Mil., w,-st to .Minn, mi, I Trx. .S.S. 8::!78. Em.
I :l.iS.- I'r.ii V vlinil, f,,i- r.,vriiii- ili'v and rocky ridges.
In ti-ail.- s. .1111. Mill. ■- uii.l.t 111.' nii-l. -ailing name of Q.
hidiiilix, for whii'li si-i- sui.plrnii.iiiary list.

19. Mdhlenbergi, Engelm. (Q. Caslanea, Willd., not
N^e. Q. acinninclta, Sarg., not Roxb. Q. Prinns, var.
aciimindta, Miehx.). Yellow Chestnut Oak. Tree, to
100 or oecasionallv to liiO ft., with rather short briinches

4-7

2047. White Oak (X f4). No. 28.

10. Mongdlica, Fisch. Tree, to 100 ft.: lvs. obovate
or obovate-oblong, much narrowed below the middle,
coarsely toothed with acute or mticronulate teeth, bright
green above, light green beneath, with long hairs along

by the

S.S. 8::

ovate, H-% in. Ion:;, c iiiLrii... .1 i
cup. Tenn. to Va., w,.-i t.. N. i.. :
Beautiful tree with li^hi Liri.> Lark nn.l In. ndsoiiie foli-
age, glossy above and silvery whuu beneath.

20. Michaiixi, Nutt. (Q. Prinns, var. pahistris,
Miehs.). Basket Oak. Cow Oak. Tree, to 100 ft.,
with round-topped, rather dense head; bark light gray,
scaly: lvs. obovate or obovate-oblons. acute, ileej.iy
crenulate-toothed, with obtuse, niuiT..im]iit.- ti.th,
bright green and shining above, gra>i-li t..iii.ninl"se
beneath, 4-7 in. long: fr. short-peduncle. i ; a. ■..in ..\..iil,
1-lH in. high, embraced about one-thinl by tin- toniiii-
tose cup. Del. to Fla., west to Ind. and Tex. S.S.
8::i82. .S83.-One of the mo.st beautiful of the Chestnut
Oaks; prefers moist soil.

21. Prlnus, Linn. (Q. Prinns, var. monttcola, Michx.
Q. montdna, Willd.). Chestnut Oak. Rock ('he--t-
NUT Oak. Pig. 2041 (5). Tree, to 70, or occasionally to
100 ft., with broad, irregular head and dark brown,
ridged bark: lvs. slender-stalked, <ibovate to oblong-
lanceolate, coarsely . i. n In. i. . ili. .1, bright or yellow-
ish] green above, pal. i ' I i.iiilosewhcn younir,
often almost glabn.u- s ni. long: fr. soli-
tary or in pairs, nn | . .. i - ......ii 1 in. long; acorn

ovoid, 1-1'^ in. hiijli, , i,ibi,i.-.-.l ab,,ut one-third bv the
cup. M.aine .md Ontario to Ala. S.S. 8 ::!T,-). liTO. 'Em.
I:I."i.') (as V. Caxlani-a) ami I.-)(;, O.C.IIl. 14:017. G.F.
1:510. -Handsome Oak, growing well in rather dry soil.

22. bicolor, Willd. (<?. plal„r .■ ' '^-..l- n p,-), „.,
VRT. tnmentii.ia. Michx. Q.l',i ■ • ''' lix.
f.). Swamp White Oak. I I ^i>
ft., rarely to 100 ft., with 111.11 ,; i , ;, , ,.u
head and light grayish brown, -.al\ bark: I. - ..,l....v i.i.-
to oblong-obovate, sinuately dentate, sometimes lobed
half-way to the middle, dark green and dull above,
whitish tomentulose beneath, 4-7 in. long: fr. solitary
or in pairs on peduncles lM-4 in. long; acorn ovate-

QUERCtTS

olploriL'. 1-1 '■> in. liiicli. ciiiliraced one-third by the cup.

(ji, 1,. 1,,, , A. -. I.. Mhli. ;md Ark. S.S. 8:380, 381.

Km ; I , c, i , ; n is less desirable as an or-
11,1111 I 1 1 . • !: : ,1 .1 iuT species, but the wood is
viilii:iM-. n.' Iijiii LiM, I. ,u-k separating in large thin
S'*alf^ ami liiu iiumt-ruiis Miudl branches which appear
on the larger limbs and olten on the trunli, make it easy
to distinguish from allied species.
'_•:!. macrocArpa, Miohx. Bpr Oak. Mossy Cip Oak.

s|in-ailiiig branches, forming a bri'^i". i '■'■':

h-Mk light brown, deeply furrowed; >■ : i

sohiclimes with corky wings: Ivs. ul"- . .: > >: ■ I ;i:.'
dip ivate, lyrate-pinnatifid, with 4-10 pan- .1 l.ia.-.iLc
li.wi-r ones smaller, separated by wide and dutp sinuses,
tin- upper ones much larger, or sometimes the Ivs. are
(inlv sinuately dentate above the middle, bright green
and" shining above, grayish or whitish tomentose be-
neath, 4-8 in. long: fr. sessile or short-stalked; acorn
broadly ovate or ovoid, %-lK in. high, embraced about
one-half by the large %-'i in. wide cup, with the upper
scales awned and forming a fringe-like bonier. Nova
.Sr.iii:, M r:i., v<. -I to Manitoba and T. s. s> ^ ::71.
:i7.' I : I ;i ' li.F. 2:500; 3:407. M: '1

QUERCUS

1481

•^M

Oak. Swamp, or Swamp

with rather small, often

a symmetrical, rouud-

o obovate-oblong, deeply

s of oblong or lanceolate

smaller, separated by a wide

sinus from the upper

ones, dark green and

shining above, whitish

tomentulose beneath or

short - stalked ; acorn
globose, K-1 in. high,
almost entirely en-
closed by the large
scaly cup. N. J. to
Fla., west to Mo. and
Tex. S.S. 8:.374.-Lit-
tle cultivated; hardy as
far north as Massachu-
setts ; prefers moist

2.5. steliata, Wangh.
((?. nhlimiloba, Michx.
Q.mhwr, Sarg.). Post
Oak. Tree, to 60, rarely
to 100 ft., with broad,
dense, round head, and

■ with grayish brown,
deeply fissured bark:
Ivs. short - stalked,

id, with 2 or usually 3

■mg>

urge

ndu-

o\..l ', ', i'l ii'^'li. embraced one-ilntil -i,' fi.' t f.y

111. I.ihi-eolate, loosely appi' -i. M- ■■ to

I'l , • . M h. and Tex. S.S. 8:::ii-. • ■ - I'l i r.l.

i i < I i ,, iinisonie tree with 'i' i. , • .ni,

gro.i.i.^ li.itural... in rather dry, sand> -: n.c„;. .-uil.

2(1. Garryina, Dougl. Oregon Oak. Tree, to M.
r.inlv to 100 ft., with wide-spreading branches, sonie-
tiniei shrubby; bark light gray: Ivs. obovate. pinnati-
fid. with broad, obtuse, entire or toothed lobes, dark
greiii above, pubescent and yellowish green or whitish
below: fr. short-stalked; acorn ovoid, about 1 in. high,
embraced about one-third bv the saucer-shaped cup ;
scales usually thin. Wash, and Ore. to Calif. S.S. 8:364,

365. G.F. 7:495. -The most important Oak of the Tacific
states as a timber tree.

27. lobita, N^e {Q. Enndsii, Benth.). Vallet or
Weeping Oak (White Oak of the Pacific states).
Pig. 2046. Tree, to 100 ft., with great, wide-spreading

..^u o.im ,,:i,...-. I- 1.. ..!i.- - I i'' -o'^'-- fr.
almusl .,,,,. -lie, aL-orinL.n-.a>.l, r-.nnul, 1.'. -.' in. high,
embraced about oue-third liy the cup; low.r scales tuber-
culate, upper one subulate. Calif S.S. 8:362. G.F.
3:611 ; I0:.55, 202, 205. -Graceful wide-spreading tree,but
has not been cult, successfully outside of Calif.

28. 41ba, Linn. White Oak. Plate XXI. Figs.
1500, 2039,2041(2), 2047. Tree, to 100 ft., with stout
spreading branches forming abroad, open head: bark
light gray: Ivs. obovate or oblong -obovate, narrowed
at the base, with 3-8 pairs of rather narrow olituse and
sometimes toothed lobes, pubescent when young, soon
glabrous, bright green above, glaucescent beneath: fr.
short- or long-stalked; acorn oblong-ovate, 1 in. high,
embraced about one-fourth
by the shallow cup; scales
closely appressed.
"■ 1 Minn, and Tex

Fla

S.S.

G.F.

-Th

the

noril]' 1 )! .i.ii. - ill;. I a lii^aii-

tiful park tree, where space

can be allowed for its full

development ; the foliace

assumes a beautiful deep

vinous red or violet-purple

color in fall. Var. rep&nda,

Michx., is a form

the Ivs. have rather shall

sinuses and the frui

usually short-stalked,

pinnatifida, Michx., has thi

Ivs. deeply pinnatifld

fruits

. .1. S.S. 8:358. Hybrids of this
rnriirpa, Printis and slellala are
• il. A tree of the hybrid with Q.

1482

Washiiifft.
Oak.

I). C.

Siuil':

211. peduncuia.ta,Ehrh.((2.Kd6?«?-,var.perft(ncHM<a.DC.
Q. moiu: Liiia., partly. Q. femina, Mill.). Pigs. 2038,
2048. Trefe, to 120 ft., with stout spreading branches
forming a broad round-topped head: Ivs. sbort-petioled,
auriculate at the base, oblong-obovate, with 3-7 rounded
lobes on each side, quite glabrous, dark green above,
pale bluish green beneath, 2J^-5 in. long: fr. 1-7 on
slender peduncles; acorn ovate or ovate-oblong, about 1
in. high, embraced about one-third by the hemispherical
cup. ^Eu., N. Afr., W. Asia. G.C. III. 24:201; 25:168.
—More than 40 varieties are cultivated in European
nurseries and collections; some of the most important
are the following: Var. Concdrdia, Lemaire. Lvs.
bright yellow. I.H. 14:537. Var. cont6rta, Hort. A
form with twisted branches and crowded lvs. of ir-
resnlar shape ; of slow growth. Var. fastigiata, DC.
Wifli upriffht branches forming a narrow columnar
hca.l. G.V. 11. 19:179. Of the same habit are var. !as-
tigUta cupressoides, Hort., wi

QUERCUS

pie when young, becoming almost green at length or as
in the forms distinguished as var. atropurpiirea and var.
nigra, Hort., the color is more intense and retained
through the whole summer. F.S. 17:178:i-84. Var.
varleg&ta, Endl. There are a number of variegated
forms, but of no (treat ornamental value; the most cult.
are: iil/,o - nn-iri/i'itn, argenteo-picta, aureo -vanegdta,
Joreuuriisin niiiriiltlla, tricolor.

.30. sessilifldra, Salisb. {Q. Bdbur, var. sessiUndra,
DC. y. Ji'iljiir, .Mill.). Similar in habit to the former,
but limbs less spreading and head less broad: petioles
%-% in. long: lvs. rounded or cuneate at base, obovate
or obovate-oblong, with 5-9 rounded lobes on each side,
somewliat glossy above, pale and glabrous or slightly
pulies.Tiii ..11 111.- iiii.h'ih l.i-n.'iitli. 21^-5 in. long: fr.

aliii..-i -.--il.'. ii^ii.illv ~ .mIi.m l,ir-iT than those of

the |.r. hii- -I" 'i' -■ i;ni-.1..'. W. Asia to Persia. A

very ilisiin.i vmiity is var. mespiliSdlia, Wallr., with
almost entire ivs. Var. purpurea, Hort., has the lvs.
purplish when yuung. — Q. sessiliflnra is less common in
cult, than the last. Both are usually called English
Oak and are.often considered as mere subspecies of Q.
Robur.

31. lanugindsa, Thuill. (Q. puUscens,Wi\\A.). Tree,
to 40 ft., but sometimes remaining shrubby: branches
tomentose when young: lvs. pinnately lobed or pinnati-
fld, with 4-8 pairs of ol.tnse ..r n.^nte lobes, glabrous
above, pubescent or (..m. m. -. .ii..| i^rayish green be-
neath, 2-4 in. long: fr 1. : acorn ovoid, H-
1 in. long, enclosed i.i . ,i l.y the tomentose
cup; scalesclosely aiij.! . -..I. M ui.l S.Eu.,W.Asia. — A
veryvariable species, off.ii slinil.l.y, growing mostly on
dry, rocky and often on limestone soil; the more south-
ern forms of it are tender. Var. HartwiSBid,na, Dipp.
(Q. HartwissiAna, ^ttiw). Lvs. small, rather acutely
lobed, yellowisli toni. iit..s,. L.-matli. Var. p6ndnla,
Jacq. {Q. ^■Egiiopi<,\'\u-. I"' li'hih' an. I Pseudaegilops pht-
ilula, Hort.), with p.ii.liil..iis l.raiirlies and densely
tomentose ivs., resenil.l.s ihe 1'.. II. .wing species and is
supposed by some authors to be a hybrid between the

.32. Tdza, Bosc (Q. PyrenMca, Willd. Q. camflta and
criinta, Hort.). Tree, to 40 ft., with slender branches;
branchlets yellowish tomentose- lvs pinnatifid half
w ^^ to the middle or more with rather narrow and acute
1 bes pubescent above jellowish or gra\ish tomentose
I meath i 5 in long fr short or long peduncled,
ic rn o! long eml raced one third to one half b\ the to
niento e up scales loosely appressed rather large
Spain s Piince \ ar pSndula, Dipp , with pendulous
I rxuches —Somewhat tender north

n confSrta Kit (O Pninumca Hort Q ffunqdrica,
Huben\ ) 1 t 1 I It tl ^rxlually spreading

I rancb s f n i 1 t || i j en head balk

I ither lulit 1 1 1 t ittnled auriculate

at the 1 as 1 1 i I ] i i t fi 1 w ith 5-7 pairs of

often t ( th 1 I 1 en and almost glabrous at

length pil 1 1 neath, 4-7 m long fr

sh rt peduT 1 1 oblong embraced about

ont thud I \ tl I 1 rather large loosely ap

pressed It il\ si i i (, C II 5 85 -Pretty Oak
with ban Is ime Ink gietn f liage, hardy m Mass but
seems not reliable farther north

34 C^rris T inn Trrrrv O \k Tree to T'O ft with
rati er I t ) I 1 It ' ' t

fastigiita aiireo-punctitawith yellowish spotted foliage
Var. iastigiata viridis with lvs of darker green Var
heterophylla, I...11.I. .i.r. comptomafdha Hort) with
narr.rw, . |..iiL';.t. .1. sli_'litly or crenateh lobed some
times aim. .St ciitirr Lavs'. \ ar hliciSolia Ltm (\ar
pertinilta,\-ar. laeiiiii)t,i,Y:\r il 1 li

Hort.). Pig. 2049. Lvs. .1 111 I 1 st

to the midrib in narrow lii 1 I I ii

gins. G.C. 11. 14:032. I.H. Ill 1 1 t i ni

bered opposite plate 33. K H lsi+ 1 I \ pSn
dula, Loud. With pendulous bni I 1 1 t itl

more slender and more deculedh 1 III

is var. DanvHsei, Hort. Var purpurascens I)(
(var. purpurea, Loud.). 'V\ith the I I ri„l t jui

f I

length tr I

oblong o\ it

the largi n

27 p 47h 4 II

and of p>rai I I I

north Easil 1

subulate sc il

1 ids Vai Austria

Irnplv lol f 1 1 I

01 11 i| I I

QCTERCUS

with Q. Suher, for which see Q. Lucombeana, in sup-
plementary list.

35. Siiber, Linn. Cork Oak. Tree, to 50 ft., with
broad round-topped head and thick, deeply furrowed,
spongy, elastic bark; Ivs. ovate to oblong, rounded or
subc'ordati- at the base, remotely serrate, glabrous above,
wliiti-h toiiiinto-ii- l)iiiiatli.l-:Mn.long: fr..short-stalked;
acorii ovate urol)lcjn;,'-cjvati',;-.i-lK in. high, embraced one-
thinl to I. Tie-half by tlie cup; scales thick, usually with
sliort and often recurved tips.
S. Kurope, N. Afr. — From this
species cork is obtained; it is
luuch cultivated for this pur-
pose in !■;. India and recently —
aKo in r.-,lil..niia, where it

:!('.. Ilex, Linu. Holly or
Holm Oak. Tree, to 60 ft., with
large, round-topped head; bark
not corky : Ivs. very variable,
ovate to lanceolate, remotely
serrate or almost entire and
with revolute margin, dark
green above, yellowish or whit-
ish tomentose beneath, 1-3 in.
long : fr. 1-3, usually pedun-
cled ; acorn ovate, embraced
about one -half by the cup;
scales thin, appresscd, rarely
sliglitly spreading. S. Europe.
W.D.Li. 1«!IS;275. Var. BalWta,
DC. iQ. liamta, Desf.). Lvs.
smaller, orbicular or broadly
ovate-; the sweet acorn is often
g.-itliered for food. Var. Fdrdii,
■Si<-\u>\s.[Q.F6rdii, Carr.). Of
pyramidal habit with narrower
and smaller Ivs. R.H. 1861, pp.
114. 115; 1885, pp. 352, 353. Not
to be confounded with Q. Ford-
iiina, Hemsl., a Chinese species will

:;7, Vir-iniLiiia. Mill. {Q. vXrens, Ait ) Ll\ E Oak
l-i I I.-, to 50 or rarely to 0 ft with 1

m inlis, forming a wide sprealinf, heil

Si.i;i' 1 ':. - lii liny: Ivs. elliptic or oblong i 1
tire, with rt-volulc margin, rarely with a few i
above the middle, dark green and glossy ab
tonHiitiilose beneath, 1-3 in. long: fr. p» 1 in I
ovate, about 1 in. long, embraced about one tl
cup; scales thin, appressed. Va. to Fl v w t
S.S. 8:3!U.:t!)5. G.F. 1:470; 5:486, 487; f 8 J 1 I
l;i;i3. Ong. 8:1. -One of the most beautiful of tl
American Oaks and much planted as a si ale a
avi-nue tree in the southern states; eas U tran plant
and of rapid growth; also very valuable as a timber tret

.IS. chry861epis, Liebm. Calipornia 1 1\ f Oak Mall
Oak. Fig. 2053. Tree, to 50, rarely to 10( ft « th w le
spreading head and often pendulous 1 r i 1 es h s
short-petiolcd, oval to oblong-ovate, acute and spinj
toothed or entire, bluish or yellowish green abo\ e gla i
C(nis beneath and covered with fulvous toment nn wh n
young, 1-4 in. long: fr. short-stalked, ripening the sec
ond year; acorn ovoiil. J-^-lK in. high, tmbract 1 at o it
one-fourth by the shallow cup, which is often ver\ thick
anil densciv fulvons-tomentose. Ore. to Cilif ^S
8;3!)8, .390. G.F. 5; 127. -The most beautiful of the Call
fornian Oaks.

39. agrifdUa, N#e. Fig. 2054. Similar m hal it to the
fonncr. sometimes shrubby: Ivs. browih o\al to ob
long, sinuately spiny-toothed, usually c( \ 1 ill green
above, light green below, pubr • mr n 1 3 in

long: fr. usually sessile; aeon •; n loi

gated, to 1 '/i in." long, embni.. tl rl

bv the cup; scales thin. >l . . i-. Calif.

S.S. 8:403. P.P.G. 2, p. 44. I- 7, i , 1 -.

QUERCUS

1483

40. densiflira, Hook. A: Ain. Tan Bakk Oak. Ever-
green tree, to 70, oc.casi,iii:iil\ t.i lin 11.. xviili s|.ri-acling
branches forming a d.;i - , ! ;.i|.]i..l lu-.nd:

lvs. oblong-obovate or ^i, ■ . . ii,.ti I\ -ifutate,

with short acute callou- i.iii, m! ..u iim. iii,.-.,. when
young, at maturity glabrous and i>ale sjreen above, rusty
tomentose beneath and finally glabrous and bluish white:
fr. peduncled; acorn ovoid or ovate, %-lHin. long, em-
braced only at the base by the shallow cup coated with

t^^iSfe!gii.l'

thcbtn 1

1 (. 4 1 rff a a

1 t ci r 1 re 1 1 ng s Is b Ore t Cf 1 f s '^ 8 438
Ci l-Oieofthem tleaitifilOk t tl Pi

cih t t Tl e I h represent iti\e f tl 1 „ n is

Pa ai a 1 \n er ca
The spt PS tl e follow ng 1 St are not hlrl rl o ej t

1484

allied to Q. chrysolepis: Ivs. usually cordate, oblong-lanceolate,
spiny- toothed, soon almost glabrous, l-2Hin. long: acorn ob-
long, K-'*4i»- liii:'»- '^'^^ to Ariz. S.S. 8:31)7.—©. Esculus,

Linn. A > l-;-;! ■ ;.. n: i ■ .1 'm . > t i J --■ ■ ;lr!.>r;i, w ith the Ivs. pu-
bescent .■. synonym to Q.
sessiliri'H , " ,' / s, ilort. See Q.
LucouiI>i:m , '.' . - I :, 1 .^ or shrub, vei-y
variabl.-: .■■■■',' ■'.!'■ or yellowish

spikes, ripening tlie
about one-third by tli
R.H. 1858.P. 351. S.Z
green tree, to 40 ft.:
above the middle, f^la
long: staminateeaiki
connate into conctMit
Ilex.— Q. II'K'S. K..i

allied to Q.
lobes mostly
I. Evergreen
abrous, light
erect: fr. in
iUt embraced
.; III. 16:377.
1.. Halt-ever-

h, larger: t'r. larger. E.

, Michx. Supposed hy-

. oblong, narrowed into

or entire. S.S. 8:436.—

oiilis. Lam. Half-ever-

1' 1 > • , t,'rayish tomen-

' Sometimes Q.

wH/, Roxb. Ever-

Ivs. oblong- to

- .t, . witli 14--J0

sericea, Willd. =Q.
tree: Ivs. obovate-obi
and glabrous below,

scales, embracing 01
P.F.G. •], p. 36. -C-
supposed hybrid of
obovate-oblong, witli
green and almost gl;
duncled spikes; seal

L^ with 10-16
. smaller, ciip
; = Q. lanata.

rounded at the
Half -evergreen ^
serrate, light g
2-4 in. long: aeo
ing. A.iaMin..
■which is iin.l';ib

tire, glabrous, yellowish greeu beneath. 1-5 in. lung: acorn em-
braced about one-half by the cup. Colo, to Calif, and Tex.
SS. 8:406. Alfred Rehder.

QTJESNfiLIA. ^ee Billbergia,
QUICKTHORN. Cratcegus Oxyacantha.

QUILLAJA (from QuiUai, the Chilean name, which

, .111- f r MM, ,.-;//, vfn. to wash; the bark of the tree con-
1 M - ^ , , ,. ,i| alkaline compound, which makes it

, ;! I ft'i'sttceae. A genus of about 4 species

' , .\ <Tgreen trees, mostly American: Ivs.

i:ii|'|. .iiiii. -I drntate, shining, coriaceous: fls. axil-
l:iry and tcrmiiuii, solitary or clustered ; calyx coria-
ceous, persistent, with 5 valvate lobes; petals 5, small,
spatulate; stamens 10: fr. 5, oblong, obtuse, follicles
oidierent at their bases.

Saponiria, :\ru]iii;i. So.m- Hakk Tree. A lar-.- tree:

QUINCE fu

QUIN'CI

14S5

lir notion it should he ntll di xmed The best orchards
are tound on laud- naturallj or artitciallj drained.
Sand\ lind grows the tiee-, quickh but the) are not
long Ined oi prodndire m then later jcar'5

On light MiiU (^luiii I s III IX 111 planted 10 ft. apart
each waj , on li i i n uUih in the Eist, where

.1 notable Quince orchards
being managed like well
nil This, nil lids 11,

1 Ihis misoon
t fruit of most
delicious when

.less of Quince

1 inglyat

luainen

I L 1 nil luegular

. dibplaj lb of rare

t habit of growth is slow the branches are crooked
ilistorted The tree rarcU exceeds 15 ft m
It thou„'h a spti linen at Geneva, N Y, was re
d some M lis a,o to be 30 ft high, with a stem
\ .' tt in diumtti 1 he leaves aie o^al i iitire
.iieenabiM ind d ,uiu undeui. itli Ii iii.iii., r ii
in the nutllinil In n litn'i II ,1 , II 111

I, pk

iped tit

II L ich llU The a n oi ol the fiuit is
untries than m cold Though com
m the Quince has been esteemed for
irs for the making of marmalade

Quince manniilade is more freely manufactured in Eu-
rope than in America. Quinces arc chiefly canned in the
United States, although the juice is used in flavoring
various manufactured fruit products and in making jelly,
lioiled Quinces, served hut with cream or butter aiid
sugar, make an esocllent dessert.

The best soil for Quinces in New York state is a
heavy, moist, retentive clay loam. Contrary to popu-

grounu
Ciopi, I 1
during '

,111111 I liia-eof

Liuiied tu pi 1 Mil 1 t li III fiost injury

er Frequciiih ih ti m weakened by

surface routs In I iin. c over crops to

Iicissil ilit\ til ulii li 111 be easily in-

nli li '1 1 1 spring tooth harrow

' lieins or buckwheat,

111 jilants Aside from

I I ^ n us and mineral fertil-

I I II 1 1 I iiiui tneness maj be accepted

111 I I pi fertilizer treatment If the

1 i| I I 1 iin^ard manure, supplement it

II mil I IS potnsh and phosphoric acid.

I I 1 i 1 r d 111 tlip fill or early spring.

\ liii 1 t mil 1 .1 11 . il thty should

11 111 ill 1 I I I 1 1 1 111 111. the growing

llii II itiii il I nil it til i^iiiii I til IS vase-shaped,
or globul ir \\ ith a.e Little tr uning is needed. Prun-
ing is of two kinds that which removes diseased,
interfering or superfluous branches and that w*liich
influences more diiectlj the quantity and quality of the
fiuit The latter consists of "heading m" strong-grow-
ing shoots each \ear Heading in should be performed
duiing late winter or early soring ^\ hether this
s\sttni shill be f irried on rigidly j ear after vear will
1 r of the growth It is also to be
li rtenmg of the terminal shoots
, I icess and is of greatest value
\try rapidly, consequently the
* lit is a matter of judgment on
irator. Quinces are remarkably
infrequently the fruit is ill-
shaped and of small size, due to overbearing and insect
injury. Heading-in may thus be more satisfactorily used
to thin the Quince crop than other pomaceous fruits.
As the trees become old, they are likely to grow ragged
and to have little bearing wood; heading-in niav correct
this fault.
Among the mo.st serious fune-fms dis<-.is..s nn- leaf

blight, rust and pear blight. Li-.il i ii i i /.' s/ior-

turn maeulatum) produces spots '11 trtiit.

The leaves drop prematurely and il:> ill and

marred by black spots. Rust (7i'/ '■ ' ' - ' ./' ici), a

depe

regula

bearers, but

colored fringe-like growth. The twigs are infested Ijy
the mycelium of the fungus, and show its presence by
irregular swellings. Leaf blight and rust are best con-
trolled by using Bordeaux mixture. Fire blight or pear
blight is the most dangerous disease, because it is
always prevalent to a greater or less extent and is very
difficult to control. As with the pear, of which it i

enemy of first import
hygienic one of preventiHL
tlie infected part. This iim
diseased branches and troes. i
cut out and burned at once. .
are not ordinarily attacked in
ST that the removal of the tw
cuts out the diseased portion
The stim of the Quince

ly is the

r iiifei-iidii Itv destroying
-t Ih .I..1M- promptly. All
r li,'i.ll\ iiiiiH-ki'il, should be
\sM inati.r.if fact. Quinces
the limbs or on the trunks,
igs or small branches often

tree is attacked by borers,

'y l.y discriiig them out.
' , ■)]; tfii^ is ]>est treated
I in s|ir,,y form. The
. i ;-^iii!ilesc,iiie, causing the
le l.i.-.l remedy is to catch
nethod (Fig. 2059), as the

the insects by the jui
plum curculio is catigh

Comparatively few varieties have been added to Quince
lists in recent years. Bailey says in his bulletin on ''The
Quince in Western New York" (Bulletin 80 of Cornell
Experiment Station), which appears to be the only
experiment station publication on this subject, that
Orange, Champion, Rea and Meofli are the leading
varieties in New York ^l-.iU-. Ani..n-' the newer varie-
ties. Fuller aiel Van H.nem shciil,! !„■ nentioned. With
Quinces, as wiili utiier Ciuiis (■;■ wliiel, tliere is not a
strong and eonstaut deniaii.l. it is desiralile to plant
sufficient variety of early and late kinds to properly
cover the season.

The clear yellow and delicate skin of the Quince
shows bruises readily. The fruits should be handled

20'i8 New York Qumce plantation

carefully. It usually pays to grade the fruit, which may
be shipped according to quality in peck or 15-pound
grape baskets, in bushel kegs, half barrels or barrels.
The finer grades are ordinarily marketed with greatest
profit in the smaller packages.

Quinces are propagated in four ways: (1) cuttings

QUISQUALIS

of the ripened wood and also from pieces of roots treated
like cuttings; (2) mound layers; (3) root-grafting;
(4) budding. Hardwood cuttings are employed by
nurserymen who have light, warm soils. Tliey are
handled like grape euttings, and made like eiirrant
cuttings. In niMund - layering the old plant is ,-ut

back to ei ir:(^r a L'n..Mli of sprouts from the' .'rown.

A mound ol -nl is tln.mn aliout them. Wlieu rc.t. ,1
they are diiicli .1. I .a> .riirown plants are not tiie iii.isi
desirable l>eeau.-e nuieli given to sprouting when si_t in
tlie orchard. WIumi root-grafting is employed, pieces
of apple roots are spliced to the cions. These roots
assist the cuttings in becoming established, and often

one or two years, or perhaps not till prepared for orchard
setting. Quince stock is used when trees are propagated
bv budding. Angeis is commonly grown from seed for
tliis purpose. jqhj, ckaig.

QUINCE, BENGAL. See ^o'e-

QUININE. See Cinfha,„i.

QUINOA. See Chi-nopodium Quinm

Catching the curculio in a New York Quince orchard.
QUISQUALIS (name discussed below). Cnmhr,l-i,;;r.

whu/ what! and was -i^
ment at the plant's behav
and shrub-like to a heigh

-cornered ,
tndica, L

-J iius of 4 species native to tropical

! :^ i:,i and Guinea. Lvs. mostly

111.- or ovate, acuminate, en-

I, white to red ; stamens 10;

">iil'- . I: fr. dry, oblong, leathery,

Rangoon Creeper. Lvs. 4 in. long,

calyx-teeth triangular, acute, not acu-

rose or scarlet; fr. with very sharp

!!:■ 'Aini-i-d, Malaya. Widely cult, in

I- i.\ (;:492. R.H. 18G8:,50 (as

Indira is cult, in northern

I. if should be planted in beds

1 iii-i. i. l.iani. peat and sand. Thetis.